Chapter 1: The Ticket Mistress

View Online

Twilight trotted merrily just behind Apple Jack. Although she felt a deep bond with all of her new friends in Ponyville, she felt closest to the orange mare. And how could she not? The glistening of her fur after a hard day’s work, the way she fluttered her green eyes when she was feeling playful, the tight ass that the earth mare was currently shaking for her audience’s entertainment, and that accent. Molestia almighty! That accent! Everything about this mare embodied Twilight’s first concrete fetish as a filly. And now that they were fuck buddies…

“See somethin’ ya like, sugar cube?” AJ asked, giving her rump an especially enticing wiggle, flicking her tail in such a way that it only gave the briefest glimpse at what lay beneath.

“Oh you know it,” swooned Twilight. She had to lick up a bit of drool that was falling down her lower lip.

“Thanks again for helpin’ me out. Ah bet Big Mac Ah could get all these apples in the barn by lunch time. If Ah win,” she tittered, “he’s gonna walk through Ponyville with one of Granny’s old vibrators up his ass.” She laughed in that beautiful country drawl that made Twilight just a little-a lot wet.

“No problem, Apple Jack. Plus I’m glad the goal is lunch time.” She licked her lips sensually, trying to develop a sense of x-ray vision to see beneath her fuck buddy’s golden tail. Filing a mental note to look into such a spell for later, she continued, “Seeing such tender, ripe, delicious looking apples is making me hungry.” Despite her attempts to be suave and seductive, a disruptive gurgle from her stomach caused Twilight to blush.

AJ giggled goodnaturedly. “Don’t ya’ll worry none. Ah’m sure we can find somethin’ ta tide ya over.” She gave her rump an especially inviting shake, smirking as she watched Twilight’s mouth water all the more.

“Twilight!” called a distant voice.

“Spike?” Twilight looked in the direction of the barn where her little dragon friend was running as fast as his little legs would take him. “What’s going on?”

“This.” He held out a scroll. Coming to a skidding stop, leaving a light trail of dust in his wake, Spike read aloud from the letter. “Here ye. Here ye. Her grand royal highness, Princess Molestia, is pleased to announce the Grand Galloping Gala to be held in… yada, yada, yada,” he summarized as he skimmed to the important bits. “… cordially extends an invitation to Twilight Sparkle and her fuck buddies.”

The mares inhaled in shock and, as one, cheered their excitement, “The Grand Galloping Gala!”

Spike just rolled his eyes as he watched the mares bounce in place. His gaze inevitably fell upon the way the mares’ movements caused certain parts of them to shake and jiggle, making his mouth water as he watched. The drake’s lewd peeping was cut short with another belch. Green dragon fire flew up and manifested into seven golden tickets that fell into his claws. “Look. Tickets for the… why are there seven?”

Twilight giggled as she rubbed Spike’s cheek, taking six of the tickets in her magic. “Silly. You’re my fuck buddy, too.” She gave his little rump a friendly swat with her tail, causing him to yelp before blushing his embarrassment. “Speaking of which, where were you all morning. I thought you said you were going to help?” she asked, her tone warning.

“I was!” he insisted. “I was organizing the barrels according to type when, uh…” His blush deepened as he rubbed the back of his head.

“It was Apple Bloom, wasn’t it?” AJ asked knowingly.

Spike confirmed with a bashful nod.

“Well, Ah hope ya’ll remembered yer manners an’ at least got her off before skidadlin’ this way.”

Spike blinked once, then twice. “Oh no!” He tore off back towards the barn, leaving a trail of dust behind as he ran.

The mares looked at one another, giggling at the little drake’s shenanigans.

“And this one is yours,” Twilight said cordially as she levitated one of the tickets to AJ, but stopped just before the farm girl could grab it.

“Hey. What gives?”

Twilight’s expression was thoughtful as she hummed. “You know, the scroll said these tickets were for me and my fuck buddies,” she reminded, her lip threatening to turn into a coy smirk. “A pretty ambiguous term, if you ask me.”

“Twilight,” AJ warned. “The Gala’s one o’ the biggest events o’ the year. It’s a prime time fer me ta cozy up ta them frufru unicorns ‘n’ make some new connections.” AJ gave a confident smirk. “Best time ta make is deal is post-sex pillow talk, ya know.”

Twilight didn’t nod, but she agreed with her friend’s reasoning. The Gala was the biggest orgy party in the country. Ponies and non-ponies came from far and wide to sample the debaucheries Molestia had set up for this special night of the year. Naturally, such a concentration of wealthy and well known ponies also made for a prime opportunity to make business connections. Offering sex for favors was, after all, a longstanding Equestrian tradition. It was in the spirit of this very tradition that Twilight remembered her plan.

“Oh, I do know,” the unicorn teased. “I know that, so long as these tickets are in my possession, I’m free to give them out to whoever I want.” She grinned from ear-to-ear and fluttered her eyelashes at her orange friend, making her point clear.

AJ blinked as it finally clicked in her head. “Oh.” It was her turn to flutter her eyelashes playfully. “Ya’ll are gonna make me have ta pay, aren’t ya?”

Twilight nodded.

AJ hung her head low, looking down as her ears drooped. “But Ah ain’t got much money, Ms. Gov’ment Lady,” she said in an exaggeration of her own drawl as she traced her hoof in the dirt. “Ain’t there anythin’ else Ah can do ta get them tickets.” She knew she was laying it on thick, but she also knew of Twilight’s weakness for her countryisms. A slight sheen tricking down the unicorn’s back legs showed her that it was working.

Twilight was breathing heavy now. She was not expecting AJ to play along to this extent. She quickly calmed herself, wanting to play along with the scene as she adopted a look of indifference. “Well I don’t know, little lady. What could such a big, tough, supple,” she licked her lips, “gorgeous mare like you hope to offer the likes of me?”

Her posture still meek and submissive, AJ turned around, bent over, pressing her chest to the dirt while keeping her ass held high, and flipped her tail up.

Twilight swallowed before she could start drooling again. AJ’s tan ass was as beautiful as the first time she’d seen it. Round, firm cheeks that could block out the sun; a pink pussy that winked from the mare’s desire to be filled, glistening with its sweet, fruity juices; and even her perky pucker was quivering in anticipation. There could be no question that this was the ass that belonged to the Element of Arousal. But then there was the last feature, a new addition that most certainly was not there the first time AJ had presented herself like this.

AJ’s balls were large, like apples, well above the average for most stallions Twilight had seen. From experience, she knew that they were firm, supple, and tasted delicious. But below was an even more savory prize. The apple mare’s cock was almost fully unsheathed from her arousal. It’s length, when fully erect, would reach all the way up to AJ’s chest, outclassing even her famously large older brother. Such was the reward granted to her and the other elements for defeating Nightmare Moon.

Twilight felt her own cock emerge from its sheath, fully erect as the flat head poked between her front legs. Since receiving her new equipment, she’d been ‘experimenting’ furiously. Already she had filled out two journals worth of notes and was preparing to write a formal thesis on her transformation. Spike had helped in her ‘research’, of course, doing his duty to help her test the full capabilities of her new tool. Yet only now did it occur to the book pony that she hadn’t actually stuffed her cock into a real pony since the Slutty Sun Celebration.

“That’s a,” she cleared her throat, “a mighty tempting offer. But-” She trailed off when her nostrils flared as AJ’s tail began wafting the scent of her arousal. The odor tickled her taste buds, reminding her of the enchanting combination of sweet and sour green apple; a flavor she knew she could enjoy for years without ever growing bored.

“But?” AJ asked, feigning innocence as she watched her friend’s resolve slowly fail. She gave her rump a quick shake, causing her ass to bounce, her balls to swing, and her cock to flop a little.

“Mine!” Twilight lunged forward with manic eyes and mounted the apple mare. AJ was a fair bit larger, being an earth pony, but the smaller unicorn managed. She thanked Molestia for the blessings of evolution as her hooves found the orange mare’s hips, perfectly designed as grips for mounting. She wedged her cock between AJ’s warm, soft buns, hot-dogging her meat as she listened to the country girl’s moans.

“Whoa nelly, girl! Ya’ll is eager,” AJ moaned, moving her butt in time with Twilight’s movements. The feeling of a warm belly against her back made her pussy start to pour a waterfall of her precum. This was nature, her body reading the signals that had existed for thousands of years, and readying itself to do what was most natural.

“You know it, bitch!” teased Twilight. She felt a pain in her heart at the loss of heat when she pulled away from AJ’s gorgeous flanks, but knew it had to be done. Looking down, Twilight was struck with a peculiar dilemma, one she had never had to deal with when experimenting with Spike. Did she go for the ass or the pussy?

“Mah ass!” AJ answered, sensing the dilemma. “Ah haven’t had a good cock up mah ass in ages!” she whined in want.

Grinning devilishly, Twilight leveled her tip with the apple bottom’s puckered anus, casting a quick spell to lube herself up. She pressed the flare against the puffy anal ring, earning a moan that was like music to Twilight’s ears. “Ease up, a little,” Twilight whispered. She stroked the back of AJ’s mane to calm her down. It worked and the earth mare relaxed, giving Twilight a bit more give to push in further.

AJ sucked in a breath as she felt her anus part, stretching around the intruder. “Molestia’s teats!” she gasped, feeling the tip of Twilight’s cock enter.

“Just breathe,” Twilight advised, as much for herself as AJ as she felt the head slide in. The apple mare’s anus was tight, hot, but the lube did its job in letting her sink deeper.

“Ah know. Ah know,” AJ whimpered, trying to relax. “Ya ain’t the first pony ta stick it up mah poop chute.” Another couple inches of Twilight’s cock slid in. It stung, but in the best possible way. “D-deeper.”

Twilight nodded and again obeyed. Tightening her grip around AJ’s hips, she pulled herself a little deeper, moaning as the anus stretched around her girth. Her medial ring slipped inside and she hissed, thrusting several more inches at the surge of pleasure.

“Th-that’s it,” AJ moaned in relief. “Aw yeah! That’s some good ol’ Apple family fuckin’!”

Both mares gave a coo of delight once Twilight had fully hilted herself inside, their balls tapping together. For a moment they just stood like that, both mares growing used to the feeling of one another’s sexes before they started moving.

“Hey guys!” greeted another familiar mare who came gliding down, an appreciated change from her usual crashed. “What’s up?”

“Oh, hey Rainbow,” Twilight greeted, panting as she adjusted her grip on AJ’s hips. She felt no shame as her rainbow friend’s eyes drank in her form, but she did feel a twinge of irritation at the interruption. “We were just…” Twilight blinked as her mind went hazy. What wasshe doing, you know, besides fucking in the open? The cool breeze on her wet cock just added to her annoyance, so she carefully sank herself down to the hilt. Her dad always did that whenever she walked in on him. He’d said it was less distracting that way.

“‘Sup, RD,” AJ greeted cordially, managing to tip her hat. “Twilight’s blackmailin’ me,” she said matter-of-factly, still wearing a friendly smile.

A sly smirk grew across Rainbow’s face. “Is that so?” She sat down on her rump and moved a hoof down to fondle her teats. “Why? You find out some deep dark secret that she’s afraid of getting out?”

“Nah.” AJ waved her hoof dismissively, not even sounding winded as she conversed, much to Twilight’s interest.

Exactly how much stamina does one get on an apple farm? Twilight filed a mental note to investigate the benefits of manual labor at a later date.

“She’s jus’ holdin’ mah ticket ta the Gala ‘til-”

“The Gala!” RD screamed, flapping her wings in excitement. “Are we talking about the Grand Galloping Gala?”

Twilight giggled. “Is there any other?”

“Yes!” The cyan Pegasus did a loop in midair before coming back down. “The Wonderbolts perform at the Gala every year.” Her eyes went a little glassy and she licked her lips as her imagination went wild. “Twilight. You gotta give me a ticket! I’ve been working on a new routine I know will get me in this year. Please!” she begged.

“Uh, Rainbow…” Twilight began, shuffling her hooves to keep her legs from cramping. “I’m kind of in the middle of a-”

“Oh right. The blackmail! No ticket ‘til you get your rocks off, right?”

“Well…”

“Say no more. I’ve got this.” Rainbow beamed with a sinister glint in her eye. She hovered in the air, maneuvering herself just behind Twilight until she dropped down right over the purple mare’s rump.

“Uh, Rainbow,” Twilight said, sounding a little nervous. “I was just gonna-”

“Quiet, nerd!” Rainbow snapped authoritatively, making Twilight’s jaw close with a snap. “Better.” The speedster quickly found purchase on Twilight’s hips, just as Twilight had done with AJ, although not nearly as tender. Without warning or foreplay, the rainbow mare lined her own cock up with Twilight’s dripping snatch and plunged it in, hilting herself in less than a second.

Twilight’s mouth opened in a silent scream. Her pussy had been stretched far more quickly than what she was used to and a pain lingered. She buried herself in AJ’s mane, inhaling the farm girl’s scent for comfort.

Rainbow grinned sadistically as she took in Twilight’s expression, so beautifully twisted in pain and pleasure. More than any of the others, Rainbow Dash had taken to having a cock like a stallion takes to a mare in heat. She’d stuck her dick in as many pussies, asses, and mouths as she could get her hooves on; her ego assuring her that the only consent she needed was the divine act of being Rainbow Dash.

“Damn it, Rainbow!” snapped AJ. “Now look. Ya’ll went ‘n’ broke her.” She gestured with her hoof at the now motionless Twilight. “Ya’ll ‘ad better fix this ‘efore Ah get Big Mac ta fix you… again.”

Rainbow gulped nervously. Although she could now match the big red stallion for length, his girth was a whole other matter entirely. The last time she’d made AJ this mad, Big Mac had tied her to a hail bail and used her various orifices as his personal cum dump for an entire day. Afterwards, she had trouble flying andleaked for another two days.

“Sorry,” she squeaked. Deciding to make it up to her friend, she readjusted herself behind Twilight and started pulling at the unicorn’s mane with her teeth. Twilight moaned a little at the stimulation, coaxing Rainbow to go further. With a nod to AJ, the cyan mare began bucking her hips in slow, rhythmic movements.

Twilight came out of her stupor quickly enough, moaning as she felt AJ’s anus moving along her cock while Rainbow’s cock thrusted in and out of her pussy. Her breathing evened out as she starting moving her own hips in beat with the others.

Rainbow scowled. As much as she liked sticking her cock in ponies, this slow, gentle thing was not her style at all. Rough and quick. That’s how she liked it. She was the Element of Domination, after all. But as she continued to move, she couldn’t deny that, even though her way was a million zillion times better, this way had its perks; one of them being a ticket to the Wonderbolts. She gave Twilight’s mane another yank with her teeth before grabbing the mare’s evenly trimmed tail and tugging on it, too.

AJ moaned and groaned as she felt the combined weight of two ponies on her back, all while her hips thrust back to meet Twilight’s movements. The added weight made it feel like a challenge, one she had every intention of meeting and surpassing. She grit her teeth as she tightened her anal muscles along Twilight’s length, savoring the feeling of the purple mare’s cock dragging along her insides. Then she heard a familiar jingle as she felt Twilight’s magic grip around her sorely neglected cock and balls, stroking and juggling them.

“You’s mah favorite unicorn,” AJ grunted.

The three mares moaned and swooned together. The air was thick with the smells of sex and the sounds of wet slapping and grunting animals. They were building momentum quickly.

“C-close,” whispered Twilight as she felt a familiar quiver in her balls. “I’m close.”

“Same,” grunted AJ. Twilight’s magical grip was increasing its pace. She was on the edge, now.

“Here it comes!” announced Rainbow as she slammed her hips in Twilight for the last time. Her climax was like a fire hose, gushing out a powerful, steady stream of cum into Twilight’s pussy.

“Fuck yes!” Twilight threw her head back as she felt her womb swell with Rainbow’s load, just in time to shoot her own into AJ’s waiting ass. Her own cunt still ached from the forced stretching, but in a really good way as it sprayed her juices all over Rainbow’s thighs. She made a mental note for a future experiment.

AJ gave an animalistic growl as she felt Twilight’s flare widen, followed by the infusion of hot, syrupy cum into her anal cavity. The moans of her fellow mares were like music to her ears as she felt the first rope of Twilight’s orgasm. It was shorter than she’d expected, her primary frame of reference being her big brother, but she didn’t mind. Her own orgasm was triggered and several long, powerful ropes of clear cum were sprayed onto the ground.

When all mares were spent, it was a somewhat delicate task to untangle themselves from one another. Their bodies were sticky from sweat, causing manes and tails to get caught in places. Twilight nearly fell over once the support of the others had been withdrawn. All three were panting heavily, their expressions pleased and proud as they looked at one another with bedroom eyes.

“Hehe. Check it out,” AJ said as she pointed to the remains of her splooge. It had yet to be fully absorbed into the ground – where it’s magic would flow back into nature, making the land fertile and green – but was still pooled into an impressively sized puddle. “Now that’s how earth ponies do it.” She beamed at her accomplishment.

“Psh. Whatever.” Rainbow waved a dismissive hoof. She hiked her hind leg to check and see exactly how sticky she was. “Oh boy. Gonna need somepony’s mouth to clean this off.” She lowered her leg back down. “But before that,” she extended her foreleg, “the ticket, please.”

“What? Oh right.” Twilight remembered and handed Rainbow the ticket with her magic. “It’s got your name on it, so don’t worry about anypony else trying to take it.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “As if any would be dumb enough to try.” And with that final boast, she took off into the air, leaving a rainbow trail in her wake.

“The tickets got our names on ‘em?” AJ deadpanned.

“Oh sure,” confirmed Twilight thoughtlessly. “These are special tickets assigned personally by the princess. I figured, since we’re the new wielders of the Elements of Debauchery and saved Equestria from Nightmare Moon, that we were basically put on the guest list by default.”

AJ’s eyes narrowed dangerously. “So ya’ll put me through all this hullabaloo fer somethin’ that was rightfully mine from the start?”

Twilight grinned and gulped nervously. “Um, well…”

“That was mighty deceitful of ya, Twilight,” said AJ as she began walking toward the purple mare.

Twilight backed away. She’d seen what AJ was capable of and didn’t want to imagine what lay instore if the lovely, luscious apple mare were to use her strength for anything less than neighborly. “Well, the thing is… you enjoyed it, right?” Her voice squeaked on the last word as her rump hit a fence post, caging in the pony who forgot she knew how to teleport. The fierceness in AJ’s eyes was terrifying, but a little arousing at the same time.

“Don’t matter,” growled AJ as she stopped, her snoot less than an inch from Twilight’s, allowing them to smell each other’s breath. “You’s a rotten little cuss, Twilight. Trickin’ me into beggin’ fer somethin’ that was rightfully mine. And we Apples have a way of sortin’ out rotten little cusses like you.”

“… meep.”

***

Spike and Apple Bloom were walking down the road from the barn. Their pace was slow and relaxed, for they knew arrival at their destination would mean the end of their time together. Spike really liked the little filly. Not only was she the first filly his own age to fuck him since leaving Canterlot, she was just really fun to hang out with and talk to. She had no end of stories about the shenanigans she got up to in pursuit of her cutie mark and she seemed to find his draconic physique genuinely appealing; a welcomed relief compared to many of the stuck up unicorns of Canterlot who almost never let their foals play with him. Granted, she was no Rarity, but she was a sweet, savory, and juicy apple.

“So how’d you get tree sap on your butt? You kinda lost me there.”

Bloom shrugged as she walked along beside her cool dragon friend. “Ah don’t know, either. But somehow, no matter what Ah do, no matter where Ah do it, like four outta every five cutie mark attempts ends with me covered in tree sap.” She was so glad to have a friend who didn’t make fun of her for not having a cutie mark. Besides that, he was a dragon. Dragons were cool by default. Everypony knew that. And if the ponies of Canterlot were too busy smelling their own farts to see how cool Spike was, they could all go fuck a toaster. She’d said as much, making the little dragon laugh in a way that made her weak in the knees; or maybe that was the lingering ache of their most recent fucking?

“What kind of tree sap?”

“Oh, all kinds,” she chirped happily. “Maple, pecan, oak, which tastes just like mint fer some reason,” she explained as she listed. “Last time was blue berry, which Granny scraped off and served on pancakes the next day.”

Spike threw back his head and laughed, unknowingly making AB’s knees feel wobbly again. “That’s hilarious.” He wiped a tear from his eye. “I’ll ask Twilight if I can go with you the next time.”

Bloom furrowed her brow quizzically. “But yer a dragon. Do dragons even get cutie marks?”

Spike just shrugged and wrapped an arm over AB’s middle, pulling her against his side as they walked. “Don’t know, don’t care. I just want to see what kind of sap you get in next.” He licked his lips.

Bloom blushed, averting her eyes. No pony had ever talked to her like this before, not even her family. She pressed herself more firmly against Spike, wanting him to know how much she liked him.

“Heeeeeelp!”

Spike’s ear twitched. “Twilight?”

“Someponey help me!”

“I’m coming, Twilight!” He ran down the dirt road to the source of the commotion, Bloom hot on his heels. “Don’t worry, Twilight. I’m here… to…” he trailed off as he took in the sight.

“Say it!” barked AJ. Twilight’s head was locked in a fierce hold while the powerful earth mare used her other hoof to apply merciless noogies to the purple mare’s crotch. “Say it!”

“I’m sorry!” Twilight whined, still struggling against the earth mare’s taut, supple muscles. AJ’s mane was tickling her nose with its scent, rekindling her arousal.

“Sorry fer what?”

“F-for being a rotten little cuss!” Twilight cried as she writhed.

“Huh,” Spike said dispassionately as he watched. He looked to Bloom with questioning eyes.

“Big sis is learnin’ yer friend a lesson,” she explained matter-of-factly. “Don’t know what fer, but Ah’m bettin’ she had it comin’. It’s the Apple family way.”

“Ya don’t say,” Spike deadpanned, looking between the mares and the filly. “About how long does this usually last?”

Bloom beamed a smile and gave her little rump a shake. “Long enough fer another round, if yer ready.”

Chapter 2: The Ticket Mistress Part 2 The Pinkening

View Online

Twilight had a slight limp in her walk as she made her way into Ponyville from the farm. Her teats ached something fierce as she scowled at the little dragon who had done nothing to save her.

“What did you expect me to do?” Spike asked. “Apple Jack’s four times as big and, like, ten times as strong. What could I do to stop her?”

Twilight’s scowl deepened. “Anything. You could have done literally anything! But nooo. Rather than help the mare who singlehoofedly hatched and raised you just-”

“Two things,” Spike cut in, a claw raised. “One, you might have hatched me, but I seem to recall your parents and Shining Armor doing their part when you were busy studying.”

Twilight pursed her lips and growled, indignant at his logic. She opened her mouth, ready to rebuke him, but he cut her off once more.

“And second, roles reversed, can you honestly say you’d have done different?”

Twilight blinked owlishly as she processed Spike’s logic. “Shut up,” she grumbled and continued trudging into town.

“Oh don’t be like that. Come on.” He pulled at her hoof. “You’ll feel better once we get something in your belly.”

“Good point,” Twilight conceded as her stomach gave another gurgle. All that activity down on the farm had left her famished. “So, where should we eat?”

“That’s it! Swallow, bitch!”

Twilight’s ears perked as she and Spike turned in the direction of the sound. A chocolate brown colt with a pinwheel hat was in the midst of receiving a blow job from an older cream colored mare. They were both earth ponies and the mare had a cutie mark of a heart and baby bottle while the colt humping her face was still a blank flank. He gasped, making an ‘o’ face as he hilted himself in the mare’s muzzle. Her throat bulged as she drank his seed.

“There’s an idea,” Spike suggested as he and Twilight walked past the perfectly mundane scene. He gestured down his belly to his little balls and sheath.

Twilight rolled her eyes and smiled at the drake’s implication. “That’s very thoughtful of you, but I need something that would actually fill me up, and you’re probably still spent from fucking Apple Bloom. Am I right?”

Spike sighed. “Fair enough.” While cum did have some nutritional value, it wasn’t nearly as much as most ponies liked to believe. Besides, if Rainbow’s massive load in her pussy hadn’t filled her up, Spike knew he wouldn’t stand much of a chance even if he’d saved up.

Without warning, a pink blur shot out of a nearby door, right into Twilight and Spike, tackling them to the ground. When the dust settled, Spike found himself laying on top of Twilight with his nose pressed between her balls and pussy, which were still wet from the farm. He instinctively inhaled, savoring the smell.

Beside them lay a plush pink pony, her poofy mane and tail reminiscent of cotton candy. Twilight’s remaining tickets fell slowly onto her face, startling the mare back to consciousness. “Ahh!” she screamed and ran around. “Bats! Bats on my face!”

Her screaming alerted Spike and Twilight, who quickly clambered off one another and onto their feet and hooves, respectively. They watched in quiet curiosity as the mare continued to run in panic, only to come to a skidding halt in front of the tickets.

“Heeelp! Wait,” Pinkie gasped, her tone changed from panic to peaked curiosity in less than the blink of an eye. “These are… Tickets to the Grand Galloping Gala!?” Her eyes twinkled with the lights of many stars. “It’s the most amazing, incredible, tremendous, wonderful, terrifically humongous, toungiest, ball slappingist, orgasmic party in all of Equestria! I’ve always wanted to go!”

“Well now you can,” said Twilight as she brushed off a little dirt.

“You mean it!?” Pinkie’s face was so close to Twilight’s that the unicorn was fairly certain their eyeballs were touching. “This ticket with my name on it isn’t just some practical joke?” She pulled back and pressed the ticket into Twilight’s face. “‘Cause if it is, that’s a pretty mean spirited joke,” she scolded.

“It’s not. You have my solem word as Princess Molestia’s protégé and fuck toy that this is the real deal,” Twilight said in her most gracious and elegant imitation of the princess. After what she’d just gone through, it didn’t seem safe to piss off another earth pony.

Without warning, Pinkie wrapped both hooves behind Twilight’s head and pulled her into a full mouthed kiss. Twilight moaned as her mouth was invaded by Pinkie’s tongue, the slippery organ tasting sweet like sugar.

Pinkie extricated herself with a smack and a “Mwah!” before falling back on all four hooves, leaving the purple unicorn a little dizzy. “Say Spike. You’re not wearing your butt plug today, are you?”

Spike blinked at the sudden change of conversation. Seeing no harm in it, he turned around and lifted his tail, giving the pink mare an unobstructed view of his little anus. “Nope. Twilight’s been using my ass like a sleeping bag for her cock and she likes it better when it isn’t so, well, gaping.”

Pinkie frowned. “But I thought you wanted to give your ass to Princess Molestia one day. Don’t you need to practice?”

“Oh, he’s getting practice alright,” Twilight affirmed, sounding like she was bragging. “I’ve been experimenting with all kinds of modification spells for my cock. Tonight I’m going to try duplicating it to see if he can take both at once.”

“Ooh!” awed Pinkie. “So you’re using Spike’s little boy pussy like a Guinee pig? That’s so awesome! I wish I had a little boy pussy to practice cock growth magic on.”

Twilight frowned incredulously. “Can, um, you even do cock growth magic?” After all she’d seen from Pinkie, she felt it was a legitimate question.

“Don’t know. Never had a cock to magically grow before.” She turned her body to the side and gave her padded rump a shake, causing her sheath to bob and sway. She giggled at her little display. “Think I can borrow Spike to practice real quick?”

“Wh-what about the ticket?” Spike stammered. Something about the look Pinkie gave him just made him nervous.

Beaming, Pinkie picked up the ticket with her name on it and carefully slid it into her mane. “There. Now it’s safe and sound. Come on, Twilight. You can grab something to eat at Sugar Cube Corner while I practice my new cock magic.”

“Sounds great,” beamed Twilight as she picked Spike up in her magic and carried him inside with her, not wanting her meal ticket to run away.

The inside of Sugar Cube Corner immediately assaulted Twilight’s olfactory senses with the delectable aromas of sugar, fresh baked goods, and just a hint of sex. The bakery was more than just a place for ponies to wet their appetites. It was a place for ponies like Pinkie, who loved nothing more than to mix food and sex together, to indulge themselves. Where better for the Element of Food Fetish to work?

Pinkie hurried to the back of the bakery, leaving Twilight alone with Spike to make her order. The menu was divided into two sections. The larger section on the left held things like sweet breads, muffins, and exactly 77 flavors of cake. The smaller section to the right had many of the same items, but with a twist. You could eat a doughnut right off of Mr. Cake’s cock, gobble a cupcake that had been shoved up Mrs. Cake’s twat, or get something in or on yourself for a friend to enjoy. The customer was always right, after all.

Not feeling especially carnal at the moment, Twilight settled on a bit of sweet bread. “Thanks, Mrs. Cake,” she said as the small chubby mare handed over her order.

“It’s no problem, dearie. Oh!”

“Something wrong?”

“Oh nothing. I’ve just been a little gassy lately,” she tittered as she rubbed her slightly swollen belly. “If it keeps up, I think I’ll go see the doctor.”

Twilight nodded respectfully and carried her purchase and assistant with her to the table.

“You gonna let me down any time soon?” asked an irritated Spike as magic continue to envelop him.

“I’m back!” Pinkie proclaimed, a tube of chocolate sauce in her hoof.

“Hmm mmh,” Twilight said with an ever so sweet nod and smile.

Before Spike could offer a retort, he found himself snatched away by the pink mare, who carried him to the part of the shop that had mattresses on the floor. She dropped him down like he was so much luggage.

Spike turned around and readied to give the pink party pony a good telling off, but his voice caught in his throat. She was no longer smiling with a malicious glee that sent chills down his spine. Instead, she was pouting pitifully with shimmering puppy dog eyes that sent an arrow through Spike’s heart. No living creature could withstand a look like that and still claim to have a soul.

“Spike,” squeaked Pinkie. “Could you do auntie Pinkie a favor,” she handed him the tube of chocolate, “and squirt this in your little boy pussy?”

After a moment’s thought, Spike nodded wordlessly. He spread his legs wide, leaning back and using his tail for support to give himself access to his own anus. Usually he relied on other ponies, like Twilight, to stick foreign objects up his ass, so this was something of a new experience. Carefully gripping the middle of the tube, Spike aimed the narrowed end at his puckered opening and breathed deeply, preparing himself.

“It’s okay, little buddy,” Pinkie cooed. “You’re doing fine.”

Spike gave a sigh of relief, believing Pinkie’s words instantly. He brought the tip of the tube down, prodding at his anus. It felt weird, but also familiar, like the dildos Twilight made him use. The tip was a lot thinner than the dildos, so, after relaxing, he was able to sink it in about an inch. He looked up at Pinkie, his eyes pleading for instruction.

“Good boy, Spike,” she cooed and gave him a kiss on his nose. “Now squeeze the middle of the tube. Just a little, though. The idea is to give me something sweet to lick so I can lube you up with my,” she licked her lips, “tongue.”

Spike nodded, accepting the instruction, and did as he was told. He squeezed the middle of the tube, carefully, and felt the contents squirt into his colon. It was soft and creamy inside his ass. It was like a pony’s jizz, but a lot cooler. “It’s… cold.”

“Well it’d better be. I just pulled it out of the frige, silly,” Pinkie tittered.

Spike shuddered, his little cock popping from its sheath.

“Aww. Look who came out to play.” Pinkie giggled as she prodded the little pink shaft with her hoof, watching it bob and sway. “You can take the tube out now, Spike. That should be enough.”

“Oh. Right.” Spike giggled nervously, grateful for the cue.

Gently, Pinkie took the tube from Spike’s little claws. Having her meal prepare itself was always a treat, but right now she was becoming impatient. She took aim with the tube’s end and gave a squeeze, applying a thick dollop all over the drake’s little dick, completely covering it in sugary goodness. “There. Isn’t that better?”

Spike, his legs still splayed and back still arched, just nodded, uncertain of what else to do. He was helpless before the pink party futa mare, and couldn’t imagine anywhere else he’d rather be.

Twilight sighed contentedly as she watched Pinkie. The pink mare had been considerate enough to angle herself and spike to give Twilight the ideal view, for which she was grateful. She took another bite of her sweet bread, chewing the fluffy substance as she watched Pinkie lick her lips before diving down on Spike’s chocolate covered cock.

The drake threw back his head in ecstasy, his throaty moans like music to Twilight’s ears. “Take it easy, Spike. Remember what I taught you about holding out.”

Spike nodded, grimacing, and tried to breathe as he’d been taught, focusing his mind on other things to hold off on his climax. Pinkie’s expert oral skills weren’t helping the matter as she swirled her tongue around his little dick, trying to lick up every trace of flavor she could find.

Pinkie hummed and moaned in delight. Her tongue moved with practiced dexterity. Spike’s little cock was different from what she was used to from stallions and colts, but that just made the treat all the more special in her mind. An altruist at heart, Pinkie was mindful to give her rump a jiggle-wiggle in the direction of the counter. The delighted whinny Mrs. Cake gave was like sugary sweetness to the pink mare’s ears.

Spike tried to think distracting thoughts as he fought the urge to hump upward. Gems. Chocolate. Gems covered in chocolate. That was good. Pinkie was sucking even harder now, bringing him close. He dove deeper into his own thoughts. Tiny bite-sized gems covered in chocolate, being held in Rarity’s sweet, delectable mouth, all while she beckons him forward to… that did it!

“Gah!” Spike cried as he thrust upward, unleashing his miniscule load into the pink pony’s mouth.

Twilight giggled. She really couldn’t blame Spike for not lasting longer. Pinkie’s oral skills were a dangerous force that few could withstand, as she knew from personal experience. She shuddered in delight from the memory, only to just now realize that she’d been rubbing her marehood for some time. Looking around the bakery, she gave another giggle when she noticed that other patrons were also watching the pink mare’s show. Again, she could hardly blame them. To call the jiggle-wiggle of Pinkie’s cake patted backside ‘eye-catching’ would be like damnation through faint praise.

“Mmh. Yummy!” chirped Pinkie as she licked her lips clean. “Chocolate dragon jizz is best dragon jizz!” she proclaimed, daring anyone to challenge what she knew to be an irrefutable truth.

“I don’t know,” Spike panted. “I kinda like strawberry.”

Pinkie blinked as her mind processed this new input. “Chocolate strawberry dragon jizz is best dragon jizz!” She stood on her hind legs with her forelegs spread out in dramatic declaration, only to fall back on all fours and look down at spike with cavity inducing sweetness. “But we can work on that later. Right now,” she picked the little drake up and flipped him over on the bed, head down and ass up, “there’s another treat I’ve been itching to try.”

Spike pulled his little arms under his head, ready to use them for leverage for what was to come. He also flipped his tail up as high as it would go, exposing the chocolate ring painted around his butt and the little dab right on his anus that served as the bullseye of the target… When did that get there?

“Aww. Such a yummy treat,” Pinkie tittered. “For me? Oh, you shouldn’t have.” The pink pony gave Spike’s buns a good, long lick. The texture of his scaly butt was a lot different from the fuzzy plots she was used to, but she liked it just the same. Eventually she finished lapping up at his butt cheeks, leaving them slick with her saliva as she teased her tongue ever closer to his little anus.

“Please!” Spike begged. “Just stick it in me already!”

Pinkie, never one to disappoint, obliged. Her tongue poked and prodded at his little, quivering entrance. “Wow Spikey. I’ve barely started and your little butt is already opening for me. I guess it must have been trained well.” She craned her neck to look at Twilight, giving the mare a saucy wink of appreciation.

“I do what I can,” Twilight admitted with false modesty.

Pinkie returned to her dessert, probing her tongue deeper than ever. She sealed her lips around his little anal ring and started to suck. Unfortunately, her powerful lungs actually worked against her, extricating all of the delicious chocolate from his chocolate hole much quicker than she’d have liked.

“Oh sun!” Spike gasped. He turned around to look at Pinkie, eyes wide in awe. “No one’s ever sucked my ass like that before.”

Pinkie tittered and lapped up a bit of chocolate that had found its way on her nose.

“I bet you could suck a golf ball through a rubber hose with a mouth like that.”

“Basketball, actually. Always gotta be ready for ball emergencies,” she distractedly admitted to the surprise of Ponyville’s newcomers, but not the locals who were already familiar with the pink one’s eccentricities. “Anyway, now’s time for the good part.” She stepped forward, placing her hooves to either side of Spikes head. His tail tickled her belly. She squatted down and angled her dick with the little dragon boys delicious, eager little tail hole. She sucked in a hissing breath through her teeth when the tip made contact.

“J-just hurry and put it in already,” begged Spike. “The suspense is killing me!”

“Okay, little boy. Here comes auntie Pinkie.” With a steadying breath, she pressed the tip more firmly against his hole. It opened easily for the first inch of her massive pink cock.

“Oh sun!” Spike gasped, feeling his anal cavity stretch around its new guest. He gave his buns a little shake, coaxing Pinkie to continue.

“Wow, this is smooth,” Pinkie said as she slipped another inch in. “Like, really smooth.” Her panting was growing heavy as she felt the slick tightness of Spike’s ass grip around her cock. “Like, I’ve used dildos on all sorts of ponies who weren’t this smooth. Your ass is amazing, Spike!”

Spike blushed and whimpered as he felt another few inches of Pinkie’s length sink inside his, apparently, super trained hole. He felt his heart swell in pride from the compliment. It gave him hope that Princess Molestia would like his ass just as much.

Pinkie wiped a bit of sweat from her brow and stepped forward again. Finally she’d hilted inside, her balls tapping his little sack and making the pair of them moan in joy. They stood like that for a while, just getting used to the feeling of one another.

Twilight was masturbating full on now, using her hooves on both her erection and winking marehood, but she wasn’t the only one. All around her the bakery’s patrons were taking a special interest in her friend and assistant. Ponies of every age and sex were watching the scene unfold with intense interest, most while masturbating or touching one another. Even a pair of mares who had been in the middle of eating each other out since Twilight’s arrival had taken a break to watch. Twilight wondered why this was for a moment, and then it hit her.

Pinkie was a futa. Ponies with both sexes were super rare and were rarely seen outside of the most lavish and expensive of brothels. More than that, Pinkie was a celebrity. After stopping Nightmare Moon, word had spread far and wide of the grand accomplishment of the “Mane Six”, as the papers had taken to calling them. And to top it all off, she was in the middle of fucking a baby dragon, an even rarer sight than a futa.

Pinkie Pie, to the surprise of none, was utterly oblivious to her newfound fame. Sure she was aware of all the eyes upon her, but that just made the moment more exhilarating as she pulled her cock out about half way, sliding her taut skin over the dragon boy’s fleshy insides. She quickly humped forward, coaxing a cute little moan from her little lover before repeating the process.

“You’re so comfy-wumfy around my cock, Spike,” Pinkie confessed, sounding winded. She was pistoning in and out of Spike’s hole, making loud, wet smacks as she moved. “Your ass is so great. It’s like it was made for my futa dick!”

“Y-yeah?” Spike asked. He gave a whimper after Pinkie pulled out again, leaving his ass feeling distressingly empty. “It really feels that good?” He gasped when she thrusted back inside, stretching him out so wonderfully, followed by a happy cry when he felt her large testicles slam into his miniscule sack.

“Oh yeah.” She looked down at Spike’s face, so beautifully twisted in bliss as he bounced beneath her. “This is the best dragon ass I’ve ever had. I love it!”

“Yeah!” Spike growled back, his ego adequately appeased as he began slamming his butt back with Pinkie’s movements. Despite his blissful haze, a devilish smirk crossed his lips as he got an idea. Just as Pinkie had pulled out once more, Spike shot his tail up and wrapped the scaly appendage around her left teat, making her squeak. Taking that as a sign of approval, he coiled his tail around the fleshy mound like a snake. He loosened his grip, only to tighten it when Pinkie thrusted back in his ass.

“K-keep that up!” Pinkie cried. Her thrusting had doubled in speed. A part of Pinkie wanted to laud the little dragon with more praise for his expert tail work, but the words caught in her throat as she humped. Another part of her remembered that he wanted to give his ass to the princess one day. This part persisted, knowing beyond doubt that any mare would love a dragon tail on her teats. The words failed again when she gave another thrust, faster than before, and felt her balls collide with his little sack so hard it almost hurt. She wanted to praise him, to thank him, to make him feel special for having such a wonderful butt. She just wanted to help, but her body had other ideas. Her hips were moving so fast now that some patrons were having trouble keeping up. Faster and faster she went, all while Spike’s little boy pussy felt more amazing than ever. “Tight! So tight. Spike, your ass is getting tighter. It’s amazing!”

Spike didn’t hear Pinkie. He was in the middle of being fucked stupid as the last of his cognitive ability was focused on squeezing her breast. His ass was being stretched beyond anything he’d ever experienced. Except there was no pain like the first time he’d taken a vibrator or Twilight’s big dick. There was only joy, the ecstasy of being filled and stretched, and he loved it.

Twilight heard, however. Toning down from her masturbation, she lit her horn and cast several analysis spells. All ponies had magic, but where unicorns had external magic with the use of their horns, earth ponies and pegasi had internal magic. An analysis spell allowed one to see the magical aura when an earth pony coaxed life out of the earth or a pegasus manipulated the clouds. Right now, Twilight’s jaw fell as she watched Pinkie’s pistoning cock glow no differently than her own horn. She was so shocked that she had to summon a pen and parchment and stop masturbating so she could take notes.

Pinkie put a hoof between Spike’s shoulder blades, pushing him down as she started fucking with reckless abandon. Her vision went a little hazy as lightning bolts of pleasure shot through her dick. Her climax struck without warning, sending over a gallon of jizz down Spike’s colon as a veritable fount of mare juices sprayed from her backside.

Spike’s whole body shook as his own climax hit. He gave a desperate cry of joy as he felt his backside and belly swell, filling with the sweetness of Pinkie’s cum. The little dragon boy belched and a bit of air washed over his tongue. He licked his lips, loving the sweet flavor of Pinkie’s cream that filled his mouth. Next time he’d have to try it directly from the source.

Pinkie momentarily lost her hoofing and fell onto Spike. She caught herself in time, but couldn’t bring herself to move as her cock spasmed within his anal cavity, emptying its final spurts of cum into his wonderful rear. Her breathing was heavy as she tried to get her legs to move, but they were all tickly-prickly and refused to respond.

“Holy guacamole, Pinkie!” Spike gasped, sounding tired. “That was the best ass fucking I’ve ever had.”

Had Twilight not been so wrapped up with note taking, she might have registered his words and taken offense.

“Y-you too, Spike,” Pinkie said as she finally found the strength to move. She felt a pang of regret as she slid her softened cock out of her little friend’s wonderful ass, leaving it gaping just long enough for her to see her load in his rectum before it closed. “I’m not sure what happened towards the end, there, but do you think you can come around Sugar Cube Corner tomorrow, same time? I’ll bake you ruby encrusted cupcakes,” she sang.

With feeling finally returning to his legs, Spike pulled himself up, turned around, the motion causing the cum in his body to slosh around. He nearly lost his balance for a second, before giving Pinkie an eager nod. He could never say no to food, or cute mares.

“Pinkie!” Twilight exclaimed as she ran up to her pink friend, wielding her notes like a weapon. “You did it!”

“Did what?”

“Cock growth magic!” Twilight insisted. Now she was the one pressing her face eyeball-to-eyeball with Pinkie. “You really did it! Well, it wasn’t any kind of cock growth magic I’ve ever seen,” she clarified. “The thaumatergical matrices were all wrong, but the spell worked anyway. Do you have any idea what this means?”

Pinkie’s neck was craned back as Twilight invaded ever deeper into the pink mare’s personal space. She was happy that Twilight was happy, even if she didn’t understand all the words being used. Also, her neck was starting to cramp. Still, she’d been asked a question, so Pinkie gave it its due consideration until she came up with, in her mind, the most appropriate answer. “Undiscovered thauma-what’s-its magic party?”

Twilight blinked and pulled back from Pinkie’s bubble, finally remembering who she was talking to. “I don’t know about a party, but your right that this is a previously unprecedented thaumatergical reaction. Tell me. What was going through your head when you noticed your penis started growing? Was it a conscious effort, or an unintended reaction?”

Pinkie shrugged. “Eh.” When Twilight started giving her the stink eye, she decided to elaborate. “I don’t know. I mean, usually I don’t think much when I’m having sex. Spike’s butt just felt really, really good and…” she paused, touching her hoof to her chin as she considered how best to word her feelings. “It just felt so super good, my mouth still tasted like chocolate, and… Oh! I guess I kinda-sorta remembered that Spike wanted to give his ass to the princess one day and I kinda-sorta wished there was some way I could help.”

Twilight nodded along, her expression unreadable. “You… wished?”

“Yaperoony!”

“Interesting,” the purple horse said distractedly as her pen scribbled away. “Spike.”

“Yea-urp,” he belched as he waddled up to Twilight. “Need me to take a letter?”

“Not yet, Spike. Thanks again for the meal, Pinkie,” she said with a polite bow. Being on the brink of a groundbreaking discovery was no excuse to forget one’s manners. She whapped Spike’s rear as a gentle reminder.

“Oh yeah. Thanks for the fucking. I really appreciated it.”

“Any time, my booty-licious dragon boy,” Pinkie said, licking her lips. “Any chance you two’d like to stay for a second round?”

“Sorry Pinkie, but I’m gonna need some more notes if I want to present a proper thesis to the princess for this week’s friendship report.”

“Uh, Twi.”

“Yes, Spike.”

“I’m pretty sure Molestia wants the friendship reports to be about, you know, friendship,” he reminded gently. “Like, lessons you learn about being a good friend and fuck buddy?”

Twilight gave a dismissive snort. “Spike. The social sciences are a joke and anypony who says otherwise can get fucked up the ass with a cactus.” A number of the bakery’s patrons flinched at that analogy, alerting the purple pony to the fact that she was currently, and had for some time, been the center of attention. She lowered her head, suddenly feeling very self-conscious.

Reading her body language, Spike gave a nod to Pinkie as both started pushing their mutual friend to the back room, away from all the prying eyes. Spike then started stroking Twilight’s mane, his claws doing a remarkable impression of a comb, just like the one Twilight Velvet would use to help Twilight calm down whenever she suffered an anxiety attack as a filly.

After about a minute, Twilight gave a long sigh and nodded to Spike. “Thanks a lot for calming me down, Spike. I knew there was a reason I keep you around,” she added cheekily.

Spike flashed a toothy grin at Pinkie. “She’s not lying. Without me, Twilight would probably lose the horn on her head.”

Twilight rolled her eyes and gave the dragon a shove, but she couldn’t really argue. As much as she loved organization and checklists, Spike had always been the linchpin to keeping her organized. The little things he did like brush her mane, take notes for her, force her to eat whenever she’d forgotten to do so on her own, and so on were all that kept her life from being an absolute mess.

“If that ever happens, you should check your plot,” Pinkie said matter-of-factly. “Whenever I lose something, nine times out of ten it finds its way up my plot.”

Twilight blinked, frightened of how easily she accepted the pink one’s words. “What about the tenth time?”

Pinkie giggled nervously as her left ear gave an anxious twitch. “You really don’t want to know.”

Twilight nodded resolutely, her normally inquisitive mind accepting this new information as objective fact. “Right, well, like I was saying, I’m gonna need some more notes on this phenomenon before I report to Molestia. I’ve got to give Rarity and Fluttershy their tickets, anyway, so this’ll be a great chance to see how this, I hesitate to say, new magic,” she shivered with nervous excitement, “manifests in unicorns and pegasi.”

Spike cleared his throat.

“Oh. And I guess I’ll throw in a couple paragraphs about good friends, uh, volunteering their bodies for the good of science. Yeah. That sounds plausible, right?”

Spike made a sound like a buzzer while giving Twilight a thumb down.

“It could stand to be a little more personable,” Pinkie added, trying to sound gentle.

“Fiiiine,” whine Twilight. “I’ll think of something else. But first we need to collect some data.” Waving goodbye to Pinkie, Twilight picked Spike up in her magic and took off out the bakery’s back door.

Pinkie giggle-snorted. “Ha. Back door. Good one, Mr. Narrator boss man sir.”

… What?

Chapter 3: Ticket Mistress Part 3 The Dungeon of Terror

View Online

Twilight knocked on the door to Carousel Boutique. The overstuff dragon held in her magic was trying to smooth his head scales out, but they refused to cooperate, much to his annoyance and her amusement. “Rarity. Are you home?”

“I’m in my design room, darling,” called a voice from the upper floor. “Just let yourself in and we can talk.”

Twilight beamed and pushed the door opened before trotting inside. “This should be easy.”

Spike furrowed his brow. “How do you mean?”

“Well, Rarity wants the ticket. I mean, how could she not? The chance to mingle with the cream of the crop is probably a lifelong dream of hers,” Twilight explained happily. “I just wave this baby in front of her face, and she’ll be like putty in my hooves.”

“Uh huh,” Spike said skeptically, folding his arms. “As opposed to every other time we’ve come over where she ties you up and makes you her fuck slave.”

“This is different, Spike. This time,” she waved the ticket in her magic, “I have leverage. I just need her to do something with her magic penis while I take notes, and we’ll be good as gold.”

“I’m not sure this is entirely ethical, Twi. I mean, playing blackmail for sex is just some harmless fun, but actual blackmail for something that rightfully belongs to someone else? Don’t you think you’re crossing a line?”

“You’re over thinking things, Spike. It’s just a little tit for tat. We each get what we want and then we part ways. If you think about it, it’s not much different than me buying a dress like any other customer. Everypony gets what they want.”

“But the ticket is hers!” Spike insisted, only to feel his jaw clamp shut from Twilight’s magical grip.

“Shh. Not so loud. She’ll hear.”

Muted, Spike just gave Twilight the stink eye while she carried him along.

As confident as Twilight was in her plan, she still scanned the halls of the boutique, wary of traps. Rarity was a devious, dangerous mare, especially when she was feeling frisky. Twilight was especially cautious of magic canceling horn rings, so she levitated Spike directly over her head, just in case. A part of her considered sticking her horn up his ass for safety, but that thought was dismissed on the grounds that it would be too suspicious. Also, Spike pooped from there, and dragon poops were super gross.

Her nostrils flared as she detected the scent of something truly fragrant. Unable to help herself, like a fly to the fly trap, Twilight let the scent carry her just a few steps off course until she found a rose in a glass vase sitting atop a table. While she didn’t recognize the flower’s species, the pedals were a lovely, almost arousing shade of white. It reminded her of Rarity, just a little. Breathing heavy with need, Twilight closed her eyes and leaned forward until the soft peddles of the flower tickled her snoot. Then she felt a tickle inside of her nose.

Twilight jumped back, breathing even heavier now that she felt a sneeze coming on. It was gonna be a big one. She fought it off for as long as she could, flexing her nose to try to alleviate the tension. But it was all for naught. “Ah. Ahh. Ahhhhh! Choo,” she sneezed with a soft squeak, not unlike a certain butter yellow pegasus.

Shaking her mind clear, Twilight continued on her journey and stopped before a certain red door. She could hear sewing on the other side. “Rarity. You busy?” she asked as she carefully pushed the door open.

“Not at all, darling,” Rarity said from her sewing station, not even turning around to greet her guest properly. “Please, make yourselves at home.”

Rarity’s design room was filled to the brim with what the fashionista lovingly called ‘organized chaos,’ which to most outsiders was just a common mess. There were strands of loose fabric and threads carefully lined across the walls and hanging from the ceiling to give the impression of having been tossed willy nilly; as opposed to that one time she tossed them at a stallion named Willy Nilly to make him leave her store. Ponyquins were arranged in all manner of lewd and daring positions to inspire just the right mood. And of course, her signature decoration, the piece-de-resistance, a spool of blue thread carefully placed in the exact mathematical center of the room, on the far left side of the room atop the nose of a statue of a masturbating stallion. Rarity didn’t care what any pony said. Without that spool, which she had spent hours carefully arranging, her design room, the place where she gave birth to designs that rocked the fashion world to its core, would be little more than just some den with a bunch of fabric and other crap scattered all over the place.

Twilight stepped inside, watching the ground as if she expected it to be loaded with mines.

“Oh don’t be like that, darling,” Rarity assured, still not looking back. “My design room is a sacred space. I wouldn’t dream of laying traps in here.”

“Oh I’m sure you wouldn’t,” Twilight replied, not sounding at all convinced. She blinked, finding her eyelids oddly heavy. “Working on anything special?”

It was important for friends to show interest in one another’s passions. It put them at ease and was a good first step before you started touching them. Pinkie had taught her that. Twilight smiled, filing away the mental note to include that in her report.

“Oh, nothing special, darling,” Rarity said as she pushed the fabric along. She heard Twilight yawn and craned her neck down lower to hide her smirk. “Just a little stress sewing while I wait for the return of my muse. This is basically the equivalent of me twiddling my hooves, you see.”

“That’s nice,” Twilight said, yawning again. Her ears pivoted at the sound of something other than sewing. It sounded almost like… wet slurps? Twilight craned her neck to the side, carrying Spike with her, until she saw a fluffy two-toned pink and purple tail swishing around the bottom of Rarity’s hooves.

“Ah. I see you’ve noticed my own little assistant,” Rarity sang proudly as she pulled away from her sewing and turned around, bringing her ‘assistant’ into view.

“Hgh hgiesh,” was Sweetie Belle’s warm reply as she sat between her sister’s porcelain white thighs. She smiled around the mouthful of her sister’s cock, despite her lips already stretched to the limit. In her usual, chipper attitude, she gave a friendly wave to her sister’s guests, and what she hoped was a saucy wink to the cute dragon.

Spike giggled nervously as he waved back, his eyes glued to the amazingly erotic sight of the cute filly he’d fucked at the Slutty Sun Celebration gagging on the cock of the most beautiful mare he’d ever seen.

“Sweetie,” Rarity warned. “What did I tell you about talking with your mouth full?”

Sweetie made no attempt at apologizing, but she did make her saddest, most heart-wrenching puppy-dog face at her sister, begging for forgiveness as she gave an extra hard suck.

“Oh f-fine,” Rarity stuttered, rolling her eyes and resisting the urge to buck her hips. “I suppose it wasn’t your fault. You were just being polite.”

Sweetie stop making her face and smiled as best she could. The little filly was unmatched in the realm of cute and adorable. She had worked hard to practice and perfect the skill that got others – especially adults – to do whatever she wanted. Had Rarity known how devious and manipulative her little sister was, she would no doubt have been proud beyond words; but also maybe envious.

“That’s so sweet. You,” Twilight yawned, “use your sister to get you off to help you focus. I do the same thing with a vibrator.”

Rarity gave a musical giggle as she stroked a hoof across Sweetie’s mane. “Great minds think alike, as they say. I used to just ask her to lick my pussy and ass, but I’ve found myself quite enthralled by the sight of my little sister gagging on my new love stick.”

“That’s actually what I wanted to talk to you about,” Twilight eagerly informed. She stepped forward, but stumbled a little. Probably just an uneven carpet. “You see, I was with Pinkie a little bit ago, and she,” she stopped to yawn again, feeling her eyelids even heavier. “Oh sun, what’s wrong with me?”

“An excellent question, darling.”

Twilight froze. Something about the way Rarity just spoke had made her blood run cold. The look the pristine mare now gave her wasn’t helping much. “I… I thought you said you didn’t have traps in here!”

Sweetie giggled around her mouthful.

“Quite true, darling. Look as hard as you like, but you’ll find absolutely nothing unsavory in this room,” she said as she gave her sister’s head a soft pat. “Why, I can’t even imagine what could have befallen you.” Rarity’s dramatic fretting suddenly shifted to one of false concern for her friend. “Oh dear. On your way here, you didn’t happen to sniff the white flower in the glass vase, did you?”

Twilight’s heart sank and her knees went wobbly. It was getting harder to maintain her magical grip on Spike. “Wh-what did you do?”

Rarity gasped in shocked offense. “Why darling, how could you accused me of doing anything devious? I’ve been in here the whole time.” She waved a hoof around the room. “The flower, however…” she trailed off, grinning maliciously.

“Wha-what?” Twilight tried to say more, but even those few words left her winded. She could barely even stand now and her eyelids felt like they had lead weights attached.

Spike was dropped to his bottom with a pained “Oof!” which prompted Sweetie to dislodge herself from Rarity’s cock to rush over and check on him. Rarity didn’t even spare this desertion a second glance, too infatuated with the beautiful sight of one of her toys growing more helpless by the second.

“A gift from an admirer,” Rarity explained, dropping to her hooves with a clop as she swaggered slowly up to Twilight. “The scientific name is quite long and would require far more flem than a lady should be expected to pronounce. But my friend was kind enough to tell me the flower’s, pardon my Prench, street name.” She tittered and cleared her throat. “Knock out bloom.”

And with that, Twilight dropped.

***

Some time later, Twilight stirred, feeling surprisingly well rested. She yawned in preparation for a post-nap stretch, but found herself bound. She was strewn on her back on a table, luckily enough, that had proper cushioning. Her hooves were spread and tied to the table’s four corners with velvet ropes, a favorite of Rarity’s, which restrained without chafing or biting into her flesh. There was also the familiar presence of the magic canceling ring around her horn.

Yup. Twilight knew she was doomed.

“Tsk, tsk, tsk,” Rarity said, shaking her head in disappointment. She was leaning lazily against a statue of a stallion spanking a mare with what appeared to be painful intensity. “I’m not happy with you, Twilight.”

“Meep,” Twilight squeaked, unable to come up with a more coherent reply, not with Rarity’s eyes boring into her soul like that.

“Meep is right. You’ve been a very, very bad toy, Twilight. How could you even think of trying to trick me into taking part in your scientific experiments, just so I could get a ticket that literally has my name on it!” She waved the ticket in front of her face with her magic.

Twilight cringed, her ears splayed in full submission. She was still afraid of Rarity, but also a little ashamed of herself. In hindsight, trying to trick the element of S&M was probably doomed from the start. She really should have gone to Fluttershy first.

“You have shown brazen disrespect by thinking you can trick me of all ponies,” Rarity chastised dramatically. “But to top it all off, did it not even occur to you to simply ask?”

Twilight blinked, momentarily stupefied. “Wat?”

“Yes, Twilight,” Rarity continued and motioned for Spike to step out from behind her. She had no doubt that his adolescent eyes were lingering on the perfection that was her pristine plot, but she had a mood to maintain. “Spike told me everything, about how you might have made some grand discovery with Pinkie and that, to please Princess Molestia, you would need data from myself and Fluttershy, likely in experiments that would involve our new love handles. Yes?”

Twilight nodded sheepishly.

Rarity heaved a disappointed sigh. “Oh Twilight. Given your painful ignorance, it’s a wonder you weren’t assigned to study friendship sooner.”

Twilight swallowed nervously. “I-I don’t follow.”

“Friends help each other, Twilight!” Rarity stressed. “You scratch my back and I scratch yours. It’s the core foundation of fuck buddies, ponies who you can count on to give you a helping hoof or mouth whenever you need it. Had you approached me like a calm, mature adult, and presented your request without threatening to withhold what was rightfully mine,” she indicated the ticket, “I would have said yes, like any good friend would.”

“See!” Spike jeered. “I tried to warn you. This is what you get for not listening to me.”

“Now Spike. It’s not polite to gloat,” Rarity chided gently. “No matter how much it might be warranted.”

The gears of Twilight’s mind were cranking at full power now, processing this notion of just asking for what she wanted. No threatening to dump paint on her brother’s collectables so that he’d let her borrow a toy, or turning up the setting on Spike’s vibrator to make him move faster, or refusing to lick Cadence’s balls after she refused to compromise on the enforcement of her parents’ grounding that one time she ‘allegedly’ set some ponies on fire. Twilight felt utterly ashamed of herself, not just for this instance, but how foalish she’d been for much of her life.

Rarity gave a soft smile at the look of sincere regret in Twilight’s face. It was good that her pet understood what she had done wrong. This would stop her from teaching the lesson the hard way, but it was still nice to know that her treasured pet would come out of this a better pony.

As Twilight closed her eyes, swearing solemnly by Molestia’s perky teats to be upfront and honest about her dealings with her loved ones in the future, a single stray thought passed through her mind.

“Quick question. If I had been upfront with you, would I still be tied to this table?” Twilight pulled on her restraints for emphasis.

Rarity giggled. “I should think so, darling,” she said as if it were obvious.

“Well fuck me,” Twilight groaned.

Rarity giggled again, losing the last of her anger in the levity of the moment. “That’s the idea, my pet.”

Rarity’s horn lit and gave the bonds on Twilight’s hooves a testing tug, making the purple mare whimper. The sounds her pet made when she played with them were like a banquet to the pristine mare’s ears, but this was barely an appetizer, just enough to make her mouth water as she neared.

“Wh-what are you going to do to me?” Twilight asked, pulling away despite the grip of the restraints.

Rarity tittered at Twilight’s futile efforts. “Why, darling, if I didn’t know better, I’d almost think you were trying to get away.” Her horn lit again and this time the entire table started to move. It flattened out and lowered to the floor as the white mare sauntered around. She was circling like a shark, drinking in the look of frightful anticipation on Twilight’s face as she did nothing.

From somewhere Twilight couldn’t see, Rarity extracted a riding crop and gave her inner thigh a soft smack. She yelped, but felt another sharp sting on her opposite thigh before the pain of the first could fully register. “Please…” she begged.

Rarity touched her hoof to her chin in thought as the crop spun around beside her, making her look a little like a drill instructor. “Please… what?” Not even looking at Twilight, Rarity ran the end of the crop down from Twilight’s belly button, through the valley of her teats, around her cock and balls, but stopped mere centimeters before reaching her marehood. “Does my little pet want me to hit harder?”

The room echoed with a near deafening *thwack* as the crop was brought down over Twilight’s rump.

“Ahh! No!”

“No?” Rarity asked, sounding distraught. “Not hard enough for you? Well, okay then.” Rarity gave Twilight’s ass a quick succession of 20 whacks, all under the span of ten seconds.

Tears were now flowing down Twilight’s eyes. The pain was too much and she just wanted it to stop. She opened her mouth, ready to apologize and beg, but was stopped when she felt something prod at her clit. Through watery eyes, she saw the perfectly hooficured hoof of Rarity massaging at her most private place. The whole area was sensitive from the abuse, but Twilight’s eyes practically bulged out of her head when it registered just how good Rarity’s hoof felt.

“What’s wrong, my pet?” Rarity asked, almost sounding innocent as she watched Twilight squirm in her binds. She was careful to apply just the right amount of pressure to Twilight’s little button, having had years of experience. “Did your mistress hurt you? If so, you just have to tell me to stop.”

Twilight whimpered, now trying to push her hips up into Rarity’s touch. At some point, her cock had gotten hard and was now rolling around on her chest, leaking pre. “P-please,” she gasped. “Don’t…”

“Don’t!?” Rarity gasped in alarm, retrieving her hoof. “You don’t want me to play with you anymore?” She stepped back. “Why, I’ve never been so-”

“No!” Twilight screamed more desperately than ever. “Keep doing it. I-I want you to keep playing with me. Pleaaaase!”

Rarity gave Twilight a curiously look. It was the same look she gave to Sweetie whenever she suspected her sister of wrong doing, accusatory, penetrating, and the hammering power of disappointment that only a parent or loving sibling could muster.

“I promise I’ll be good,” Twilight cried. She could barely think of anything other than the attention her loins demanded.

A faint, sadistic smile crept upon Rarity’s lips. “You’ll be good…” she trailed off expectantly.

“Mistress! I’ll be good for you, mistress. Just please, don’t leave me like this!”

Rarity’s smile turned genuine as she stepped directly over Twilight. Their bodies were like mirrors of one another, right down to their twitching cocks and winking marehoods. “Oh Twilight. I can’t tell you how happy I am that you’ve seen reason.” Slowly Rarity dropped her body down onto Twilight’s, pressing her weight against the younger unicorn. She gave her hips a soft thrust forward, grinding both sets of genitals together in a show of dominance. She giggled. “Oh my. I hadn’t realized, but I think my new love stick is bigger than yours.”

Twilight gave a wordless whimper as she ground her hips into Rarity’s. She could confirm that the white mare’s cock did indeed have an inch or two on her own, which only made the feeling of being dominated all the sweeter.

“Hey.”

“Gah!” Spike had been so enthralled with the sight of his best friend being dominated by his crush that he practically jumped out of his scales from the tap on his shoulder. He spun around to see the eternally cute face of Sweetie Belle stifling her melodious giggles.

“Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you.”

“D-don’t worry,” Spike assured. He was overcome by embarrassment from the show of weakness and was desperately trying to get his heartrate under control. “So, um…” Damn it! He had to say something. He couldn’t’ afford to let Sweetie think he was any more of a spazz than she no doubt already did.

Sweetie giggled. “You’re cute when you’re flustered.”

Spike felt his cheeks burn and he rubbed the back of his head. “So… um…”

Sweetie decided to show mercy and change subjects to something that would get the cute dragon’s mouth moving again. “What was that about Pinkie having a magic dick?”

“Oh right!” Spike remembered. “She fucked my ass at Sugar Cube Corner,” he explained casually. “Apparently there was this thing that happened that’s gotten Twilight all excited about some new magic.”

“New magic?” Sweetie asked. “Like how?”

“I’m not too sure. Twilight said something about Pinkie doing something that didn’t really fit with known kinds of magic, and it all had to do with her new cock.” Spike blinked, remembering what he had seen just a few minutes ago. “Come to think of it, you haven’t noticed anything odd with Rarity’s new dick, have you?”

Sweetie giggled. “Define ‘odd’. Ever since she’s gotten her new toy, she’s been having me play with it, like, three or four hours every day.”

Spike smiled. “So I guess that would make you the expert, huh?”

Sweetie gave a nonchalant shrug. “I guess. I mean, it’s a lot yummier than most cocks I’ve tasted and it goes down smoother, too.”

Spike raised an inquisitive eyebrow. “So it’s different from other stallion’s cocks?”

Sweetie tapped her chin in thought. “Ya know, come to think of it, I’ve never been able to deep throat a full grown stallion’s cock until Rarity. See, she asks me to help out when she has clients over. I shake my rump and give their parts a good licking. You get real good at licking when you spend time with Rarity.”

Spike nodded. “I can imagine.”

“Anyway, with stallions, I always had trouble fitting their balls in my mouth. I couldn’t even fit their cocks in more than a couple inches. It was fine since Rarity helped them to finish anyway, the sales were made, and she’d always give me a biiiig kiss to thank me.” She giggled again. “It’s funny how ponies still haven’t figured out what a nice mistress Rarity can be if they just stop resisting and do what she says.”

A loud moan from the center of the dungeon caught both children’s attention as they turned to look. Rarity was in the midst of inserting her new ‘love stick’ deep into Twilight’s upside down throat. At the same time, Twilight’s back end was vibrating from the combined motions of the two dildos shoved up both her holes, leaving her cock to the merciless torture of a single white feather. “Oh, don’t stop on my account,” Rarity said, waving a hoof at the youngsters. “I’m quite intrigued where this is going.”

“You are?” Sweetie asked, her eyes darting between her sister’s face and the gagging Twilight.

“But of course, darling.” Rarity paused to fluff her mane, making sure every hair was still in place. “I am not just a lady, but a unicorn.” She completely sheathed her cock down Twilight’s throat and rested her balls on the mare’s muzzle. “I’m always interested in new spells, especially those that can make my pets happier and more compliant.”

Spike eyed Twilight nervously, specifically the outline of the large cock in her throat. “Um, couldn’t she suffocate like that?”

“I never did,” Sweetie answered. “Rarity’s dick fucks me all the way down to my stomach and I’ve never had any trouble breathing.”

Twilight blinked. She’d also been listening for a while, but had been unable to speak. It was true, now that she thought about it, that she was breathing perfectly normally, like there was absolutely nothing blocking her air way. She made a muffled gagging noise, but it went ignored by the mare using her throat like a cock sock.

Guessing that Twilight wished to speak, Spike did so for her. “Don’t you think that’s, well, odd? Deep throating a big cock might feel nice, but there’s still the pain of not being able to breathe.” He turned to face the cute filly. “Sweetie, have you tried deep throating any other stallions since Rarity?”

Sweetie shook her head. She wasn’t sure what the little dragon was getting act, but she liked hearing him talk. His little dragon dick was bobbing under his belly, but she stayed her hoof, figuring it’d be rude to interrupt him in what sounded pretty important.

“That’s like what Pinkie did with me!” Spike exclaimed. “She wanted me to feel good, and I swear her cock actually got bigger in my ass without hurting me. Rarity’s been basically doing the same with you, stretching your throat out without causing any kind of pain.”

“Oh my,” Rarity said. “I now feel quite silly with myself for not realizing it sooner. I simply thought my training with Sweetie was finally paying off. It never once occurred to me that there might be something special with my new sex toy,” she said while stroking a hoof along the bulge in Twilight’s throat. “Darling, this really might be something.”

Twilight gave her loudest muffled whine, trying to voice her affirmation, but again it went ignored.

“Hmm. Perhaps an experiment is in order,” Rarity suggested. “Spike, do you have any ideas?”

Twilight groaned. Her tongue was still working around Rarity’s shaft, hoping that coaxing an orgasm out of her sooner would make the dick soften out of her throat.

Spike thought a moment. “Pinkie said she wanted me to feel good, and then that’s what happened.”

Twilight gave another throaty protest.

“Oh. And she also squirted chocolate syrup up my ass before eating it all out. She’s the element of food fetish. Maybe that had something to do with it?”

Twilight made a sound of approval and nodded, glad that Spike had been paying attention.

Rarity hummed thoughtfully as she rotated her hips, just as intrigued as she was aroused by the sensations shooting through her new dick from Twilight’s stretched throat. “Pinkie’s element, hmm. Well, I’ve been playing with a number of clients since the Slutty Sun Celebration, but, other than Sweetie being able to better handle my new equipment, I can’t say that I’ve noticed any differences in my routine.”

Twilight, having finally wiggled a hoof free, tapped at Rarity’s thigh, motioning her to uncork her throat. The alabaster mare furrowed her brow in deep thought, shrugged, and gave Twilight’s throat one last thrust, emptying her balls down her pet’s eager gullet. At the same time, Twilight experienced her own orgasm, ejaculating all over her chest and spraying her mare juices around the toys and across her thighs. Rarity finally slipped herself free, her floppy appendage was glossy with saliva. As Twilight lay there, sticky, panting and massaging her jaw, the white unicorn planted a soft kiss on the mare’s cheek. Good ponies deserved to be rewarded, after all.

Twilight removed the horn ring and undid her remaining bonds, warily eyeing Rarity all the while in case her captor planned on springing another trap, but none came. “Thank you very much,” she gulped, “mistress Rarity.” The twinkle in the white mare’s eyes sent a shiver down Twilight’s spine. “I’ll need to write this all down, but I think you’ve given me what I need for my thesis.”

“Really, darling? I thought you wished to see my new love handle in action.” Rarity wiggled her hips, causing her spent cock to flop around. “That way you’d have definitive proof before submitting anything.”

Twilight pursed her lips. Damn Rarity, using proper investigative procedure against her. The truth was that Twilight’s backside still ached and she didn’t want to suffer irreparable damage to the nerves in her ass. She wasn’t sure if that was a real thing, but if it was, Rarity would be the one to do it. As such, she backed away as carefully as possible, not wanting to set off Rarity’s predatory instinct to give chase to fleeing prey.

Sweetie, recognizing the look of apprehension on Twilight’s face, grabbed Spike’s claw with her hoof. She didn’t want him to leave so soon.

“Sorry, mistress Rarity,” Twilight emphasized, “but I really must go. Spike and I need to deliver Fluttershy’s ticket.”

Rarity narrowed her eyes slightly.

“And don’t worry. We’ll be completely straight forward this time. Promise.”

“I should hope so, darling. Fluttershy is such a sweet, tender thing. I’d hate to think about what would befall anypony who might hurt one of my most favorite pets.”

Sweetie cleared her throat.

“One of,” Rarity stressed. “Obviously family gets preferential treatment.”

Sweetie beamed, appeased by this answer. She then frowned when Spike was pulled from her grip by Twilight’s magic.

“Come on, Spike,” Twilight said hurriedly, now even more afraid for her safety. “We’ve got one last errand before the day is over.”

Spike reached out to Sweetie, but the words of protest were not forthcoming. Twilight’s tone left no room for argument, so he let his claw go limp as she carried him along. He told himself that he could see Sweetie another time, but was still sad as he and Twilight left the dungeon.

“You fancy him, don’t you?” Rarity asked with big sisterly concern.

Sweetie nodded, her ears splayed in sorrow.

Rarity smiled and patted her little sister’s back. “Don’t worry, little one. You’ll see him again before you know it.”

Sweetie sniffled. “You think so?”

Rarity suppressed a snort, not wanting to be insensitive at her sister forgetting they lived together in such a small town. They wouldn’t be able to avoid each other even if they tried. “I have eyes, Sweetie. And Spike has good tastes, in mares,” she said, straightening out her mane once more. “Trust me. He’ll be back.”

Chapter 4: Ticket Mistress Part 4 Not That Shy

View Online

Spike was able to walk freely beside Twilight down the road. His little legs had always been a bit of a handicap, but Twilight’s still stinging rump had given her a bit of a limp, allowing him to easily keep pace. He saw that her face was still flushed from Rarity’s treatment and he smiled to himself.

“I’m a little surprised you never asked Molestia to tie you down before, what with how much you apparently like it.”

Twilight gave a forlorn sigh. “Tell me about it.”

Spike gave a quick glance over his shoulder, even though the boutique was out of sight by now. “We should probably make a habit of paying her a visit, you know, for science?”

Twilight turned to face Spike, her brow furrowed in confusion. “Spike, this is just preliminary data gathering. If we need to run more tests, it’d make more sense to invite Rarity or any of the others to the library. I’ve just about finished setting up the lab.”

Spike snapped to attention, forgetting Twilight’s obliviousness. “So… it’d be Rarity who’d be strapped down to a table?”

Twilight went bug-eyed. She had honestly not considered that before. A sadistic grin split her lips as she imagined turning the tables on ‘mistress’, giving her a taste of her own medicine and showing her the ‘joys’ of being the bottom for a change.

“Think, uh, we could invite Sweetie over, too? Maybe she could help me, um, take notes?”

Twilight shook her head of the distracting image. “Sorry, Spike. But that wouldn’t be very efficient. Besides not being a futa, which I thought would have been obvious, she doesn’t have the experience you do in noticing and recording details. Why would you ask that, anyway?”

“I, oh, uh, no reason,” he squeaked nervously.

Spike was acting suspicious and Twilight didn’t much care for it. She was just about to press the issue further, when she heard the melodious moan of a certain farm mare just around the corner. Ears perked at full attention, Twilight muscled through the pain in her rump and hurried to confirm if the sound was what she thought it was.

Apple Jack was breathing heavily, her face hot and flushed as she talked to some pink mare Twilight didn’t know. They were too far away for the book horse to make out the words, but the apple bottom mare’s voice was like being wrapped up in the finest, softest silks in all the land. Twilight’s keen, scholarly eyes noticed a thin trail of fluids running down the orange mare’s thigh, sparking her inquisitive mind to hurry and investigate.

“Hey, Apple Jack. What’cha doooin’?” Twilight asked in her best farm pony accent. The look the actual farm mare gave her told her she needed practice.”

“Jus’ – nngh – runnin’ some errands,” AJ answered, sounding winded.

“Something wrong?” Twilight stepped forward and pressed a hoof to AJ’s forehead. “You feel hot, but not feverish. Did something happen?”

Nodding, AJ turned her body to the side and lifted her tail.

Twilight had to do a double take at what she saw. Poking out from the pucker between AJ’s sweet and aromatic butt cheeks was… was… an old turn handle. “What?"

“Ya’ll ain’t the first one ta ask that,” AJ said, sounding exacerbated. “‘Member Ah said Ah had a bet with Big Mac, that if Ah could get all the apples in the barn on time he’d have ta walk around town with one o’ Granny’s old vibrators up his butt?”

Twilight nodded, still transfixed on the handle that made AJ look like a windup toy.

“Well, when Ah said ‘old vibrator’, Ah hadn’t realized jus’ how old we was talkin’. Oh, one sec.” AJ wrapped the end of her golden tail around the handle in her butt and started giving it several cranks. The vibrator attached to the handle seemed to spring to life, making the mare shudder and moan as she braced her legs to keep from falling over.

“Oh. My. Sun!” Twilight gasped in awe. “Is that a genuine turn crank vibrator?”

AJ nodded tiredly, her face as red as one of the apples on her toned rump.

“I can’t believe I’m looking at a genuine old fashioned vibrator!” Twilight gushed, going into full nerd mode as she regurgitated the entire history of these devices: including who made them, how, when, their rise in popularity followed by their fall after being replaced with modern magically powered vibrators today, and their continued legacy as collector’s items.

Spike had already tuned Twilight out. He knew there would be no talking to her until she’d fully regurgitated the spark notes version of her encyclopedic knowledge. He mouthed a silent prayer of thanks to Molestia for convincing Twilight to only do the spark notes version and not recite whole chapters word for word.

Idly scratching his belly as Twilight prattled on, the young drake decided to take in the sights. Ponyville was a quaint, simple little town with simple ponies who went about simple lives. Truth be told it was leagues of improvement over Canterlot as far as Spike was concerned. Here the ponies kept their snoots forward instead of stuck up so high it was a wonder they didn’t trip all the time. They weren’t weighed down by gaudy clothes somepony had arbitrarily declared to be fashionable or so heavily drenched in perfume that it often made Spike nauseous just to leave the campus. The ponies of Ponyville were also a much more friendly lot. They smiled a lot more, and often greeted each other with friendly waves and friendlier kisses. Spike was looking forward to doing some shopping in this town.

However, the longer Twilight went on, the more Spike had time to see that many of the ponies had started staring at her and AJ. Their expressions went further than the normal levels of lustful or curious. They were intrigued in a way Spike had rarely seen outside Twilight getting a surprise call to visit the princess. The lust in their eyes was craving, almost needy. Spike recalled Sugar Cube Corner. He vaguely recalled similar looks being shot his way then, although the bulk of his focus had been on Pinkie plowing his ass.

Spike stealthily burped up Twilight’s personal checklist and scribbled in a note to investigate the town’s fascination with her and the other mane six. He hoped it was nothing more than infatuation with something new that would probably go away after Twilight and the others fucked a few ponies around town and eliminated the mystery.

“And it works!” Twilight exclaimed, her rambling finally coming to an end. “Do you have any idea how rare it is to find one of these that still functions?”

“Pretty rare, Ah’m guessin’,” AJ said, rolling her eyes.

“What’s such a valuable antique doing in your butt, anyway?”

AJ chuckled. “Well, with all the fuss we got in over the tickets, let’s jus’ say Ah missed the deadline an’ lost the bet.”

“Oh.” It finally clicked in Twilight’s mind what happened, and how this was her fault. “S-sorry for that.” She rubbed her foreleg and averted her gaze. “I guess I kind of lost track of time.”

AJ snorted. “You an’ me both, sugar cube.” She moved up alongside Twilight and gave her friend’s cheek a soft, affectionate nuzzle. “Don’t worry ‘bout it, none. Ah’ll make it up ta Big Mac before he knows it.”

Twilight giggled. “As a fellow little sister to an older brother, you have my sincerest best wishes.”

The two mares shared a laugh together, AJ losing her hoofing once or twice because of the vibrator’s inconsistent motions.

Then AJ’s nostrils flared as she ran her nose along Twilight’s mane. “You jus’ got back from Rarity, didn’t ya.”

Now it was Twilight’s turn to blush. “H-how’d you know?”

“The perfume,” AJ said flatly. “So, ya give her the ticket?”

Twilight nodded hurriedly, not wanting to give a full recap of what had gone down at the boutique. “I was just on my way to Fluttershy’s. She’s the last one left.”

AJ cocked an eyebrow. “And you’re goin’ smellin’ like that?”

Twilight was about to ask what AJ meant, but then she held up her hoof, breathed onto it, and smelled her own breath. It was ripe with sexual musk. Starting to panic, Twilight craned her neck back to smell other parts of her, even between her legs. Sure enough, her fur was matted with the smelly aroma of dried sexual fluids. Twilight’s heart sank as she recalled what happened the last time she’d gone to Fluttershy’s cottage smelling of freshly fucked mare. She could still feel the gnashing of the dogs’ teeth against her tender flesh as they gang raped her. It was not an experience she was keen on repeating.

Noticing that Twilight was now shaking in abject terror, AJ scooted closer to the smaller mare and nuzzled her neck. “If ya want, Ah’ll come along fer protection. Ah know how to keep critters in line.”

Twilight said nothing, but she nodded and pressed herself into AJ’s touch.

Peeking through Twilight’s errant mane, AJ saw Spike waving at her and he gave her a thumbs up. She nodded, appreciating the gesture.

The group walked along the road to Fluttershy’s cottage. Eventually Twilight managed to recover enough to find her voice, where upon she and Spike explained Twilight’s theory about their new dicks having some previously unknown magic in them.

“Sorry, Twi, but Ah can’t think o’ anything that’s been different with me.”

“You’re sure? You’re not, I don’t know, having an easier time fucking Apple Bloom or something?”

AJ shrugged. “She’s been lickin’ me somethin’ fierce, but Ah haven’t exactly been forcing mahself on her like Rarity or Rainbow do. Ah jus’ like shakin’ mah tush ‘till she starts suckin’ me off, an’ even then she don’t really deep throat me.”

Twilight frowned. As much as she loved listening to AJ’s country voice, she did not like what she was hearing. “There has to be something else, something I’m missing.”

“Well, if’n it helps, Rarity is a purty powerful unicorn. Maybe she jus’ stumbled on a spell by accident and didn’t even realize it?”

Twilight’s frown deepened. “While I guess that’s not impossible, such an occurrence is statistically improbable.”

“And as fer Pinkie Pie, well…” AJ trailed off. “Ah swear that mare’s got her own special brand of weirdness. Maybe she did make her cock get big, but maybe she did it with that weirdness she’s always had.”

Twilight was in full scowl mode. “I have noticed that certain anomalies seem to happen more frequently when Pinkie’s around. I was planning on investigating, but then I got caught up in all this.” She gestured between herself and her crush. “It just seemed like, I don’t know, the possibility of unexpected side effects from the elements might have made Princess Molestia happier.”

“Ya’ll really care ‘bout pleasin’ her, don’t ya?”

Twilight nodded, her head hung low as she walked. “For as far back as I can remember, I’ve devoted myself to her. Molestia’s just the most wonderful, sexy, and amazing pony there is, and I’ve dedicated my life to pleasing her. I made her happy by satisfying her with my body, but she always gave me this… look whenever I fulfilled an assignment. She loves teaching her students so many amazing and perverse things about the world, and I love learning. I especially love learning things on my own, so I can share my findings.” Twilight giggled at a fond memory. “I think some of the biggest highlights from my foalhood were just me and her reading out essays to each other while we masturbate together.”

AJ smiled and nosed her friend’s cheek. “Molestia’s lucky ta have such a cute filly so devoted ta her.”

Twilight’s heart felt like it was trying to break free of her chest.

“Ah’ll bet, so long as ya pour yer heart ‘n’ soul out, she’ll love whatever ya send her.”

Breathing deeply of AJ’s mane, Twilight leaned more firmly into the mare’s touch, feeling the rippling of the earth pony’s muscles against her side.

At long last they had arrived at Fluttershy’s cottage. The beautiful house tree was surrounded on all sides by pins for dozens of animal species. Bird houses hung from the tree branches like multi-colored fruit as their residence filled the air with their soft, melodious songs. Twilight tensed when she spotted the dog pin, but there was something a little off.

“Uh, AJ. I don’t remember Fluttershy’s place being this… quiet,” Spike said nervously.

“It ain’t,” the orange mare said flatly. The singing of the birds felt oddly subdued, and the usual squawks, barks, and growls of the other animals were almost nonexistent. It was peaceful, almost to the point of being eerie. “Least it ain’t supposed ta be.”

Her inquisitive mind demanding answers, Twilight pulled AJ along as they went over to investigate the dog pin. The giant, slobbery, shaggy beats seemed perfectly dry with nicely combed fur, although they were still pretty big. Most of the dogs were sleeping, but some still ran around and played with one another, looking so much cuter than the last time Twilight had seen them.

A few of the playing dogs noticed her approach and ran up to her. They sniffed, gave yips that sounded like they recognized the purple mare, and seemed happy to see her. They weren’t drooling with lust at the prospect of breaking through her magic shield and putting her holes to use, but rather genuinely happy. They whined like puppies when their owner didn’t get out of bed, but kept the noise well within what would be library acceptable. A part of Twilight wondered if dogs were smart enough to put on a show as part of a trap.

“This is weird, right?” she asked. “I’m not the only one weirded out, here.”

“Nuh uh,” AJ affirmed as she scanned the area. “Ah ain’t never seen these critters so well behaved before.”

“Could Fluttershy have drugged their food or something?”

AJ gave Twilight an incredulous look.

“Right. Stupid question,” Twilight conceded, returning her attention to the well behaved dogs. While she would never pass judgement, bestiality had never been her thing and she still regretted her carelessness in entering the dog pin the first time. However, if the dogs had been a bit gentler, like how they looked now, maybe the experience could have been more pleasant.

“Fluttershy always said she liked it when the critters got a little rough, ‘specially the big carnivores,” AJ explained. “She’s always had a way with ‘em, keepin’ ‘em under control, but this here is jus’ mind bogglin’!”

“Could it be a spell?” Spike asked, speaking up after his extended silence. He had reached a hand into the pin and, after a dog had smelled it, gave him a lick before consenting to scratches behind the ears.

“A spell,” Twilight said, almost whispering. “I suppose it fits with the theory of these new abilities being connected to the elements.”

“We should probably go and ask her,” Spike said, remembering his own treatment from the first time he’d entered the cottage. He licked his lips at the phantom flavor of milk straight from the pegasus’ teat. “For science,” he added quickly.

AJ knocked quietly on the door. She didn’t know what was going on, but she didn’t want to do anything that might startle the animals out of… whatever state of tranquility they were in.

The door opened and a big, burly bear poked his head out. “Urgh?” he asked, showing off his razor sharp teeth. His breath smelled like fish.

“Meep,” Twilight squeaked.

“Hey there, Harry,” AJ greeted amicably. She’d also worked with animals most of her life, and the key was to never show weakness. Besides, she knew Harry to be an especially well-mannered sort, so long as his animal urges were satisfied. “It’s me, Apple Jack. Me ‘n’ Twilight was wonderin’ if Fluttershy was home.”

Harry nodded. Stepping aside, he opened the door fully and motioned them inside like a fancy butler, minus the fancy suit. He gave a growl into the cottage, likely announcing the guests.

“Coming,” Fluttershy called from upstairs, her voice as beautiful as ever.

AJ grinned and nodded cordially, despite how freaked out she felt. Not even Harry had been this civil before. It really was like all the animals in and around the cottage had fallen under a spell. She looked around, finding nothing especially out of the ordinary with the furniture.

A small white rabbit hopped out in the middle of the room. AJ recognized the deceitfully cute ball of fuzz as the terror ironically named ‘Angel Bunny’. She and Angel squared off a moment, the pair eyeing each other up in full memory of the last time they had met. When Harry came up behind the mare, giving a warning growl to the little guy, Angel flipped AJ the bird and scurried off to parts unknown. When he was gone, AJ couldn’t help but give a sigh of relief. At least some things never changed.

“What was that?” Twilight asked, both about the standoff and the rabbit’s odd gesture.

“Ah’ll tell ya later.”

Fluttershy trotted into the room, her hooves making subdued thumps against the soft carpet. “Oh, hello everypony.” Her voice was as soft and demure as ever. “And dragon,” she added, shooting Spike a come-hither wink that made his legs buckle. “I wasn’t expecting company today.”

“Wouldn’t know it from the look outside,” AJ said flatly.

“Apple Jack,” Twilight hissed, suddenly intolerant of any who might speak so disrespectfully of the sweet and sincere mare, especially not when she might be held accountable to Rarity.

“Is something wrong?” Without the others even realizing, Fluttershy had scooped Spike up in her forelegs and had carried him with her to a large couch in the living area.

“Ah’ve been wonderin’ that, mahself,” AJ said, cutting to the root of the matter. “What’s the deal with all yer animals?”

“Oh no. Don’t tell me they’re misbehaving,” Fluttershy gasped in worry. She lay on her side, hind leg raised as she maneuvered Spike’s head to rest against her teats. He latched on, making her gasp from the contact as her cock gave a twitch from within its sheath.

Twilight watched her assistant being so easily manipulated by the butter yellow mare. To be fair, Fluttershy was so sweet and kind that even Twilight would have trouble saying no to her. Even so, the way she had so brazenly snatched up her assistant, just to make him suckle from her teats… It just seemed to scream a sense of entitlement to him and his mouth. Then again, had this been Rarity with literally any other pony, Twilight probably wouldn’t have thought twice.

“Jus’ the opposite, sugar cube,” AJ continued. “Ah ain’t never seen all them critters so well behaved before, least not all at once. What did you do to ‘em?”

Fluttershy flinched back, sinking into the couch from AJ’s accusing tone.

Harry gave a warning growl, reminding them in bear language that it was rude for guests to raise their voices to their hostess. Twilight and AJ didn’t speak bear, but they understood the sentiment.

“Sorry, Fluttershy,” Twilight said, using body language to make herself as unthreatening as possible. “We don’t mean to upset you, but, well, you’ve got to admit your animals are acting a lot different than usual.”

Fluttershy gave a thoughtful hum and eventually nodded. “Come to think of it, my babies do seem to be doing what I ask them a lot more.”

“Exactly!” Twilight said, trying to keep her exclamation as library friendly as possible. “It started right after the Slutty Sun Celebration, right?”

Fluttershy nodded, gently rubbing a hoof on the back of Spikes head as he drank. Just then a monkey hopped by and offered the yellow mare a grape straight from the vine, which she accepted with a heart-melting smile.

Twilight was briefly distracted with the image of Fluttershy as an ancient Romaran queen, lounging back while servants tended her every need. She shook her head quickly, wanting to get back on task. These were the trials of having such sexy friends. She relayed her hypothesis about the special abilities that were theorized to have come along with their new genitalia, citing what she had observed in Pinkie and Rarity for evidence.

“And with your animals behaving so differently from before, you can understand why I’m a little excited to figure out why.”

Fluttershy nodded again, her brown creasing. “I guess I did notice things changing right after the Celebration,” she admitted quietly. “It started with small things at first. I’d only need to announce meal time once rather than several times. It was like my babies were paying attention from the moment I came in earshot, just waiting to hear what I had to say. Once or twice didn’t seem like anything to fuss about, but then it just kept happening.”

Twilight nodded along, writing with a quill and parchment she had summoned. “Were you doing anything different, anything that would significantly deviate from your usual routine?”

Fluttershy shook her head, causing her pink mane to bounce and sway. “My babies have always been happy to see me. They still say ‘hello’ in their own special ways, and I’m just as happy to make them happy.” Her still sheathed cock gave another twitch. “I take them for walks, treat their booboos, sing them to sleep…” she listed off. “I’m sorry, Twilight, but I can’t think of anything I’ve been doing different.”

“And what about your dick?” Twilight asked. “I already told you about Pinkie and Rarity. We can probably assume Rainbow’s been putting her new tool to work, and I’ve been having some fun, well, ‘experimenting’ with Spike.” Her gaze lingered questioningly on AJ.

The orange earth mare shrugged. “Ah’ve gotten sucked off by a few ponies in town. Like, Ah’ve always been able ta get some sweet deals at the market by shakin’ mah flanks, but now that Ah think about it, ponies just go gaga when Ah lift mah tail and show ‘em the new goods.”

“Gaga?” Twilight asked. “As in they lose control and suck you off? Is that different from how things were, before?”

AJ shrugged. “Not really, although I guess it’s been happenin’ a bit more often than usual.”

Twilight was breathing heavily, her hyperventilating complimenting the sounds of her scribbling pen and Spike’s suckling. This was far from concrete, as such a change in pony behavior could just as easily be attributed to AJ’s newfound fame. However, it did lend support to the original thesis.

“Hmm,” Fluttershy said, squeaking when Twilight snapped her head around to look at her. “Um, well, I didn’t really think much of it at the time, but…”

“Yes,” Twilight encouraged.

“Well, I guess all my babies were giving me these really funny looks when I came back from the Celebration orgy. At first I thought they were curious. They certainly spent a lot of time smelling me down there. I guess the changes really started after that. They smelled me, and then… How do I say this? I suppose they started treating my requests like orders. I’d ask if they were ready to eat, making sure it was okay if they wanted to wait a bit, but they’d all just jump to attention in neat little rows.”

AJ furrowed her brow. “Sounds more like Rainbow’s Element o’ Domination, if ya ask me.”

Twilight scrunched her face as she read over her notes. “The common theme seems to be making sex easier. Pinkie and Rarity had easier times fucking little partners whose bodies wouldn’t normally be able to handle such large dicks. You,” she addressed AJ, “have had an easier time coaxing random ponies to forgo any foreplay and just jump straight to the good parts, which I suppose could be related to your Element of Arousal. I still don’t know what Rainbow’s been up to, but Fluttershy’s talent in animal taming seems to have turned up to 11, making them more compliant with her wishes.”

“What about you, Twi?” AJ asked. “You noticed anythin’ out o’ the ordinary?”

Twilight’s quill stopped mid stroke.

“You jus’ now remembered ya’ll are a test subject too, didn’t cha?”

Twilight nodded.

“In her defense, Twi can get a bad case of tunnel vision when she gets excited about something new,” Spike spoke up from between Fluttershy’s thighs. His belly had swelled a little and he wiped a bit of mare milk that had dribbled down his chin.

Twilight beamed at her assistant, more impressed than ever in his ability to pay attention.

“Wow. You sure were hungry,” Fluttershy cooed, stroking his back gently. She didn’t want him to get a tummy ache.

“I was, wasn’t I,” Spike said, sounding just as impressed. “I thought I was full after Pinkie’s stuffing, but I guess I still had *urp* room… sorry.”

Fluttershy giggled and rubbed her cheek against his. “Don’t be. I take it as a compliment to the chef, which is me. Oh, unless you think that’s too presumptuous?” she asked, suddenly fearful of stepping out of line.

Spike rolled his eyes at the mare’s silly concern before giving her a big hug. She gave a squeak like a toy, but quickly returned the embrace. Fluttershy was so soft and warm, and her embrace had a maternal gentleness about it, even more so than Twilight Velvet.

Twilight and AJ both *dawed* at the adorable display.

In reaction, Spike quickly pulled away and hopped off the couch, suddenly feeling a little insecure. “A-anyway, I think Twilight has something to give you before we go.”

“Oh right,” Twilight gasped, remembering. She extricated the ticket from it’s hiding spot and levitated it over to Fluttershy. “We’ve all been invited to the Grand Galloping Gala.”

Fluttershy went bug-eyed. “The Gala? The Gala!? The one held right next to the Royal Canterlot Gardens where Molestia keeps some of the most rare and exotic animal species in all the world? That Gala!?”

Twilight gave a beaming smile. Maybe Rarity really was onto something. Doing good for its own sake really did feel, well, good. “That’s the one.”

Fluttershy shot off the couch like a rocket, tacking Twilight with the force of a runaway train as she knocked her to the floor. The butter yellow mare proceeded to pepper her purple friend with a flurry of kisses across her face. The kisses continued downward, making Twilight giggle as she felt the tender suction of Fluttershy’s lips against her neck, chest, stomach, and finally her dick.

“Thank you, Twilight,” Fluttershy gasped, returning to peppering the mare’s phallus with her soft kisses, causing it to grow right out of its sheath. “Thank you so much.” She started nuzzling at the sheath and cooed in that special way she always used to coax her babies from their hidey holes. “I can’t believe I’m going to the Gala!”

Twilight gave a girlish giggle as she felt herself harden under Fluttershy’s delicate ministrations. She wiggled beneath the maternal mare and flexed her cock, causing it to boop Fluttershy on the snoot.

The yellow mare gave a soft “meep” of surprise, but snapped back to reality as she ran her nose up along its length, breathing in the scent of Twilight’s musk. “Spike.”

Despite her almost whispering voice, Spike jumped forward and snapped to attention. He even gave an adorable little salute. “Ready and reporting for duty, Sir! Er, ma’am?”

Twilight rolled her eyes at the drake’s corniness.

“Could you be a dear and give me a licking?” Fluttershy asked, wiggling her rump. “I really like it when little mouths lick me.”

In the blink of an eye, Spike disappeared from where he stood, leaving a Spike-shaped cloud in his place, and reappeared directly behind Fluttershy. “Yes ma’am!”

Twilight’s grimace of disapproval quickly twisted to one of bliss when she felt Fluttershy’s tongue begin licking around her flat head. Giving Spike a talking to about showing enthusiasm with her would have to wait. Right now, the promise of the most adorable pegasus in the world sucking her off was too much to ignore.

AJ looked between the two mares and one drake, a little incensed at being left out. She was about to open her mouth and vocalize her displeasure when a curious “grr?” made her blood run cold. She turned around and locked eyes with Harry the bear. His eyebrows bounced suggestively and she felt her heart jump into her throat. “… why me?” she whispered.

Spike’s mouth was watering as he took in the sight beneath Fluttershy’s now flagged tail. Her ass was big and round. She could probably give Pinkie a run for her money with the way it bounced and jiggled. Spike inhaled deeply through his nose and the smell was reminiscent of a field of flowers. Between her rump cheeks, which were each larger than his head, was her yummy looking ponut. Spike’s breathing was growing heavy as the primal part of his brain compelled him forward, demanding that he taste and see if the ponut was as sweet as it looked. However, less than an inch south was the real treat, the most tender looking pussy he’d ever seen. It was small, like a filly’s. He imagined, if he were to stick his cock inside, it’d be just as tight as Apple Bloom’s.

However, that thought seemed disrespectful for some reason. Fluttershy’s cunny wasn’t merely something to be fucked. It was a treasure, delicate and precious. This was the pussy that had been so lovingly donated to so many animals in need. And now that it’s owner needed attention for herself, her pussy deserved nothing less than his absolute respect and reverence.

With this in mind, Spike stepped forward. He pressed his face deep into the loving embrace of Fluttershy’s ass cheeks, inhaling the oddly musky smell of a meadow in spring time. He braced his claws to either cheek, letting them sink into her cushiony goodness and parted them slightly, but not so much that he couldn’t still feel the heavenly warmth against his face. The path to his prize was clear.

Fluttershy moaned happily as she felt Spike’s face between her bottom cheeks. “Oh, such a good boy you are.” The little drake was at that perfect age when he was old enough to act of his own accord, but young enough that it still made her feel so very dirty when she used him to get off. His breath was hot against her nether regions, making them all tingly. Leaving him to his own work, Fluttershy pivoted her ears forward to focus on her own task.

Twilight was at full mast and writhed beneath the shy and normally submissive pegasus. She had been pinned by a dainty little hoof to her thigh as Fluttershy parted her lips and sank her head around the first inch of Twilight’s cock. The purple mare instinctively thrust her hips forward, but the hoof on her thigh was surprisingly strong and held her in place.

Fluttershy cooed softly, sucking on the thick piece of meat like it was candy. Twilight’s shaft wasn’t quite bigger than what she was used to, but it was certainly different. It was a lot smoother than most animals and had a peculiar flavor she couldn’t quite place. A faint aroma of apple tickled her nose and she giggled, guessing where this shaft had recently been. She moaned happily, running her free hoof along the length of the shaft as she slowly made her descent.

“Oh fuck, Fluttershy!” Twilight cried. “Y-your tongue. H-how are you doing that with your tongue?”

Fluttershy wasn’t sure what Twilight was talking about. Her tongue swirled around the shaft, coiling and constricting like a snake with its prey. There was nothing out of the ordinary with her technique. Her babies had certainly not complained.

Twilight reached forward. Her intent was to grab Fluttershy’s head and force her the rest of the way down. However, her hoof was batted away by a swift smack from the butter yellow mare. It hurt, like, a lot, but her moans of pain were quickly drowned out by moans of ecstasy as Fluttershy moved lower at her own pace. Twilight felt her cock prod briefly at her tormentor’s uvula, but there wasn’t even a trace of gagging as Fluttershy swallowed the head into her throat.

Meanwhile, Spike was having a grand old time with Fluttershy’s ass. It was warm and heavenly. The smell, despite being so soothing, was paradoxically driving him wild. He pressed his face in deeper and swiped his broad tongue along her winking filly pussy. As her juices touched his oral appendage, the drake’s training kicked in and he immediately zeroed in on her clit and gave it a flick.

Fluttershy’s moan was loud, even as her mouth was filled. Her throat reverberated all along the length of the swallowed cock, making the mare it belonged to writhe. Fluttershy regained control of herself and pressed her tail to the back of Spike’s head. She needed him to go deeper. At the same time, she sank herself down the entirety of Twilight’s cock, hilting it in her mouth. Her muzzle was left pressed against Twilight’s groin, with balls against her chin and teats against her cheeks. It was only then that it clicked in her mind that she’d never fellated a futa before, but she resolved that this was but the first of many times to come.

“Holy sun!” Twilight gasped. No pony had given her a licking like this since the Apple family had left. Fluttershy’s mouth pussy was something else. Its swallows massaged the entirety of her length while the tongue had taken to juggling her new balls. Twilight squirmed and bucked her hips, even as Fluttershy held her helplessly in place. It was like paying a visit to Rarity, only loving instead of scary. It was peaceful, putting Twilight in mind of when she’d nuzzle her own mother’s teats while she sang her to sleep.

And there it was. The thought of her mother’s teats pushed Twilight over the edge. Her shaft swelled in Fluttershy’s throat before thick ropes of cum erupted directly into the yellow mare’s esophagus and traveled the short distance to her stomach. From her cunny Twilight sprayed her mare juices over the maternal mare’s chin and messing the floor.

Fluttershy beamed as she clenched her plump ass cheeks around Spike’s head. She held his face in place, mouth directly over her nether lips, and sprayed her own mare juices into his waiting maw. He drank greedily and pushed his tongue as deep as it would reach to gather up as much of her succulent nectar as he could. She moaned in delight, both from the physical stimulation at both ends, and the idea of having such a cute baby dragon who was so willing to please. Maybe, if he kept doing a good job, someday she’d let him have her pussy the other way.

After feeling the last of Twilight’s load empty into her stomach, Fluttershy pulled off the mare’s meat stick with a soft pop. Her ass also relaxed and Spike dropped about an inch from where she’d been holding him. She stumbled a bit, her legs were tingly from her orgasm, but she recovered quickly.

“Thanks again, Twilight.” Fluttershy retrieved her ticket and hugged it close to her chest. She then turned around and smiled at the drake. “You too, Spike. You’ve got a really great tongue.”

Spike blushed and looked down at his feet, past his swollen belly and still flaccid dragon dick. “Shucks.”

Fluttershy beamed warmly and gave the dragon boy a soft peck on the cheek. He snapped to attention, froze, and fell over. Fluttershy caught him with her tail and gently lowered him to the floor, giggling at his cute expression. This was hardly the first time her kisses had had that effect.

“Can we go now?” AJ whined, reminding everyone else that she was still here. Her formerly elegant mane and tail were now a hair nightmare that would send Rarity into shock. Her fur was matted all over and there were too many split ends to count. The turn crank vibrator was now in her mane, tied in a knot that would likely be very painful to untangle later. She was also standing funny with her back legs much further apart than they needed to be.

Behind the apple farmer stood a very chipper looking Harry. His fur, by contrast, looked even cleaner than when the others had first entered. He was swaying to and fro, humming to a tune in his head as he smiled blissfully. He looked down at AJ and gave an appreciative “growr.”

“Good job, Harry,” Fluttershy gushed. “It’s always polite to thank ponies when they help you out.”

“Growr,” Harry agreed.

“Yeah. Help,” AJ groused derisively. Her backside hurt something fierce and, in all the commotion, she worried that the antique vibrator might have been damaged. “Can we go now?”

Chapter 5: Ticket Mistress Part 5 Assistant’s Delight

View Online

The journey back to Golden Oak Library was a short one. AJ had hurried off to her farm to make sure the vibrator still worked. Molestia’s sun was setting and all around town were the signs of ponies closing up shop and turning in for the night. Spike, riding on Twilight’s back, hadn’t stopped licking his lips from the aftertaste of Fluttershy’s sweet cunny. With each smack of his lips, Twilight found it increasingly hard to deny she was just a little bit envious of the drake. She’s admired that tender filly pussy from the moment she saw it, yet it only now occurred to her that she’d yet to have a taste of her own.

“Want me to share?”

Twilight blinked in surprise, stopped, and craned her neck back. They were only a short ways from the library, but this demanded her full attention. “What?”

“Still got a smidgen tucked away for later,” Spike said. He opened his mouth and pointed at his lower jaw.

Twilight knew Spike had little chipmunk pouches to store food for later. It had been quite an experience playing with them and experimenting with how much he could hold when they were little. The analytical part of the unicorn’s brain pointed out that it was nearly time for the drake’s annual checkup, which would involve testing to see how much the carrying capacity of these pouches had grown. However, the emotional part of her mind took a few more seconds to process exactly what she had heard.

Spike gave the mare a cocky smirk. “Remember that you just learned a lesson about keeping what doesn’t belong to you, so don’t think of trying to magic this away, especially after I’ve offered it freely.”

Twilight gave a snort. “I should have known it wouldn’t be that easy.” She rolled her eyes and gave a tired sigh. “Okay, Spike. What do you want?”

Spike’s confidence quickly evaporated as he averted his gaze and rubbed the back of his head. “You… um…”

“Spit it out!” whine Twilight, only to flinch. “But not literally. I’m not about to do something gross like lick cum off the dirt. Besides, the ground would absorb it before I even got a chance to-”

“That’s not what I want!” Spike snapped. He and Twilight exchanged wary, uncertain blinks. “I-I’ll give it to you, but in exchange…”

“Yes?” Twilight was growing increasingly concerned. What exactly did Spike have planned to make him so nervous?

“You, um, have to let me give it to you.” He paused and internally swore at Twilight’s lingering confusion. She could be so dense sometimes. “Orally. You have to let me give it to you… mouth-to-mouth.”

Twilight blinked again. She almost opened her mouth to ask if that was all, but stopped herself. Spike was twiddling his fingers, still nervous after asking for something so seemingly miniscule. If he was treating this kiss like a big deal, then a part of her suggested that she owed it to him to not belittle him for it, at least not until she had more information.

“Um, sure thing, Spike.”

Spike nodded and scooted up along Twilight’s back. Her fur was soft and he could feel the faint ripples of her muscle beneath the skin. It wasn’t much, especially for a bookworm, but Spike still found himself taking notice. He was right on top of the mare’s shoulders and stared nervously into her eyes. He chided himself for being so nervous. After all, if kisses between strangers were no big deal, why should it matter if he was about to kiss the mare who’d practically raised him and been by his side since he hatched?

Sensing Spike’s continued anxiety; Twilight gave her most disarming smile and leaned back. Her neck could only reach so far, meaning she’d only closed about 90% of the distance between them.

At Twilight’s move, Spike felt the ignition of a fire in his belly and leaned in the rest of the way. “Mmmh,” he moaned. Twilight’s lips were soft and plump. A faint prickle ran up his spine when she started moving her lips against his. He felt her tongue press against his mouth, requesting entry. She had not forgotten what this was all about, but Spike didn’t begrudge her as he allowed access. Twilight’s moist appendage was broad and quickly filled his relatively little maw. She explored the inside of his mouth, patting the roof and running along the tips of his razor teeth.

Spike gave another moan, but did not melt fully into the kiss. Instead, he used his own slender, smooth appendage to guide her oral muscle to the corner of his mouth. There he fished out the drop of Flutter-cum, shivered at the fresh flavor, and pressed the bead into Twilight’s tongue. Both mare and drake shivered at the mixture of flavors they shared, as their tongues intertwined.

Without really meaning to, Twilight found herself dominating the kiss as her tongue delved deeper into his maw. His teeth were strong enough to shatter gems, but she had no fear as her oral appendage was regularly accosted with accidental pricks. She and Spike might bicker and fight sometimes, but she trusted him enough to know he would never intentionally harm her. It was a pleasant thought, made all the sweeter by the addition of the Flutter-juice.

They moaned into one another’s mouths for a good long while until they realized that the last of the cunny juice had been completely absorbed by their taste buds. They broke the kiss and slowly pulled away from one another, leaving a single strand of saliva connecting their mouths. It severed with a soft pop, which snapped both of them out of their gonzo states.

Twilight blinked in surprise at just how warm her cheeks felt. She’d never reacted like this to kisses with Spike before. For the longest time, that ability belonged exclusively with Princesses Molestia and Cadence, and sometimes her brother. The addition of AJ and the other Apple mares to this short list had been perfectly logical, as hayseed cowponies were her fetish. This just made her reaction from Spike all the more puzzling.

“Spike.”

“Y-yeah?” he asked. He was winded and his face was terribly flushed.

“Have we ever kissed like that before?”

Spike shook his head. “Don’t think so.”

“Was-was Fluttershy’s mare cum really that strong?”

“Don’t know,” Spike admitted, now grinning like an utter fool.

“We should test this!”

“Wha-oh!” Spike was cut off as Twilight bolted for the library. He grabbed hold of her mane and hung on for dear life. The door was flung open and closed with her magic. She came to a skidding halt and Spike just barely kept himself from being sent flying. Books levitated down as the purple mare had gone into full research mode.

Spike still felt good from the kiss, but still sighed his disappointment. He knew Twilight would be oblivious to the world for at least the next hour, barring something extreme, so he hopped off her back and made for the kitchen. “I’m getting a snack. Want anything?” he asked, only half expecting an answer.

“Snack?” Twilight asked, pulling her face from her book and snapping to look at Spike. “I thought you were still full from Pinkie’s cum and Fluttershy’s milk.”

Blinking in realization, Spike looked down at his belly and gave it a couple soft pats. “Um, I guess not.” He flinched back when Twilight materialized directly in front of him, boring down on his chubby little form with her intense, violet eyes. “Uh, hey Twi?”

“You’re digestion’s never been this fast before,” she said breathlessly. She picked him up in her magic and turned him this way and that, looking for anything out of the ordinary. “All day I’ve been observing just the hints of unusual phenomenon, all connected to the Elements of Debauchery. On top of that, we have my unusual response to your kiss and an unusually accelerated digestive system. That can’t be a coincidence!”

“Uh, Twilight?”

“Damnit! My lab’s still not fully set up,” she hissed.

“Twilight.”

“We’re just going to have to make due with simple note taking until the machines are ready,” she muttered.

“Twiiiiliiiiight!”

“Spike.” She materialized a quill and parchment before the little dragon. She flipped them over when she saw he was upside down. “I need you to write down everything you’re feeling right now. Odd tingles, sweating, sudden nearsightedness, sonic diarrhea...”

“Okay, what the shit!?” Spike snapped. His outburst brought Twilight back to reality.

She blinked in confusion. “What?”

Spike folded his arms over his chest and glowered as he remained suspended upside down.

“… What?”

“Twilight. We just shared a moment together. Like, this really weird emotional experience we’ve never shared before.”

Twilight nodded. “Yes. And?”

Spike rolled his eyes. “Back when we first came to Ponyville, when we went to the farm, was your first reaction on seeing all those sexy country mares to start taking notes?”

Twilight furrowed her brow. “Nnnno? I did what any red blooded Equestrian would have done in that situation.”

Spike nodded. “Exactly. So, if you’d experienced what just happened with, say, Rarity, what would you do?”

Twilight opened her mouth to answer.

“Besides try to escape,” Spike cut in poignantly.

Twilight closed her mouth to think a moment. “Well I… I guess dad always stressed the importance of aftercare.”

Spike beamed. This was a good line of thought that he could work with. “Go on.”

Twilight sat her purple rump down and scrunched her face in deep thought as she recalled her father’s lessons. As she did, she levitated Spike right side up while still holding him above the ground. “Dad was always a major cuddler. No matter what I was doing, he’d always scoop me up and give me a tight squeeze.” She sighed happily at the memory of her father’s forelegs surrounding her. “He always knew how to not go too tight.”

“And?” Spike waved his hand, motioning Twilight to go on.

“He said that…” Twilight paused as the memory set in and connections formed. “He said that, no matter how good or bad the sex, post-coital cuddles always make things ten times better.” She looked up at Spike.

The drake nodded. “If you’re the Element of Orgasm, maybe it’s time to start exploring how your magic is changing stuff.”

Twilight nodded absently as she set Spike down and returned the books back to their shelves before releasing her magic. “Fuck buddies are more than just quick lays,” she said in awe at her own realization. “The things I went through with Apple Jack and the others… That made us close. We became friends, real friends, and that makes the stuff we do together even more special.”

Spike took a tentative step forward, but the wood floor creaked beneath his weight.

Twilight snapped back up, glared at Spike, and lunged. She was too fast for him to even think about running before she’d scooped him up in her forelegs, lifted him off the ground, and held him tightly to her chest. Her heart fluttered as she felt his pudgy, scaly body rub against her fur. It tickled in the most amazing way.

“Oh wow,” she gasped as her cheek rubbed against his. “It’s like my senses are turned up to eleven!” She breathed deeply through her nose. “Even the way you smell is so different!” she said with a nervous giggle as she continued rubbing him against her.

“Uh, Twilight,” Spike said. As much as he was enjoying this attention, a matter had just come up that needed to be addressed.

“Yes, Spike?” Twilight asked. She’d stopped rubbing his body, but she continued to hold him close. Had his body always been this warm and cozy?

Spike said nothing, but he grinned as his tail flicked the mare’s second horn.

“Eep!” Twilight pulled away and looked down. Her eyes were as wide as saucers. “Holy crap, I’m hard!”

“I noticed,” chuckled Spike as he stared down at Twilight’s towering spire just below his tail.

“But… how? We weren’t doing anything arousing,” Twilight pondered out loud. “We were just… hugging?”

“Just like we were just kissing?” Spike noted.

Twilight blinked and set the little drake down. She glanced quizzically between her throbbing erection and its cause. Now that she was aware of it, Twilight felt what could only be described as a pull in her penis. It was a compulsion, driving her to seek out a hole and fill it. At the same time, her nostrils were tickled by a faint aroma of sexual musk not her own. She looked at Spike and followed to where his eyes seemed glued to her tower of stallion meat. The way he was looking at her was giving her some rather odd ideas.

“Spike.”

“Yeah, Twi.”

“I’ve studied the magic of sex with Princess Molestia almost my entire life.”

“Literally all of mine,” the little dragon quipped, still staring at the now pulsing rod.

“I’ve learned so much from her,” Twilight continued reverently. “She’s taught me so much. I’m half convinced that at least a third of the books in the royal library are all written by her under different aliases. Yet, past a certain point, there’s almost nothing written on the emotional side of sex.”

“Yeah?” Spike was genuinely intrigued, but his eyes had better places to be.

“Now that I think about it, that point would have been roughly a thousand years ago, right when Nightmare Moon was banished.”

Spike took a step forward, leaned in a little, and breathed deeply from Twilight’s musk. “You think, maybe, she started ignoring the emotional stuff because of the loss of her sister?”

Twilight licked her lips. Spike’s breath was hot against her phallus, but she restrained herself. “I don’t know, Spike. It sounds presumptuous to psychoanalyze an immortal sex goddess.” She swallowed. “What I do know is that the overwhelming majority of research, theoretical and practical, focuses on the physical aspect with almost complete disregard for the emotional side of things.”

Spike giggled nervously. “Does it still count as pioneering if you resurrect a basically dead field?” He knew how much Twilight prided herself on her scholarly prowess. It had always been a dream of hers to make some groundbreaking discovery that would completely rock the scientific, magical, and sexual worlds. Now, it looked like she might have her chance.

Twilight felt her mouth go dry as she stared intently at Spike’s little mouth. Since getting her cock, she’d used both his mouth and ass on several occasions. It had been an amazingly novel experience those first few days, but something had changed. Maybe it was the collective exposure to the other elements building off the magic she already possessed? Maybe the new magic took some time to build up and it was only now taking effect? Whatever the case, she knew that whatever she did to Spike, or rather, with Spike; it would be something else entirely.

“Twilight.”

“Yeah, Spike?” she asked, sounding just a little bit needy.

“You think that I could, um, fuck you?”

“YES!” Twilight screamed. As much as her own cock demanded attention, her eyes had found his little pink phallus poking out. Right now, the needs of the adorable pink handle of her number one assistant took precedent.

Spike flinched from Twilight’s volume, but quickly broke down into giggles when the word registered. Twilight joined him in snickers.

“So, uh, how do we start?” Spike asked. He’d had plenty of experience using his mouth and claws on Twilight. Sometimes she’d use her magic to massage his prostate, trap his ejaculate, and swallow it, all without ever actually touching him. Maybe she’d give him a hoof job now and then, but full body touching had only recently been introduced to their routine, and only when she was the stallion of their couplings. She’d always been a little averse to taking any cock except the Princess’. In fact, as far as he knew, she’d never even been fucked by her father or brother, always relying on magic and toys to get everyone off.

Twilight was thinking much the same and nodded as she stood to all fours. Her second horn swung between her hind legs and bounced against her belly. “Let’s go upstairs first.”

Spike nodded and wordlessly followed.

Ascending the stairs, Twilight kept her tail raised and off to the side to give Spike an unobstructed view. She walked with an extra swagger in her step and felt both her balls and ass cheeks sway with each clop of her hooves. She became aware of her marehood winking at Spike, the universal siren’s call to come forth and see what treasures lie within. Her cock bobbed beneath her and she had to stop herself from magically massaging her new equipment. Even now, it was hard not to fall into her old habits of masturbation.

They entered Twilight’s room and the mare climbed atop her bed. She gave her rump a final enticing wiggle before sitting down on her belly and motioning Spike to climb up after her. She watched him pull himself up. His movements were clumsy as he hefted his pudgy body around, but Twilight just cooed at how adorable he looked.

Spike stood anxiously at the edge of the bed. He felt self-conscious and wasn’t sure what was expected of him. He decided to fall back on what he knew best and started stroking himself while Twilight watched. She licked her lips and purred, which Spike took as a good sign. However, before he could start really jacking it, a magical restraint manifested around his wrist.

“Bad boy,” Twilight chided playfully. She manifested a small magical wall behind the drake’s bottom and started pushing him forward. “Don’t think you can hog all the fun.”

“S-sorry,” Spike said as he allowed Twilight to guide him forward. The pressure against his rump disappeared and he was left standing directly before the mare who was eyeing him up like a starving predator.

“Don’t be shy, Spike,” she cooed and leaned down. He shivered when she blew a gust of cool air over his pink shaft. “Just let me do all the work.” And with that, she smacked her lips once before giving his little cock a kiss.

Spike tensed as he felt lightning bolts of pleasure shoot through his body. Twilight’s lips were soft, softer than Apple Bloom’s or Sweetie Belle’s. He gave a loud moan and set his hands on Twilight’s head.

Spike’s little cock was a lot different from what Twilight had expected. It was smaller than what she was used to by a wide margin, yet felt especially slick before she’d even licked it. The shape was also odd. There wasn’t a distinct head or medial ring. It was unlike any of the dildo’s she’d practiced on with Molestia. Even the one labeled ‘dragon’ had been different, having two distinct shafts connected at the base compared to Spike’s one. Was that part of dragon puberty, that their penises split and grew a second shaft? Such analytical thoughts were hard to maintain as other thoughts washed through her mind. The dick was hot, just like the rest of him, with a flavor that reminded her of the time Molestia had described the taste of cooked meat. Bacon had been the word used, and Twilight felt herself salivate as she swallowed the flavor.

“Oh Sun, Twilight!” Spike gasped as his cock slipped all the way inside her hot, moist mouth. “Your-your tongue!”

Twilight had been trying to mimic Fluttershy’s technique from earlier. She’d wrapped her oral muscle around his burning appendage with a level of dexterity that surprised even herself, but it was still nothing compared to Fluttershy’s refined skill. Still, by the melodious sounds Spike was making, she decided this would be good enough for now. She suckled and purred, knowing he’d love the vibrations of her mouth.

At the same time, Twilight’s new equipment could no longer be denied and she lit her horn. A magical ona hole manifested around her cock and gripped it in soft, tingly goodness. It was nothing compared to a real body, but the sounds Spike was making made it pretty easy to pretend. At the same time she’d started bobbing her head up and down his little dragon dick.

“Oh f-fuck!” cried Spike as he started thrusting his hips upward. The wondrous bliss of Twilight’s mouth was quickly lost to him as she pulled away and off. He whined and impotently reached out for her. “But I was so close!”

Twilight beamed mischievously. “That’s exactly what I wanted to hear.”

Spike once more found himself lifted up in the air. He looked questioningly at Twilight as she stood to her full height, showing off the magical ona hole gliding up and down her cock. His breathing grew heavy when he realized she hadn’t cum either. However, rather than flipping his body over for her use, Twilight did the unexpected and held him in place while she turned around. She crouched down onto her belly while keeping her ass up. Her tail was still hiked and tossed to one side, giving Spike a mouthwatering view of her parted ass cheeks.

The magic levitating Spike adjusted itself. Instead of being spaced evenly over his body, it shrunk and concentrated around his feet. Spike tested the new feeling and found this magic quite solid and reminiscent of some steps. Spike looked up and his jaw fell. The magical steps held him up at the perfect height for his cock to be level with Twilight’s twitching nether region.

“F-for me?” he asked in awe, not fully believing this was real.

“For you, my number one assistant,” Twilight cooed as she gave her rump another enticing shake. She slowed down on her magical masturbation as she waited for Spike to make his move. It would have been rude to cum so soon before him.

A grin split Spike’s face from ear-to-ear and he threw himself forward in a loving embrace. “Thank you, Twilight!” Even with the mare’s slim build, his little arms were still unable to fully wrap around her rump cheeks. They weren’t as soft as Fluttershy’s, and the smell wasn’t nearly as intoxicating. However, this mattered not to the little drake as he affectionately rubbed his cheek between the mounds of flesh. This was followed by a peppering of kisses to each cheek.

“Holy guacamole, Spike!” Twilight exclaimed with a shiver. The only ones who had ever worshipped her ass with such vigor had been the Apple mares, and that had been a small army. Somehow, Spike was doing the work of a dozen mares all by his lonesome, and it was fantastic. Twilight gave a whimpering moan as she tried pushing her ass back further into his loving ministrations.

Briefly her mind flashed back to that first day in Ponyville; specifically the dogs. Yes, it had been a bunch of smelly, mangy mutts that had forced themselves on her with their cocks. Before then, she’d always imagined giving herself over to one or more special cocks in a moment that would be… well, magical. Calling Molestia her first, true or not, just didn’t seem fair. No, her first experience with a real, regular cock was supposed to be a cherished memory, rather than a source of frustration. Yet now, with the way Spike was lavishing her with his affections, Twilight decided to make this the moment when she first took real cock.

Taking the sounds Twilight was making as his cue, Spike reached one claw down and began tenderly massaging her balls. His kneading of the swollen orbs was gentle, just enough to add that extra bit of stimulation without causing pain. His other claw found it’s way up to Twilight’s tail and wrapped his little fingers through the long hairs. Twilight tensed and he heard her hiss as she sucked air. This brought a grin to the naughty boy’s face as he gave the mare’s tail just the slightest yank.

“Damnit, Spike! Not so haaard,” she whined pitifully.

Spike just grinned at the power he now wielded over her. It was at times like this he wished Twilight would give him monkey feet, that way he’d be able to play with her cock as well, but he decided this was enough for now. Twilight was his to play with, and he was going to make it count. He straightened himself up and examined his options. On the one hand, Twilight’s pussy was winking rapidly and making very lewd, squishing sounds. The smell was sweet and Spike licked his lips in hunger. On the other hand, her puckered star was also quivering, begging for attention. The ponut of his most favorite mare in the world had always been a secret dream of his, not unlike taking a bath in a tub full of gems. There was also a certain karmic appeal to paying Twilight back for all the time’s she’d shoved her dick up his ass.

“Wanna know what I’m thinking?” Spike asked as he alternated between prodding her pussy and ass hole.

“Wh-what?” Twilight whimpered back. Spike’s worship of her backside had pushed her close and now his measured teasing was driving her crazy.

“You don’t know your own strength,” he said with a growl. “Every night you fuck me, you just pound like I’m nothing but a stuffed toy, here for your pleasure.”

Twilight felt her heart sink. There was something dangerous in his tone, something that screamed at her inner equine to run, to get away before the predator caught her. Except, the predator in question already had her by the balls and tail. She couldn’t escape if she wanted to. This thought terrified her in the most exciting way she could imagine.

“You’re so rough and selfish. I’m surprised Apple Jack can even put up with you.” He growled and gave her tail another soft yank.

“Nooooo!” Twilight whined. She was still a scholar at heart, and thus very susceptible to critiques on her performance.

“Molestia wants you to learn about the magic of friendship, right?” Spike pressed the narrowed tip of his cock to Twilight’s puckered entrance. It twitched, and he grinned, showing off his rows of razor sharp teeth. “Well, maybe it’s about time I teach you a little something, eh?”

“P-please.”

Spike scoffed. “You sound like a bitch in heat.” He blinked and paused, wondering where that had come from.

“I am!” Twilight cried. “I’m a bitch, a whore, so give this slut what she needs!”

Spike’s soul searching was cut short by the demand. After all, what good was a number one assistant who disobeyed his mistress’ orders? “You got it, Twi-slut!” And with that, he thrust forward with all his might. Twilight’s anus parted for him with surprising ease.

Twilight gasped when she felt herself get penetrated. She’d taken Molestia’s cock all the way to the hilt before. In terms of size, Spike’s little dick was like comparing a twig to a centuries old redwood. Despite this, Twilight still felt her anal walls stretch to accommodate his meat. It was like her body had gone back in time, back before she’d taken her first anal toy. Her ass felt tight, just like a virgin’s, and it was amazing.

“How’s that feel, Twi-slut?” growled Spike as he hilted himself inside. His little balls were now pressed into her wet, still winking folds.

“I feel like I’m ten, no, fourteen years younger!” Twilight exclaimed, surprising herself by her own admission, but was at least glad her mind was clear enough to maintain accuracy. “Your cock… it feels like my ass is a virgin all over again. Oh Sun, Spike! You feel so big inside me.”

“Oh yeah? Then get ready for more!” Twilight’s ego stroking had given Spike the motivation he needed to break down the last of his restraint. He started really hammering his cock inside her tight opening, pushing her forward with each thrust. All the while he remained attentive to her balls and tail, fondling and periodically jerking them respectively. Over and over he slammed his hips against her backside. His balls made soft tapping sounds against her moist lips. The air was rank with sexual musk, but that just encourage both partners to work even harder.

Twilight’s masturbation of her own cock increased in ferocity to match Spike’s pace. Had he always been this strong? Was this a result of her training or were all dragon adolescents like this? These questions and more disappeared almost as quickly as they popped up. Twilight’s mind was awash as she could feel nothing more than the brutality of the pounding against her rump.

“Close… Spike…” she panted.

“Oh yeah. Take it all, Twi-slut!” With a saurian roar, the little dragon hilted himself one last time within Twilight’s warm ponut. His vision went white and his whole body tensed. It felt like he was peeing a moat as his balls tightened and emptied their contents into Twilight’s rectum.

Twilight’s ‘virginal’ rear had become acutely sensitive as she felt a steady stream of hot, syrupy dragon cum fill her bowels. It was thick and made her colon feel stretched even more than his dick. She felt herself being stretched, inflated like a balloon when her own orgasm hit. She sprayed her mare juices all over Spike’s thighs and her cock emptied it’s contents into the magical ona hole.

The magic beneath Spike’s feet ended and fell free of Twilight’s warm backside onto his own. The sheets were soft, but he still gave a surprised “oof.” He panted, gasping for air as the afterglow washed over him. His body felt like jello as he lay on his back, too tired to do anything but breathe and stare up at the ceiling.

As the older and stronger of the pair, Twilight was not so worn out. She staggered to keep upright, but, slowly, managed to turn herself around to face Spike. She gazed at the smooth sphere of her own jizz floating in her magic and considered feeding it to her number one assistant. However, given that it had likely been the result of another Debauchery-related orgasm, she decided it would be better if she donated this sample to science and stored it away in one of the many glass vials she kept near her bed. When the sample had been properly deposited and stored away, she took stock of the situation.

Her vitals were all within acceptable parameters of her post-orgasmic state. A magical scan of herself showed no traces of physical alteration, even in her rectum. A scan of Spike yielded similarly disappointing results. Twilight summoned her sex journal – because of course she had a sex journal – and quickly scribbled down all her stats and ideas while they were still fresh in her head.

When her obsessive compulsive need to record her findings had been satiated, Twilight’s legs gave way and she collapsed just beside Spike. As if acting on its own accord, a foreleg wrapped around his little body and she pulled him close. She’d been overcome with a need to feel him against her. Her body was thirsting for cuddles and she was in no shape to deny herself. Spike, likewise, had neither the will nor the energy to resist. They stayed like that, desperately hugging one another as if afraid they might disappear in the night. They continued holding each other until they passed out.

***

The next morning, Twilight awoke to the smell of pancakes. She groaned, torn between her desire to follow the smell and her reluctance to leave the soft comfort of the sheets.

“Wakey wakey, Twilight,” Spike sang from the doorway. In his claw he held a short stack that he gently blew on, both to cool it down and to spread the aroma around the room. “I made them with blueberries.” When that didn’t yield any results, the little dragon gave a shrug, lifted one of the little cakes over his head, and dropped it in his mouth with a loud chomp followed by a louder hum of delight.

“Hey!” Twilight snapped up. “No pancake stealing!”

Spike gave a dismissive shrug. “You snooze, you lose.” Just as he had picked up another confection, both it and the plate were levitated from his claws. As Twilight pouted after realizing how easily she’d been manipulated, Spike smirked victoriously.

“Gooh,” Twilight said through a mouthful of pancake. She hopped out of bed, carrying the short stack beside her as she trotted along. Her morning wood thumped against her chest, but after yesterday’s antics, she felt no rush in calming it down. She swallowed. “So, what’s on the schedule for today?”

Spike walked alongside Twilight as they descended the stairs and pulled out the checklist. “I think the last of the lab equipment is set to be delivered this afternoon. But before that, you’ll probably want to write your report to Princess Molestia.”

Twilight nodded. She sat down at the table in the living room and downed her glass of orange juice in just a couple gulps. Spike waddled past and took his seat beside her. His pancakes were encrusted with sapphires.

“Say, Twi.”

“Yeah Spike?” she replied absentmindedly as she levitated the morning’s paper over her face.

“Um, about last night…” he paused in hesitation. “I didn’t mean anything by it when I, you know, called you that name.”

Twilight’s brow furrowed as she peaked over the paper. “Oh, you mean Twi-slut?”

Spike flinched, fearful of how Twilight might react.

“You don’t have anything to worry about, Spike,” she said with a slight giggle. “Ponies say things in the heat of the moment. I can tell you right now I’ve been called worse by Molestia.”

“Yeah,” Spike admitted as he idly poked his fork at his breakfast. “But never me.” He squirmed, uncertain of how to express his emotions. Something had happened to him last night. It was similar to how he felt during the Slutty Sun Celebration when he’d been overcome with a desire to possess Sweetie Belle. It was strange, something he both wanted to talk about, but couldn’t bring himself to admit for fear of what might be revealed.

With a tired sigh, Twilight picked Spike up and pulled him into her embrace. “You’ve got nothing to worry about, Spike.” She said nothing more. Just the act of feeling one another’s breaths would say more than any words at the moment.

“You mean it?” Spike asked hopefully. He’d known it was a silly thing to worry about from the beginning, but worry he did.

“If I was to get upset about anything, it’d be your lack of originality,” she joked. “I mean seriously. Twi-slut? Shining used to call me that whenever he was mad.”

Spike chuckled and returned the embrace. Her assurances helped to wash away his fears. In time he felt good enough to eat while sitting on her lap and the two enjoyed a nice, quiet breakfast together. It was just like it had always been, yet, at the same time, not. Something had changed between them, but neither mare nor dragon were fully cognizant enough to be aware of anything more than that.

Afterwards, Spike gave Twilight a hand job while she placed a vibrator up her ass. Such was her prime academic pose as she prepared her letter to her teacher.

Dear Princess Molestia…

After the obligatory pleasantries and well wishes, the bulk of the letter consisted mainly of Twilight’s theory regarding the new magic around the Elements of Debauchery. She’d included copies of all notes, along with some less substantial scraps of evidence so as to be thorough.

Once written, she handed it off to her editor. Twilight beamed proudly at her work, right up until she saw Spike’s scowl. He quickly ran her through the motions of summing up her points in ways that didn’t sound like ‘drunken ramblings’, and even provided the coaxing she needed to add her theories on the oft neglected emotional aspect of sex. A quiet cough from the little drake also reminded her to tie her friends into the lesson as she mentioned learning the importance of considering the feelings of others.

Finally, Spike looked satisfied and he belched green flame onto the scroll.

***

“What? Who?” Luna gasped frightfully as she sat up and looked around the room. “Alarm! Something has booped the royal snoot!”

Molestia stirred beside her sister and pulled the long lost source of warmth back against her chest. The friction of their furry bodies rubbing together was heavenly. “Oh. It would seem Twilight has sent me her first friendship report,” she noted tiredly as she unfurled the scroll.

“Friendship report?” Luna asked, calming at the lack of alarm from her sister. “Does that not sound a little… gay?”

Molestia blinked blearily. “Your point?”

“We suppose none,” Luna admitted with a shrug. “It just surprises us that, in our absence, our beloved sister has become such a faggot.” The younger alicorn’s mischievous guffaw was drowned out by gagging. Without even looking, Molestia had pushed her sister into deep-throating her massive meat spire while her eyes remained fixed on the letter. Luna just smiled around her mouthful, comforted by the return of the familiar.

Molestia hummed thoughtfully to herself as she read. Line after line she took in and inscribed upon her unflappable memory. Twilight’s theories were unorthodox, yet intriguing and uncharacteristically coherent. She smiled at imagining her student remembering to let her editor do his job for a change. Reading on, and petting the back of her gagging sister’s head, Molestia only had one response. “Looks like things are about to get fun.”

Chapter 6: Bucking the Apple

View Online

“Boy howdy! Ah got mah work cut out fer me,” observed Apple Jack as she looked out over the vast expanse of her family’s orchard. Sweet Apple Acres covered a massive stretch of land, making the Apples the biggest land owners in Ponyville. However, what most failed to understand was that having a lot of land meant having a lot of land… to work. “That there’s the biggest bumper crop o’ apples Ah ever did see.”

“E’yup,” agreed Big Macintosh, standing beside his little sister. The red stallion certainly lived up to his name, being the largest and most well-built stallion in the entire province – with the exception of Bulk Biceps, but he was addicted to working out and so it seemed fair not to count him. “Too big fer you ta handle all on yer own.”

“Come on, big brother. Ya’ll need ta rest up ‘n’ get yerself better,” AJ encouraged, indicating the large bandage around Big Mac’s barrel.

Big Mac was also the most well-hung stallion in the province. When fully erect, his cock was longer than most mares’ bodies. As such, he moonlighted as the most popular stud for miles around. It was hard work pleasing literally hundreds of mares a month, and dangerous too. Case in point, the last mare he’d serviced, a ridiculously obese mare by the name of Whoa Nelly, had ridden him so hard that she’d shattered a few of his ribs, among other things.

“Ah haven’t met an apple orchard yet-”

“Eep!” hissed Big Mac.

“-that Ah can’t handle.” In AJ’s bravado, she’d inadvertently pressed her hoof right where her brother had suffered the worst of his sex-related injuries. She immediately retracted her limb with an apologetic squeak as he leveled a stern glare at her. “Oops. Sorry.”

Big Mac’s stare lingered on a few seconds longer before he decided AJ had had enough. He was a stallion of few words. Ever since his brash teenage years, he’d learned that he could communicate a lot more with actions and a couple well-practiced expressions. He turned to face the orchard once more.

“Ah’ll take a bite out o’ this job by day’s end!” AJ declared confidently.

“Biting off more than you can chew is just what Ah’m afraid of,” Big Mac said slowly.

AJ narrowed her eyes up at her brother. “Are you sayin’ mah mouth’s makin’ promises mah legs can’t keep?”

“E’yup,” the big stallion answered plainly. “Granny told ya not ta loan out all our workers ta that relief effort, but ya did it anyway.”

AJ stuttered in disbelief. “Did ya’ll forget this is yer sister Apple Jack, remember? The loyalist of friends ‘n’ the most dependable o’ ponies with the sexiest behind o’ any mare around!” she boasted proudly, getting up in Big Mac’s face. However, the larger stallion’s expression remained as neutral as ever.

“But still jus’ one pony,” he answered back, taking a deep, savoring an inhale of his sister through his nose. Just because he was injured, it didn’t stop him from enjoying the simple things in life, like the sweat of a beautiful mare. “An’ it don’t matter how sexy yer ass is. It ain’t gonna do much against hundreds o’ asexual apple trees that don’t got the cognitive ability ta-”

AJ cut him off with a dismissive snort. “Don’t you use yer fancy philosophizin’ ta muddy the issue!”

Big Mac turned back towards the orchard, staring contemplatively. “Didn’t ya’ll get yerself a bunch o’ fuck buddies recently, like that super magical Twilight girl, ya know, the one with the crush on ya?”

AJ blushed, but continued leveling her stare. “Yeah. So?” She didn’t like where her brother was going with this, or the fact that he was talking too much. Big Mac talking too much rarely meant good things for her.

Without moving his head, Big Mac trained one eye on his sister and lifted his eyebrow.

“What? Ya’ll sayin’ Ah should ask fer help, ta use my feminine wiles ta extort some free labor out o’ the ponies who trust ‘n’ respect me?”

Big Mac gave a small, almost imperceptible nod. “After what ya’ll did ta exorcise the evils out o’ Princess Luna, not to mention the loanin’ out o’ our workers, seems ta me the crown might owe us a smidge.” His sister’s skepticism lingered. He knew she was proud and hated asking for help, so he decided to force the issue. “If’n you don’t, then Ah will!”

AJ flinched back. She opened her mouth, ready to ask if her brother was being serious, but closed her clap trap when she took a second look. Asking would just make her look even more foolish. Worse, if he went on her behalf, it’d just make her look even less capable. Realizing she’d been boxed in, she splayed her ears and bowed her head submissively. “Fine.”

***

After dealing with an incident involving some escaped cattle from a local dairy farm, a determined AJ pushed her way through the cheering crowd, ignoring all the accolades and promises for favors, and made straight for Twilight. It would be best to just get this over with as quickly as possible.

“Oh. Hey AJ,” greeted Twilight with a blush.

AJ smiled as she felt the purple unicorn’s eyes crawl over her muscled form. It felt good to be appreciated. “Hey, Twi,” she said, returning the greeting with an affectionate nuzzle. She kept her volume controlled, trying not to whisper or sound like she was hiding something. “There’s this, uh, thing Ah was hopin’ ya’ll could help me with.”

Twilight frowned, noticing how nervous her crush had become. “What is it? You know you can ask me anything, right?”

AJ gave a reluctant nod.

“What’s wrong?” asked Pinkie as she and the other Elements began approaching. “You don’t look so good, Apple Jack.”

AJ pursed her lips. She’d been hoping to keep this as quiet as possible, and an audience was the last thing she wanted.

“Is Big Mac doing alright?” Fluttershy asked quietly. “I know how he hates to disappoint, so, if it’s not too much trouble, could you tell him that I’m not mad for him missing our monthly appointment because of his injury?”

AJ nodded and gave a grateful smile. It was nice to hear such concern for her family. “Ah’ll pass it on.”

“And darling, if I might say, I was deeply moved by how you lent out your entire workforce to go and help with that…” Rarity trailed off. “What was it again?”

“Rockslide,” Rainbow answered.

“Yes, that,” affirmed Rarity demurely. “Truly a commendable act of selfless charity on your part.”

“That’s mighty kind o’ ya’ll ta say.”

“Which reminds me,” Twilight cut in. “I was meaning to stop by and ask if you needed any help around the farm.”

“What!? Me?” asked AJ defensively. She’d been so caught off guard by Twilight’s perceptiveness that she reflexively resorted to her reluctant prideful self. Her eyes were swiveling back and forth, looking everywhere but at the purple mare. She knew the others would find out eventually – she was a lousy liar – but it still felt like a sting to her pride to have others just assume that she wasn’t as self-reliant as ever. “Ya’ll think Ah’m in over mah head ‘n’ can’t handle mah own farm? Well now, wh-why would ya’ll go ‘n’ think a fool thing like that?”

Twilight frowned. “Well, I didn’t, until just now,” she accused. “When I heard you were short-hooved for basically charitable reasons, I just thought I could call in a few favors to see if Molestia could lend some aid of her own.”

“Aid?” AJ asked.

“But now that I’m thinking about it,” Twilight continued, “maybe I could pitch in around the farm for a little bit.” She giggled and batted her eyelashes. “It’d give us a bit of… alone time.”

AJ blushed and rubbed her hoof against the back of her foreleg. “Ah’d like that,” she admitted softly.

“Oh! Me too! Me too!” announced Pinkie, raising a foreleg as she hopped up and down. “I want to fuck some apples too!”

“Buck, sugar cube,” corrected AJ patiently. “We buck apples. Ya’ll can do what ya want once ya buy ‘em, but ‘til then Ah’d rather they go undamaged.”

“Hehe. Sounds fun.”

“Hey now. That sounds like great exercise,” cut in Rainbow. “You and I can compete to see who can get the most apples in an hour, or something.”

AJ’s ears perked as she snorted dismissively. “The mare who hardly ever uses her legs thinks she can buck apples faster than a pro?”

“Get,” Rainbow emphasized. “I said get apples.” She jabbed her front hooves forward in a rapid punching motion, indicating what she had in mind.

“Oh, this is marvelous,” cheered Rarity. “Good friends moved to help one another in times of need, asking for nothing but a few, uninterrupted hours of alone time with the needy mare as payment.” She squeed. “It’s just like something out of the old stories.”

“Wait…” AJ’s ears pivoted forward in alarm. “Ah don’t recall sayin’-”

“Well, if everypony else is going, I guess I’ll help too,” offered Fluttershy quietly. “Um, if that’s okay.”

“Yahoo! Come on, everyponyLet’s all chip in to help our fuck buddy, Apple Jack. Maybe she’ll agree to a threesome with her brother.”

“No Ah won’t!” AJ stated firmly, putting her hoof down. She’d been starting to get a bit overwhelmed, but family was where she drew the line. “Ain’t no pony gonna have any threesomes, foursomes, or even twosomes with mah brother! Big Mac is injured. Doctor said he ain’t ta do anythin’ strenuous fer at least a week, ‘n’ that includes ruttin’. Got that?”

“… your sister?” Pinkie added optimistically.

AJ pursed her lips and thought it over a second. “… Okay, maybe.”

“Yahoo!”

***

Work on the farm had gone much more smoothly than AJ had anticipated. Once everypony had learned the basics, they had all started working like a well-oiled apple harvesting machine. Fluttershy and Rarity worked primarily as carriers, although the latter had insisted on carrying the apples in her magic rather than wearing such ‘unsightly’ baskets on her back. Pinkie hung back at the house, doing the miscellaneous chores that normally fell on Big Mac’s withers. Spike was there too, counting up each delivery of apples to the barn. AJ had gotten caught up in her competition with Rainbow. It was exhilarating as both mares pushed one another to their limits and beyond. As Rainbow had indicated, she would punch each apple from the tree one or a few at a time, relying on her topknot speed not to fall behind as the pro did things the old fashioned way. However, their competition quickly subsided when they saw how Twilight could magically strip a dozen trees bare in a matter of seconds. There was just no competing with the uber-corn.

With all of her friends working together, they’d managed to complete more than half the season’s work in a matter of hours, freeing up time for… other things.

“Well, given that I got the most apples, I say I’ve earned first dibs on that sweet apple flank,” declared Rainbow.

“Keep dreamin’ sugar cube,” dismissed AJ. “Ain’t no way ya’ll outmatched a pro.”

“Oh yeah?”

“Yeah!”

“What about me?” asked Pinkie. “I didn’t have any competition doing the house chores. Does that mean I win by default?”

“Some ponies can be so terribly immature,” sighed Rarity. “The only way to settle things civilly is the drawing of lots. That way everypony has an equal chance of winning, given that we all put our best hoof forward to help out.”

“Ah really don’t like the idea o’ mah ass bein’ put up as a prize ta compete over,” admitted AJ.

“A shame, because that probably would have solved your problem without our aid,” pointed out Twilight.

AJ raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Beg pardon?”

“Come on, Apple Jack. You’re literally the Element of Arousal. All you had to do was get up on stage, shake those,” Twilight panted and swallowed a bit of drool, “delicious flanks a bit, and you’d have ponies tripping over themselves to help you out. It could have been like an auction.”

AJ blinked and looked over her shoulder at her posterior. After a moment’s appraisal, she beamed as she imagined a crowd of ponies tripping over themselves just for a chance to be with her. “Huh. Ah always knew Ah had some sweet buns, but Ah never thought ta use ‘em like that.”

“Yeah, yeah. Magic flanks, woulda, coulda, shoulda,” Rainbow listed impatiently. “I worked the hardest, so I get first dibs!”

“Um, you could always ask Spike,” suggested Fluttershy. “He’s the one who’s been keeping count this whole time.”

“Fine,” snorted AJ. “Ah trust the little guy’s countin’. Where’d he run off to, anyhow?”

***

“Wow, Spike. Yer even yummier than usual,” Apple Bloom praised as she lathered his tiny pink cock with her tongue. “You usin’ some kind o’ new wash or somethin?”

Spike chuckled at her question. He was sitting down and leaning against a barrel as Apple Bloom laid out in front of him and put her mouth to good use. “I-I don’t know,” he said breathlessly. The filly had just sunk her mouth down so that her lips were kissing around the base. This afforded her tongue full access to swirl expertly around his shaft. “But your mouth feels great, too. You doing anything, uh, different?”

“Hmm mmh,” she replied through her mouthful, shaking her head.

Unable to hold himself back any longer, Spike set his hands down on Apple Bloom’s head. Her mane was a little coarse as he ran his fingers through it, the tips of his claws scraping against her scalp. He tried not to force her head down. She was already as far as she could go, and her expertise thus far showed she had no need for him to really do anything. However, being the helpful sort he was, Spike felt the need to put his hands to work. It only seemed right to return the favor, no matter how much the moaning filly sounded like she was enjoying herself.

Then it hit him. “Hey, Bloom.”

Her ears perked up, but she kept her eyes closed.

“Can you move your butt a little to the left? I’ve got an idea.”

Bloom grinned around her mouthful and did as requested, wiggling her posterior as she slid her body sideways. She never ceased in her sucking, treating Spike’s smooth member like the juiciest of popsicles as she maneuvered herself within reach of those wonderful hands of his, which was what she was reasonably certain he was hinting at using. When nothing happened, she gave the tiny barb at the end of his cock a gentle flick, making him shiver. She laughed and pulled her mouth off.

“Aww. That’s jus’ how mah sister acts when Ah flick her clit.” However, as she looked up to say this, meeting Spike’s eyes, she couldn’t help but notice that his hands were still in place on her head. Her brow furrowed questioningly, but the lascivious smirk he gave left her cautiously optimistic. “What are ya’ll-OH!” That was not a hand!

Spike’s toothy grin just grew as he beheld the surprised look on Bloom’s face. He’d stuck the tip of his arrow-shaped tail into her pussy and she’d immediately clamped her hind legs down, halting his advance. And while she looked back to see what had happened, he just kept snickering to himself.

Bloom blinked as she took in the scene, only to turn and level a faux angered look on the drake. “Oh hah, hah. Very funny,” she said, trying to sound upset even as she relaxed her flanks and gave a quiet, contented sigh.

Accepting the invitation, Spike sunk another inch of his tail up the little filly’s pussy. “Ya like that? I practice this trick with Twilight all the time,” he bragged as he started wiggling his tail around to widen her passage. She was a lot smaller than Twilight, after all, so he didn’t want to risk hurting her by going in too quick.

“It, uh, shows,” Bloom panted. Her face just grew more and more flushed as she took Spike’s cock in her hooves and began applying more modest licks. “But ya’ll do taste pretty good, though.”

Spike chuckled, “Yeah, but I bet you say that to all the guys.”

“Nuh uh,” Bloom countered. “It’s jus’ like how all fillies taste different. Colts is different, too, and yer dick is a lot yummier than most; and that’s not countin’ yer cum.”

Spike beamed in pride as he tenderly scratched Bloom behind the ears. “Well, I guess. I mean, I’ve only ever tasted a few fillies, no colts, so I don’t have much reference.”

“Really?” Bloom tilted her head in befuddlement. “Ya’ll ain’t never tried any colts?”

“Nope. I’m as straight as an arrow,” Spike answered plainly.

“Not even yer dad?”

Spike shrugged. “Not really. I mean, we’ve masturbated each other and we cleaned up a lot of it with our mouths, but that’s different. Although, he’s more like Twilight’s dad and I’ve never really been clear on how I fit in there,” he added, trailing off in thought but never ceasing in working his tail. “But still, that’s a family thing, so it doesn’t really count. Except for Night Light and Shining Armor – Twilight’s big brother – I’ve never been with any other guys.”

Bloom hummed thoughtfully as she continued applying tender licks to Spike’s erection. “But what about mah sister ‘n’ the rest? Ya’ll do stuff with their cocks all the time,” she reasoned.

“Yeah, but those are mare cocks,” he countered. “Totally different.”

“Hehe. Yer funny, Spike,” Bloom giggled adorably. That giggling quickly shifted into lewd moans as Spike plunged his tail ever deeper into her tight confines. “Oh yeah,” she panted. “That’s the stuff!” The little filly decided to show her appreciation by quickening her pace, bobbing her head up and down Spike’s cock much faster than before. And to show that she was being extra serious, she also brought her hoof in to start fondling his testicles.

Spike moaned even louder, losing a bit of control as he tightened his grip around AB’s head. He managed to fight his instincts at the last second so as to let her stay in control, all while his tail kept doing its thing. However, he also became aware of that desire he’d experienced back at the Slutty Sun Celebration; the need to dominate and control. It was weaker than at the Celebration, though. Barely a flicker. Yet it was still there, and it confused him.

Bloom was an awesome fuck buddy and he really liked hanging out with her. Now that he thought on it, she may have even been the only pony his own age whom he considered a friend. Yet the idea of just taking her and fucking her face, no matter how hot it might have seemed, also felt… wrong somehow.

Alas, such pontifications were cut short when the little drake felt lightning shoot through his nerves and he hilted himself in AB’s mouth. He held her in place and released his ejaculate almost directly into her throat. She gagged a little, but also made excited moans as her experienced throat swallowed. At the same time, Spike felt her little filly pussy clench down on his tail, followed by a spraying of her own sex juices.

A few moments of bliss followed in which nary a thought passed through either of the young fuck buddies’ minds. When they did start to come down from their highs, Bloom slid off of Spike’s cock, making wet slurping sounds as she did, and pressed her lips to his. Spike returned the kiss without hesitation, plunging his oral appendage into her mouth, sampling his own essence as their tongues engaged in an epic struggle for domination.

“Ah hem?”

Both youngsters broke the kiss with a smack, leaving a thick strand of saliva still connecting their lips as they turned to face the source of the disturbance. They tensed at the withering glare AJ was leveling upon them and both youngsters flinched as though they’d done something wrong.

AJ’s voice was a cold warning. “Apple Bloom. Ya’ll finished yer homework yet?”

Bloom nodded insistently, glad that her infraction was so minor. “Hell yeah, Ah did! Ah was actually comin’ down ta ask if’n ya’d help me look it over one last time. But then…” she gestured to Spike. “Come on, sis. How could Ah resist such animal magnetism?”

Spike held his head high and puffed out his chest in pride. “Grrr,” he growled playfully.

AJ just chuckled. “Fair enough.”

Now that the tension had fallen, the remaining mares, who had been waiting by the barn’s doorway, felt safe enough to enter. Rainbow closed the distance with Spike in the blink of an eye, getting up in his face.

“Hey Spike. We need to know how many apples we picked.”

“Huh? Well that’s-”

“Hurry!” Rainbow urged. “It’s an emergency.”

Skeptical, Spike glanced at Twilight and saw her shrug noncommittally before nodding for him to comply. With a sigh, Spike picked himself up, finally extracting his tail from AB’s pussy with a wet squelch and a loud moan. His legs were a little prickly after sitting oddly for so long, but he managed to walk it off as he made his way to the bushels of apples and picked up his clipboard. “Alright then,” he started before reading under his breath. “Huh. Neat. Looks like total haul for today was-”

“No, not total!” whined Rainbow. “I need to know how many more apples I picked so we can settle who won.”

“Oh,” Spike said, finally understanding. “Well that’s… uh…”

“What?”

“Well…” Spike flinched. “You, uh, kinda never told me to count everyone’s individual picking.”

“Wat!?” cried Rainbow in disbelief. “But you…” she pointed at Spike, “and she…” she pointed at AJ, “and this…” she pointed at her erect penis. “Bu-wha… What do we do now?”

“Ahem,” Rarity coughed daintily and held up a cup with five straws. “The lots are still on the table, so to speak.”

Rainbow harrumphed. “Oh fine. We’ll do the stupid lots,” she pouted, folding her forelegs in front of her chest as she hovered. “I still won, though,” she muttered.

“Splendid,” beamed Rarity. She flipped her mane back with a flourish before standing in the middle of the barn, giving the cup with the straws a shake with her magic. “It’s very simple, darlings. I’ve marked these straws with numbers on the bottom. Number 1 shall take her turn first, followed by number 2, and so on. Simple.”

“How come there are only five straws?” Pinkie asked. She continued before anyone could give what they thought was the obvious answer. “Spike helped, too, so shouldn’t he get a turn?” That got the mares to thinking.

“A turn at what?” Bloom asked.

“Fucking your big sis,” Rainbow said with increasing impatience.

Bloom frowned thoughtfully. “Not fer nothin’, but can me ‘n’ Spike jus’ keep doin’ our thing?”

Spike steeled his expression. As good as that sounded to him, he didn’t want to do or say anything that might offend AJ. After all, she was a fine piece of ass, and he most certainly wouldn’t say ‘no’ if the offer was made. However, he liked Bloom a lot and wanted to keep playing with her at the moment.

Twilight read Spike’s expression and took a guess at his feelings. “I think the little ones want to play on their own. We’re the ones who made the agreement and she’s the prize,” she gestured to AJ, “we’re striving towards.”

AJ blushed and pursed her lips.

After some final urgings from Rainbow, the lots were finally drawn.

“Boo-yah!” crowed Rainbow at seeing she’d won first dibs. “Even the straws agree I’m the winner!”

Rarity gave a thoughtful sigh as she read her straw. “Well, I suppose there’s nothing inherently wrong with sloppy seconds.”

“Hey Twilight,” chirped Pinkie. “You’re four and I’m three. Wanna masturbate together while we wait?”

Twilight grinned back at her friend. “I have no objections. However…” she trailed off as she looked at who was to come in last place. “What about her?”

“Oh, she’s fine,” Pinkie assured with a dismissive wave. “She’s got plenty of spank fuel on her own.”

Twilight almost asked Pinkie to clarify, only to follow Fluttershy’s line of sight to where the drake had returned to the filly’s side. “Oh,” she realized. “Good point.”

“Enough talk. Let’s fuck!” proclaimed Rainbow. She swooped down and unceremoniously glomped onto AJ’s back. The apple mare gave a surprised “unf!” as her cyan assailant got into place. With only a “Here it comes,” as warning, Rainbow lined herself up with AJ’s snatch and plunged herself inside, hilting in less than a second.

AJ groaned and tensed from the sudden insertion. It hurt, but thankfully less than she’d expected from such an act. All this talk about her being a prize to be fought over had probably made her so wet back there that it left her sufficiently lubed. “Easy there, sugar cube.”

“Oh sweet Molestia,” moaned Rainbow. “Twilight was right. This pussy is fantastic!”

“Hey! You listenin’?” AJ grumbled through gritted teeth. “Don’t jus’ shove it in like that ya dumb cow.”

“Indeed. Such treatment of a lady is most uncouth, Rainbow,” Rarity chastised. “At the very least you owe her a solid minute of foreplay.”

“Oh put a sock in it,” Rainbow snapped back.

AJ kept her mouth shut during this exchange. As much as she wanted to thank Rarity for standing up for her, she didn’t exactly want to give the fashionista positive words of any sort. They’d never really gotten along all that well. On top of that, Rainbow was already pistoning into her cooch even while she continued to bicker with Rarity.

“Ah, fuck it,” AJ grumbled in annoyance as she decided to just accept her fate. Rainbow’s cock wasn’t even all that bad, if she were being honest. It was a fair bit larger than what was considered average for pegasus standards, but still several sizes below what was typical of earth ponies. Now that Rainbow was starting to fall into a rhythm, the feeling of that smooth cock flesh sliding across her vaginal walls was nothing short of exquisite. Even as AJ panted for breath from the growing stimulation, she still managed to take notice of other, smaller details; such as Rainbow’s small teats tapping against her butt and even the cyan mare’s balls tapping against her own, further adding to her stimulation. All in all, not a bad fuck.

Meanwhile, the other mares were making due while the main event was running its course. Pinkie and Twilight sat flank-to-flank in the hay with one hoof reaching into the other’s lap to casually beat the others’ meat. Both were going at a noticeably slow pace, which was interpreted as merely an act of pre-gaming. They weren’t actually trying to get off, but were just maintaining each other’s erections in anticipation for what was to come.

It was a rather novel experience for Twilight, as she normally preferred to use toys or her magic. However, given that Pinkie was using a hoof, she decided it was only polite to reciprocate in kind. She didn’t want to be a showoff. Even so, the stimulation of her friend’s hoof gliding up and down her erect penis sent tickle-prickles all through Twilight’s body. She tried to mirror her own hoof movements to match Pinkie’s, careful not to go overboard and break the unspoken vow of avoiding actually climaxing while they watched Rainbow pound away.

Rarity, as the most dignified of the group, sat on her plot and used her magic to daintily stimulate her clit and balls. She had never been one to masturbate, preferring normally to ‘invite’ a pony or two to tie up and play with. While she never looked down on ponies who did masturbate, not thinking herself better for usually finding a partner, it was still a behavior she preferred to avoid whenever possible. When there weren’t any customers around, she would simply fall back on using her little sister. Sweetie’s tongue had frequently proven itself a godsend whenever Rarity found herself in need of that special kind of inspiration for her work.

Spike and Bloom were focused entirely on one another, the sounds of wet smacks and labored breaths were little more than background ambience. Claws and hooves were groping desperately over their little bodies, seeking purchase. Their tongues had resumed their battle for supremacy as their faces mashed. Bloom had found herself on top and was vigorously mashing her hips down on Spike’s little pink cock.

“You smell nice,” Spike panted out between kisses. He grabbed a clawfull of her mane and pressed it over his face before taking a deep inhale.

“Like it?” Bloom asked with a grin. She’d paused in her humping to rotate her hips.

Spike gave a toothy grin. “Ya know, I think Twi might have something with this farm pony thing.”

Bloom giggled sweetly and resumed humping.

“P-please,” Fluttershy choked out, her voice barely above a whisper. Even so, the youngsters still paused their love making to look back at her. Fluttershy had positioned herself directly south of the filly and drake, putting her in the ideal view to witness their little adolescent backsides so adorably meshed together. “Um, if it’s not too much trouble,” she squeaked out. “Could you, well, move your tails?” She then added, “It’s alright if you don’t want to.”

Bloom, as the one on top, simply shrugged her shoulders and flipped her tail over to the side. “But only cuz ya asked nicely.”

Fluttershy squeaked and mouthed a silent ‘thank you’ as she took in the new sight. If there was one thing the yellow mare loved more than animals, it was baby animals, or just youngsters in general. Spike was such an exotic and adorable little creature, and the sight of him being dominated by the little filly while both their asses and conjoined genitalia were on full display was almost hypnotizing. A yellow hoof found its way between her legs and began viciously attacking her tiny little slit, completely ignoring her stallion parts.

Amused by his audience’s enthusiasm, Spike gave Bloom’s ass a firm smack, eliciting a squeak of surprise from the little filly. He then moved his dexterous tail up to prod the tip at the filly’s tiny pucker, careful to do so while not obstructing the view for Fluttershy.

“Bad boy,” Bloom scolded, but struggled to keep the grin off of her face. She clenched and unclenched her butt cheeks as she grew accustomed to Spike’s teasing. “Ah’m gonna punish… you.”

“Bring it on!”

“Guh! Guh! Guh!” grunted Rainbow as she pounded away. AJ’s pussy was surprisingly tight for a mare her age; probably one of the benefits of a healthy workout routine. She was also super wet, with each insertion of speedster dick causing a small spurt of mare juices to spray over Rainbow’s balls. “Close,” she hissed. “So close. I’m gonna cum, and fill that sweet snatch.”

AJ chuckled. “Bring it, lightweight.”

With newfound determination, Rainbow picked up her pace, slamming her hips into the earth mare’s toned backside with such force that her balls actually stung with each impact. She didn’t care, though. A challenge had been issued, and she was honor bound to meet it. “Guh! Guh! Gu-nnngh!” Rainbow’s orgasm sprung out at her like a snake, causing her entire body to stiffen as she clenched down around the orange mare’s body. She hilted herself in AJ, pumping her load into the orange mare’s welcoming pussy.

“And that is that,” intoned Rarity with poise as she gripped Rainbow in her magic and levitated the mare up. The cyan mare’s glistening cock came free with a wet shlurp, twitching and firing a few final spurts down to the ground below.

“Hey,” Rainbow whined as her limbs hung limply in the magical aura. “I wasn’t done, yet.”

“I beg to differ, my dear,” Rarity countered. “You have taken your first turn and reached your climax. Now, as per our agreement, it is time for the next mare in line.” Rarity sat Rainbow on the ground nearby and strode over to AJ’s prone form with a proud strut. “Which, if memory serves correctly, means that now it is my turn.”

AJ tensed when she saw Rarity continue walking as the mare began to encircle her. It didn’t take long for the apple mare’s instincts to start screaming in fright at the recognition of predatory behavior. Even the way Rarity was eyeing her with such hunger was making it a challenge not to just take off running. However, two things kept apple horse’s hooves planted firmly to the hay covered barn floor.

The first reason was a sense of honor. Whether she liked it or not, AJ had made a deal with these, her fuck buddies, to let them do as they pleased with her in exchange for some ‘free’ labor. As an Apple, she was honor bound to stick to her deal, no matter how much it was making her want to void her bladder in fright. The second reason was something she often felt burdened by compared to those around her: common sense. She knew that Rarity was a powerful unicorn; maybe not compared to Twilight, but she still knew her stuff. AJ knew that if she tried to run, Rarity’s magic would ensnare her before she took her fifth step. The pervy dominatrix would then likely take the attempt to escape as some sort of provocation and feel emboldened to try something even worse than whatever she was already planning.

Alas, AJ knew that it was in her own best interests to just hold still and cooperate.

“Very good, darling,” Rarity purred as she started her third lap around her rented toy. Her eyes drank in the succulent view of AJ’s well-toned physique, appraising her like a piece of meat. She licked her lips. “You’ve nicely submitted to your fate. Now, what shall I do with you?”

AJ kept her mouth shut, sensing this was a rhetorical question. She did, however, give her rump an enticing shake, wanting Rarity to just mount her and be done with it.

“Tsk, tsk, darling,” Rarity chided. “Do you really expect me to just mount and rut like some common ruffian?” she asked in offense. “Psh. No, darling. A lady, such as myself,” she indicated with her hoof as she stopped and stood before AJ, “has much more refined tastes.”

AJ wasn’t sure what all Rarity had said, but was certain it wasn’t anything good.

Rarity beamed down at AJ, quietly mournful that this little rendezvous wasn’t taking place in her boutique. There she had access to all manner of delicious toys to bind, tease, and doubtlessly enhance this experience for both of them. How fortuitous then that Rarity was accustomed to not having the necessities of civilized life in hoof’s reach and knew how to improvise.

Grinning sadistically, Rarity spied an errant riding crop somepony had left idle and snatched it up in her magic. Then, just as AJ’s eyes widened in understanding of what was coming, she struck the apple mare’s pert buttocks. *Thwack* The muscled rump did not ripple as Rarity was accustomed to seeing, but the shrill cry of pain was like music to her ears.

“Oh yes, darling,” Rarity gasped as she brought the crop down on a different spot, eliciting another startled yelp. *Thwack* “Tell me how much you want it.” *Thwack* Purring to herself, Rarity began grinding her thighs together as she felt her feminine moisture begin to drool out of her nether lips. She peered down to find AJ’s facial cheeks as rosy red as her ass cheeks, making her chest swell with pride from her accomplishment.

Rainbow gave a disapproving grunt as she wobbled to sit upright, watching Rarity sway that plush rump of hers. Her eyes then fell down south, past her own small teats to the now flaccid piece of meat between her legs. It hurt to admit, which was why she didn’t do so out loud, but she still didn’t have full mastery of her cock just yet. When using her pussy, she could go a dozen rounds with a half dozen ponies and barely break a sweat. However, when it came to her cock, too often a single spurt would leave her utterly drained. In the past she’d mocked stallions who were one-pump-chumps, but now she was starting to empathize with their plight. This would take some training before she could reclaim her title as the absolute best lay in Equestria. But for now, she decided that it would be best to just stick to her strengths.

“Psst. Twilight.”

“Yes, Pinkie. I can hear you,” Twilight whispered back.

“Check that out.”

Twilight followed to where Pinkie had indicated to find Rainbow had, apparently caught her second wind. She had flipped Fluttershy over and, as far as purple smart could tell, was grinding pussies with a ferocious intensity, gritting her teeth and even growling a little. Twilight chalked this up to playing as one of Fluttershy’s pets to make her comfortable; which was surprisingly thoughtful of Rainbow in her opinion. Her eyes trailed along their bodies until she saw the way both mare cockes were being pressed into one another, and had to stifle a giggle when it became apparent just how much bigger Fluttershy was. All the while, the yellow mare kept her attention on the youngsters.

“Those two are actually old friends,” Pinkie whispered.

“Oh?”

“Yeah. Both grew up in Cloudsdale, so they’ve basically known each other all their lives.”

Twilight hummed thoughtfully as she watched, all while never ceasing in jacking off her pink friend’s pink friend. “They certainly seem to get along, don’t they?”

“Hehe. You bet.”

“That’s a good dear,” cooed Rarity as she gently touched the tip of her hoof to AJ’s jaw, caressing it gently. “Are you starting to see the benefits of being a cooperative plaything, rather than a defiant one?”

AJ continued to say nothing. She just panted and looked up at Rarity, doing her best not to give the mare the stink eye.

“Ohohoh,” squealed Rarity as a shiver ran down her spine. Her cock, already at half mast, had fully fallen from its sheath. “You are a willful one, aren’t you!” She took the orange mare’s continued silence as an affirmative as she brought the crop back down. She was gentle this time, teasing the end between AJ’s ass cheeks while carefully avoiding her anus, pussy, or testicles. “There’s nothing quite like breaking in a willful mare,” she sighed. “They always fight the hardest.”

Rarity walked up in front of AJ, forelegs parted enough so as not to obstruct the prone mare’s view. Fashion horse gave her rump a shake, causing her porcelain white cock to bounce and bob before the earth mare’s face. Rarity felt a shiver of excitement when she saw the way apple horse’s nostrils begin to flare from the stench of her masculine phallus. Her excitement only grew when she saw her plaything’s lips part slightly. It was almost overwhelmingly adorable how the little farmer thought she knew what was coming next.

Rarity fancied herself a pragmatic mare. Fashion was her passion, but she still understood the need for function. As such, she’d been doing considerable experimentation with her new phallus; breaking it in, as it were. Mostly she practiced with Sweetie and a few of her regular playthings, wanting to work out the kinks of her new kink before bringing its joy to her other clients. At present she considered herself a journeymen cock wielder; experienced, but nothing to write home about. Given this fact, coupled with her continued pride as one of the few true ladies in Ponyville, Rarity decided that this wild mare deserved her very best if there was any hope of taming her.

Feeling her mouth moisten in anticipation of the treat, AJ lifted her head up ever so slightly. Her lips parted and she extended her tongue just a bit, aiming for Rarity’s leaking penis tip. Understandably, it was to her immense shock when Rarity took several sudden steps forward, causing the penis to completely bypass AJ’s mouth as it prodded up along her neck. This was immediately followed by Rarity squatting down, planting her heavy balls over AJ’s eyes while partially shoving the orange mare’s snoot into her blooming flower.

“I am a lady!” Rarity declared as if daring somepony to challenge her. “And I shall be pleasured as one!”

AJ sighed despondently into the white mare’s cooch. This was followed by an especially vicious *Thwack* to her ass from the riding crop. Resigned to her fate, AJ pressed her muzzle deeper into Rarity’s folds, extending her tongue to begin its exploration of her pussy. Rarity’s foal hole was drenched in her feminine honey, which surprised AJ with its sweetness. It reminded the earth mare of fresh squeezed cider, which she thirstily lapped up, probing ever deeper into the pink cavern.

Rarity tensed, fighting against the urge to clamp her thighs down around the earth mare’s muzzle. Rather, she decided to indulge in one of her new instincts by humping. AJ’s mane was coarse, but still provided a pleasant enough friction against her penis. The same went for her balls as she rotated her hips, careful not to stray so far that AJ’s muzzle was denied its duty.

As she drank of Rarity’s nectar, AJ felt like she was drowning in the mixed aroma of both the unicorn’s sex organs in such proximity. The moisture and pressure reminded her of a time when she’d stuck her face between a couple of her distant cousins, a stallion and mare, right as they were reaching the good part. AJ felt just a little intoxicated from the double assault of musky aromas. She almost didn’t notice when Rarity’s pussy began to flex.

Rarity gave a ladylike sigh of delight as she came, spraying mare juices all over AJ’s face. She cooed in delight as she felt the mare dutifully lap up her liquid love, but sensed that this would not be the end of it. She’s played with enough ponies to tell when one was genuinely broken and when they were just faking it in hopes of escape. They orgasmed either way, she made sure of that, but it was still the principle of the thing. AJ remained an unbroken mare, which suited Rarity just fine. The longer the chase, the more satisfying the reward.

“Hey Twi,” chirped Pinkie as she stood, pulling her floppy cock from Twilight’s reach. “Wanna share?”

“… beg pardon?” AJ asked.

“What? Don’t tell me you’ve never been double penetrated.”

AJ pursed her lips. “Pretty sure takin’ mah brother counts, right? Cuz he’s easily big enough fer two.”

Pinkie ruminated on this a moment. “Fair enough. As big as we are, we still don’t compare to that guy’s anaconda. Anyway,” she turned back to Twilight, “what do you say? Wanna double team that pussy?”

Twilight felt her heart swell from such a kind offer. This was yet another avenue of sexual pleasure that could only be explored with penises. And, from what Twilight had gleamed from her own research into penis etiquette, two stallions sharing a hole was usually done only when there was a close bond between the stallions. “I’d love to, Pinkie.”

Pinkie beamed and pronked her way over to AJ, bouncing in place just beside her as she waited for Twilight to catch up. “I think it’ll be easier if one goes high and the other low,” she offered. “I’m guessing you’ll want low, since it’ll be smellier down there.”

Without even thinking, Twilight planted a kiss on Pinkie’s cheek.

“Uh oh,” Pinkie tittered. “Looks like somepony’s in competition for being Twilight’s new favorite.” She waggled her eyebrows at AJ.

“Yeah right,” the hayseed mare said with a roll of her eyes. “Like anythin’ could ever draw Twilight away from mah-”

“Hi,” Twilight squeaked as she slid into AJ’s view, beneath her and right between her legs. She was grinning with anxious glee as she took a deep inhale through her nostrils, savoring the sweet delight of farm pony musk.

“Well howdy yourself,” was AJ’s smug reply. “Ya’ll come around here often?”

“No, but I’d really like to,” Twilight said with a nervous giggle.

AJ laughed right back as she lowered her head until her lips were less than an inch from Twilight’s. She inhaled deeply of Twilight’s breath and scent, and gave a delighted moaned as if eating something scrumptious. “Ya know, Ah think Ah’m startin’ ta get a hankerin’ fer that bookish smell ya’ll got goin’ on.” And then she swallowed up Twilight’s lips before she could respond.

Once she’d finished dawing over the adorable sight, the party planner figured she had best get to work to set up this threesome. The first step was simple enough. She grabbed hold of Twilight’s cock with her hoof, gave the head a little kiss, and angled it towards AJ’s winking slit. She giggled when the shaft yanked free from her grip and kissed the head right against the hayseed mare’s winking folds, almost as though the two had been magnetized or something, but there was no hint that any magic had been used. Pinkie just shrugged, chalking this up to the two mares’ feelings for one another manifesting physically.

Satisfied that the first couple inches of Twilight’s penis had been successfully inserted, Pinkie continued with her end. Like Rainbow, she clambered onto AJ’s back just as a stallion would. The position still felt odd, as she was certain it did for the others, but not odd in a bad way. It was just different, a new kind of fun they’d all just get used to eventually. On that note, she peered down to angle her own cock into the occupied orifice, and gently slid it in.

Both AJ and Twilight gave audible moans, even as they continued their make out session. The combined girth of both mare cocks was stretching her out a fair bit further than Big Mac had ever done on his own, and both mares had barely even begun. She shuddered in anticipation of the impending fullness from her beloved friends. Twilight, meanwhile, was experiencing a small mental explosion of ideas as she endeavored to commit to memory every detail and sensation of her cock pressed against another, all while encased within the heavenly confines of AJ’s pussy.

“Hehe. Two hay dogs and a pair of buns,” Pinkie tittered as she adjusted her hoofing. “Yummy.”

“Jus’ shut up ‘n’ rut me!”

“Aye, aye,” Pinkie acknowledged with a salute and began thrusting.

Even as lost as she was in the haze of pleasure, Twilight’s analytical mind was still able to pick up on some suspiciously odd phenomenon. Now, this was her first time double teaming a mare like this, so she was ready to acknowledge that she didn’t have much of a solid base of reference. However… was her cock moving on its own? She’d read enough literature to know that, for stallions, there came a point when instinct took over and compelled their bodies to hump without conscious commands from their brain, but that only happened near the climax, not at the beginning. She’d had limited experience with this phenomenon with Spike, but not enough that she felt comfortable writing a paper over it.

However, there just seemed like no other way to describe it. Her hips were humping up and down, churning into AJ’s honey pot as if they had a mind of their own. Wait… no. No, that wasn’t right. Her hips and cock weren’t thinking independently of her. Rather, they were following Pinkie’s lead. As absurd as it was, Twilight was able to tell that the friction between her cock and Pinkie’s was next to zero, meaning that they were moving in perfect synchronization of one another.

Was this phenomenon another manifestation of the lingering effects of the Elements? The part of her that was the studious student and had the desire to learn and analyze was rearing to take control, only to be countered by her baser instincts putting forth a surprisingly coherent argument. Damn, AJ’s hawt! Twilight’s analytical side knew when it was beaten and conceded that science, as always, came after pleasure, and it was amazingly hot feeling that burning piece of meat slide against her own.

The two juveniles had once more forgotten about the goings on with the adults. Bloom was well into her rhythm of slamming her hips down, followed by a brief gyration, only to raise them up again. Spike had timed his own thrusts to meet hers, slamming his cock into her sopping pussy with all his might. The pleasured squeals she made were like music to his ears, goading him to keep going. His claws were now gripping around her blank flank ass, pulling her cheeks apart so that his tail might continue to tease her pucker.

“Sweet sun, Spike,” Bloom panted. “Yer amazin’!”

“Shut up, girl. I know it,” he replied brazenly, giving her left ass cheek a firm slap. Her little filly pussy was driving him wild with its tightness. The doughy flesh of her filly rump kneaded perfectly under his claws.

“Ah think Ah could wake up ta ya’ll gropin’ mah butt like this every mornin’,” Bloom panted out.

“Hey. No arguments here.”

“We should do a sleepover some time. That sounds like oodles o’ fun!”

***

Big Macintosh had been ordered by the doctor not to go rolling in the hay for a bit, but that didn’t stop his ears from working. After seeing how much work the mares had managed to do in such a short time, especially thanks to the purple one, he knew it was only a matter of time before they decided to take a break and ‘reward’ themselves. Not like he could blame them, though. Were the situation reversed, he’d be slapping his balls into any ass he could get a hold of. Alas, the stallion could only content himself with some recreational porn reading.

***

“C-close,” Twilight warned when she felt her orgasm approach. The burning hotness of AJ’s pussy and Pinkie’s cock had long grown too much to bear, but the pleasurable sensation of it all left her conflicted as to whether or not she actually wanted it to stop.

“S-same,” acknowledged Pinkie as she continued her ministrations. The pressure in her clenching balls was like a doorbell announcing the arrival of an old friend, familiar and exciting all at once. She hoped to arrive soon through AJ’s door, and fill her to the brim with the love and affection the hard working earth mare deserved.

AJ was panting heavily from the combined sensations of two bodies sandwiching her between them. Her fur felt matted with sweat and the stench tickling her nostrils told her she was due for a shower, or at least a dip in the lake. Her eyes fell adoringly down to the mare beneath her and AJ, knees starting to ache, still managed to lean down enough to affectionately rub cheeks with the book horse.

“Nnngh!” all three mares grunted in unison from their simultaneous climaxes.

“Hah! Nice,” laughed Rainbow as she felt her own climax combined with the squirts from Fluttershy’s little love fountain. She grinned down at the sweating mare and gave her cheek a lick. Yellow quiet’s cock was still hard between their bellies, but Rainbow paid it no mind as she gently nibbled at Fluttershy’s jaw, making her squeak and squirm so adorably.

Spike and Bloom were panting in exhaustion in one another’s arms, clinging to each other like they were afraid letting go would cause them to drift apart. They too were hot and sweaty, with Spike momentarily fantasizing about taking Bloom home so that he could use her coarse fur like a washrag. Maybe they could try that at the sleepover? That was roughly the extent of Spike’s cognitive ability at the moment, given his current exhaustion.

Bloom, by contrast, had no trouble not thinking at all. Her mind was too focused on the sensation of the little drake’s liquid affection sloshing around in her prepubescent womb. Her body rose and fell with each of the drake’s breaths and her drooping eyelids threatened to send her off to sleep early. She giggled a little as she imagined Spike on some advert for luxury heated bedding, because that’s how he felt beneath her. In this moment, all she needed to be happy was within and against her.

“Well, I suppose rutting in the barn has its charms, in a russet sort of way,” Rarity mused. She, in anticipation of the effects of a bunch of ponies having sex in a barn past midday, had taken the necessary precautions to keep herself cool and sweat-free. A magically levitated fan supplied her with a gentle breeze while a summoned ice pack to her chest helped even her out. She’d long sense cleaned her groin of any unsightly leavings, freeing up the time to watch as her friends enjoyed themselves.

Spike in particular had caught the marshmallow mare’s attention. She was well aware of the little lizard’s affections towards her. He had eyes, after all. However, he had quite a bit of stamina for a male his age. Rarity usually preferred playing with adult mares, given that the young and males had low odds of lasting terribly long under her… careful ministrations. However, based on what she’d seen at the Slutty Sun Celebration and since, Spike was proving himself to be quite the exception. The way he used his tail to pleasure AJ’s sister was an especially intriguing ability, not to mention his prioritizing of pleasing his lady before any other was quite the admirable trait. Licking her lips, she knew she’d have to pay close attention to him from now on.

But for now, Rarity had a job to do. She was no Twilight Sparkle, but her magic was still in the upper percentiles of unicorns, allowing her to easily levitate the mares and youths, so long as none of them struggled too hard. Thankfully, their exhaustion made that a slim possibility. She carried the lot of them over to the reservoir the Apples used to water their crops. It was also, as she knew, the unofficial bathing area for all farm hooves to clean themselves off before moving indoors and stinking up the place. The Apples, in their own way, had some sense of class. Upon arrival, she deposited each of her passengers into the water, startling them to alertness with its coolness. “You’re welcome,” she said poshly, trying not to laugh at the disgruntled expressions of her treasured playthings.

***

Dear Princess Molestia

My friend Apple Jack is one of the best and hottest friends a pony could have. Her accent is like honey to the ears and the sight of sweat gleaming off that luscious… [Spike: Just imagine about four more paragraphs of gushing.]

She’s always there to help a pony in need, but sometimes has trouble asking when she’s the one who needs help. Friendship, like sex, is about giving of ourselves, but also accepting what others give us. A little tit for tat, so to speak.

Your Student

Twilight Sparkle

Chapter 7: Pranks A’lot

View Online

“And then Rainbow Dash swooped down. Zoommmmm!” Pinkie said as she excitedly bounced around. “And without compromising any speed, she shot her hooves out and started beating off the stallions flying beside her.”

“Uh huh,” affirmed Twilight disinterestedly. She’d hoped to simply find a quiet spot to read while her anal vibrator did its thing. However, Pinkie’s exuberant story telling was proving a bit of an annoyance. It might have been more arousing, had this not been the fourth time she’d heard it.

“And then they all came at once, and jizz was spraying woo, woo, woo, woo,” Pinkie chirped, sounding a bit like a siren as she gestured frantically in all directions. “And then there was the big finish, and I was all WOOO!” She threw herself up and landed on her back, leaving her half erect cock to flop against her belly.

Coincidence of all coincidences, Rainbow Dash happened to pick that very moment to soar above. Without even saying a proper goodbye, Pinkie pulled herself up and started pronking off, following the speedster’s trail.

Twilight gave a sigh of relief, turned the page in her book, and turned the setting on her vibrator up a notch. Finally she’d be able to relax. As good a friend and lay as Pinkie was, the mare could really be exhausting sometimes.

***

“Hey, Rainbow Dash!”

The mare in question looked down, smirking in anticipation of seeing one of her adoring fans. Instead, she scowled at the sight of Pinkie following in her shadow. “Not again,” she grumbled quietly and picked up speed.

In response, Pinkie started trotting faster to keep pace. “Uh, Rainbow Dash.”

“Not now, Pinkie Pie. I’m busy,” the cyan mare replied distractedly and doubled her speed.

Somehow, Pinkie was able to keep up with the speedster, seemingly without putting any effort into her trot. “But-but Rainbow Dash!”

“I said, not now!” shouted Rainbow, going about 70% her top speed and not looking where she was going. The wind was rushing past, rippling over her fur and feathers in a way that almost felt like a massage. Part of the reason why Rainbow, or any pegasus, liked to fly fast was in pursuit of this feeling. It wasn’t as good as feeling a tongue in her pussy, or a cock in her ass, or an ass on her cock, but it was still a wonderfully satisfying feeling. Rainbow beat her wings a few more times, trying to maintain a steady speed as she lost herself in the feeling. Pinkie sounded like she was saying something, but that just drove Rainbow to tune her out even more as she flapped again. Nothing was going to distract her from this-

*Boing*

Rainbow bounced harmlessly off the sudden obstacle in her path. Even so, the shock of it still caught her off guard. Pinkie was there, clinging to the side of a cliff the speedster had almost crashed into. Her poofy tail was bouncing in the wind after absorbing the impact of the cyan mare’s crash. Rainbow snapped back to face where she’d seen the pink mare last, traced the path the pink ponker would have most likely taken to scale the cliff, crunched some quick numbers, and suffered a momentary mental blue screen.

“I was just trying to tell you to watch out for the cliff,” Pinkie explained casually as her tail continued to bounce and wave like it had a will of its own.

“How’d you get up here so fast!?”

“Easy, silly. I climbed.”

Rainbow face-hoofed. “Serves me right for asking,” she grumbled. She really wasn’t in the mood to deal with the pink one at the moment. However, given that said pink one had just saved her from what would have been a pretty nasty crash, she decided she at least owed her fuck buddy an ear. “Okay fine. What was it you wanted?”

Pinkie grinned from ear-to-ear. “Oh, well, I was just telling Twilight about this awesome trick you did, like, two months, four days, and six hours ago.”

Rainbow smiled cautiously. She liked when other ponies talked about her, so any conversation involving her deserved at least a little attention.

“It was the one where you beat off all those stallions at once. Anyway, it got me thinking that the two of us should go and pull some pranks!”

Rainbow blinked. “Okaaay,” she replied uncertainly, deciding it best not to ask how Pinkie’s logic worked. “What exactly did you have in mind?”

Pinkie grinned and devilishly rubbed her hooves together.

***

“This one. And this one. OH! Can’t forget about this one,” Pinkie listed off. Her head was shoved under her bed, ass held high, and she’d been tossing magazine after magazine Rainbow’s way for about ten whole minutes. “Uh… maybe not this one.”

“Is all of this really necessary?” Rainbow strained to ask. The growing weight in her hooves was starting to make it difficult to keep up. She could barely even give Pinkie’s ass the ogling it deserved.

“Absolutely positootly. Hehe. Toot.” And she tossed another four magazines at Rainbow.

“And seriously. What’s with all the porn mags?” Rainbow asked. “I mean, don’t get me wrong. I like to take the day off and flick it like any red-blooded Equestrian, but you’ve got more porn books than a colt going through puberty.”

“While technically true, that’s hardly an impressive comparison,” Pinkie replied.

“What do ya mean?”

“Well, if we’re just talking about Ponyville, then I’ve only got the seventeeth largest porn collection in town. None of the ponies ahead of me are colts going through puberty, or fillies for that matter. It’s all folks who’ve pretty much figured out what they like and have way too much time on their hooves, hands, and various other appendages. By contrast, foals going through puberty usually take hand-me-downs, borrow from their parents and older siblings, or simply share between a group of close friends as they try to make sense of the warzone that is their hormonal young bodies.”

Rainbow blinked in dumbfounded awe of Pinkie’s knowledge of Ponyville and its citizenry. Everypony knew the mare was a top notch stalker who kept records on everyone and everything around for a ten mile radius, but it was quite another to hear her actually demonstrate this encyclopedic knowledge. Even so, Rainbow felt a question coming on, and knew she’d regret it before the words even touched her lips. “Who’s got the biggest.”

“Gummy,” Pinkie replied, not missing a beat.

Rainbow blinked again. “Your pet alligator?”

“Uh huh. Why do you ask?”

“Uh…” Rainbow also wanted to ask where she ranked in Pinkie’s list, but reasoned that the answer would only result in another mental blue screen.

“If it’s because you want to borrow some of his books, then don’t bother. He guards those things like a dragon guards his hoard. Come to think of it, I’ve always wondered if the little guy had a little dragon in him.”

“Invite Spike over and maybe he will,” Rainbow offered with a snicker.

“Ha! Good one. And also topical. We’re actually going to sneak into Twilight’s library and replace all of Spike’s books with these.”

Rainbow furrowed her brow. “Uh, why?”

Pinkie finally pulled her head out from under the bed and showed Rainbow the cover of the last magazine. It was an issue of Play-Filly and had a picture of an especially burly unicorn stallion holding down a little earth colt and gearing up for penetration.

“I don’t get it,” Rainbow said, even as she studied the look of nervous yet anticipatory fear on the little colt’s face. It was making her cock twitch just a little, but that was precisely the problem. “We’re just replacing porn with more porn. How is that a prank?”

“You’ll seeeee,” Pinkie sang.

5 Minutes Later

“Noooooooo!”

Twilight ran up to her and Spike’s shared sleeping loft. “Spike! What is it? Did you slam the toilet seat down on your thing again?”

“M-my treasures,” he whimpered pitifully. “They’ve been replaced with filthy yaoi magazines!”

“… do what now?”

Pinkie and Rainbow were standing just below the window leading to Spike and Twilight’s sleeping loft, barely able to restrain their laughter. Next to them stood a small hill of the magazines they’d ‘borrowed’ from the little drake.

“Oh wow,” Twilight gasped. “This is… Can I borrow this one?”

“It buuuurns!” proclaimed Spike as he pressed his claws fiercely over his eyes.

“Bwahahahaha!” Rainbow chortled, tossing and turning as her sides ached. “Wow, Pinkie. That was way funnier than I thought it’d be.”

“I know, right,” Pinkie giggle-snorted. “I told you Spike has this weird obsession with being straight. This’ll teach him for having different sexual preferences than me, even if those preferences don’t actually inconvenience me, hinder the pair of us from fucking or hanging out, or in any other way effect my life!” There was such fervor in her voice, as though she believed she were fighting for a righteous cause.

Rainbow’s chuckling slowly died down as she wiped several tears from her eyes. That speech had been as funny as it was moving. “Actually, you didn’t tell me that part.”

“I didn’t?”

“Nah, but it was funny anyways.” Rainbow gave out one last belly laugh before pulling herself back up.

“Oh well. I guess that’s what’s important. Pranks are just another way to have harmless fun with your friends, and I’m all about fun!”

“You know Pinkie Pie, you’re not as annoying as I thought,” Rainbow said in the most respectful way possible. “You wanna hang out?”

“Fuck yeah, I do!”

***

One stop at the toy store and pharmacist later, and the pair were ready for their reign of ‘harmless’ terror.

First off, they stopped by Rarity’s boutique and left a lovely bouquet of flowers on her doorstep. They rang the bell and ran off to hide and watch from the bushes. When Rarity poked her head out, her eyes immediately zeroed in on the card that had been left atop the bouquet. She read ‘From your secret admirer’ written in an elegant cursive, just the way Pinkie knew she loved. However, Rarity had been so taken by the letter that she didn’t bother to perform a simple scan to test for any traps, just like Pinkie knew she would. Not even a minute later, Rarity became woozy and lost her hoofing, falling flat to the ground.

“Hehe,” Rainbow giggled. It felt cathartic to finally nock Rarity out for a change. Give her a taste of her own medicine. “Now what?”

Pinkie, as the strong earth pony, hoisted Rarity onto her back and trotted wordlessly off to Fluttershy’s cottage. Rainbow followed close behind, stealing frequent glances at the pink ponker’s plush posterior. Upon arrival, Pinkie detoured away from the actual cottage and made for the dog pins. Then, without a second thought, she tossed the unconscious mare inside. The dogs, while much more well behaved, could not ignore when fresh meat was so willingly offered.

“Is, uh, that okay?” Rainbow asked as the dogs started circling. “I mean… they’re dogs.”

“Yepperoony,” Pinkie chirped as she watched the first dog begin sniffing Rarity’s mane. “Big, husky, horny dogs. Not to be confused with the common corny dog,” she said authoritatively. “But seriously, don’t confuse the two. I couldn’t walk straight for a week after that incident.”

“Know the feeling,” Rainbow agreed sagely before turning her nervous attention back on Rarity.

“Oh relax,” Pinkie assured. “Fluttershy might seem meek, but she’s a bonified expert when it comes to training animals. These guys might be super horny, but they know better than to do any lasting damage; at least not without Fluttershy’s express say so.”

“Actually,” Rainbow continued, “I was wondering what they were going to do to her mane. You know how protective she is about her do” She motioned to where one of the dogs had just dropped a big lob of drool onto her quaffed tail. “I was also wondering what she’d do to us once she learned we were responsible for messing up what I’m guessing was at least a couple hours work in front of the mirror.”

“Uh huh. That’s… a very good point,” Pinkie said evenly, already backing away. “We should probably be… anywhere but here.”

“Way ahead of ya, sister!” called Rainbow as she zipped off back to Ponyville, Pinkie’s tail in her teeth as the pink ponker was dragged along.

Next on the list was Twilight. Pinkie’s secret surveillance showed that Spike and Twilight had just finished moving Spike’s magazines back upstairs, leaving Twilight to sort through the pile of yaoi. In her search, she came upon something she assumed must have been slipped into the prank by accident. It was a full body poster she was amazed wasn’t’ already in her private collection. The earth mare was an absolutely scrumptious shade of green with cute braids in her mane and tail, and a smoldering come-hither stare that made Twilight fall from her sheath as moisture dripped down her thighs.

“Oh, mamma,” she gasped.

“What is it?” Spike called from upstairs.

“Just look at her,” Twilight demanded, showing off the poster. “I found it mixed in with the yaoi. Quick, find someplace we can pin this up! Maybe on the ceiling? I think I want to fall asleep staring into this mare’s eyes for the rest of my life,” she swooned, tenderly hugging the poster to herself.

“Uh… Twi.”

“Yeah, Spike?”

“You read the name on the poster?”

“Huh? Well no. I guess I-” Twilight’s voice caught in her throat. The name at the bottom of the poster read Granny Smith and it was dated over eighty years ago. It took Twilight’s brain a full 120 seconds to complete a full reboot. The mare in the poster hadn’t actually changed, but the new input in Twilight’s brain made it hard to realize that. What once was firm had started to sag. Tight was overlapped with enough wrinkles to lose spare change in. The super imposed mental image of Granny Smith certainly looked good for her age, whatever that was, but book horse still found herself accosted by so many conflicting emotions. “Uh, Spike.”

“Yeah, Twi?”

“Is this what they call a why-boner?” she asked, indicating how her erection had suddenly gone half-mast.

“I think so, Twi,” Spike replied sagely, imparting upon her his male wisdom. “So, you still gonna fap?”

Outside the library, the sound of two mares laughing uproariously could be heard.

“Spike.”

“Yeah, Twi?”

She whispered in a voice so soft that even he could barely hear. “Enemies are near. Fetch me the cheese grater for their soft parts.”

The laughter was suddenly cut short, followed by the sound of two mares screaming as they ran away.

“Spike.”

“Find the listening device?” he asked, anticipating the order.

“That’s my boy.”

Spike saluted and proceeded with his task.

Later, after Pinkie and Rainbow had run far enough to feel safe, they once more burst out laughing and decided they might as well ride this train to the end of the track.

Up next was Apple Jack. The orange hayseed mare was just about to hitch herself up to her wagon when she spotted her favorite vibrator sitting on a nearby barrel. After spending so much time with Twilight, the country mare had also taken a fondness to performing her daily activities with a vibrator inside her. Picking up the long, bright red phallus and holding it up to the light of the sun, it didn’t take the mare long to decide that today she was in the mood for a little anal stimulation and quickly fetched the lube.

“Huh,” she said to herself as she slowly inserted the phallus into her back door.

“What’s the matter, sis?”

“Oh, hey Apple Bloom,” AJ greeted distractedly as she finished inserting the toy. “Were you playin’ with mah favorite vibrator without askin’ me again?”

“No,” Bloom denied. “Not in the last week, anyway. Why?”

AJ frowned and looked back at her supple behind, flexing her anal muscles around the toy. Something about the toy’s texture just felt off, though she couldn’t put her hoof on exactly why. “Eh. Probably nothin’. Now hurry ‘n’ finish that homework. The sooner ya get done, the sooner ya’ll can help me with the chores,” she said matter-of-factly as she hitched herself up to the wagon and marched out of the barn.

Bloom rolled her eyes at her sister’s enthusiasm. She then turned to the barrel where she’d seen AJ retrieve the vibrator. “Don’t you usually keep that one in yer dresser drawer, second on the right?”

“And you would know that how?” AJ replied in suspicion.

“No reason,” Bloom said, unable to meet her sister in the eye. “Jus’ strange it’d be out here is all.”

AJ paid her sister no mind and continued with her apple bucking. The way the vibrator twisted inside her as she reared up and bucked each tree had the most delightful tickle, or maybe ‘spark’ would have been a better word. She likened it to how Pinkie had once described the feelings one experienced while taking recreational drugs, pleasantly stimulating while not being overly distracting. The sensations caused her to stumble once or twice, but there was no need for alarm. The toy felt as good as ever, but the hayseed mare just couldn’t shake the feeling that something was off. If only she could put her hoof on it.

“AJ! AJ! AJ!” called Bloom in a panic as she charged towards her sister.

“Bloom! What’s wrong?” AJ asked, now in full ‘who wants to die’ mode from seeing a member of her family in such distress. No pony threatened her family and got away with it! She quickly surveyed the immediate area. Anything out of the ordinary was a target in need of smashing, and not in the fun way. She searched and surveyed and searched some more, but there was nothing. No unfamiliar shadows, strange prints in the ground, not even an apple out of place. Still hi on adrenaline, she turned to her cute sister to better understand the nature of this danger. “Somethin’ happen ta Granny? Where’s Big Mac?”

“B-behind.”

AJ spun around, fearful that the enemy had snuck up behind her, but there was nothing. She then turned back to AB, eyes dangerously narrowed. Youngins getting into trouble for the sake of trouble was one thing, but Bloom knew better than to carelessly flip her sister’s switch like this. “What the hell? Apple Bloom,” she said in warning. “This had better not be another-”

“Not that,” she countered and pointed up at AJ. “Yours!”

Confused, AJ followed where her little sister had pointed and – “Great googamooga!” she exclaimed at the sight. “What happened ta mah ass!?” Apple Jack’s pert apple bottom, her pride and joy, the product of years of honest, back breaking labor, and unquestionably her best feature… had swollen to cartoonish proportions. No, her butt had not gotten bigger so that each cheek was roughly the size of a watermelon like Molestia’s. That she could have dealt with. Rather, her backside had ballooned out into a singular mass, free of its toned features or luscious curvature. It was now little more than how some dumb teenager just coming into puberty might draw somepony they had mixed feelings about.

With the calm rationale and serene intellect befitting a startled horse, Apple Jack began running in circles around a nearby tree, screaming and desperately trying to flee the source of the disturbance… her own butt. “Mah aaaaaaaaaass!”

Apple Bloom was torn. On the one hoof, her sister was in obvious distress and the sacrilegious desecration of that beloved booty was a crime against Equestria and all it stood for. On the other hoof, the way her sister’s back legs were waddling made it very hard to for the younger sibling keep from falling over and bursting out laughing. On the third hoof… What was that thing coming out of AJ’s butt? “Sis!” Bloom called out as authoritatively as a young blank flank could manage.

AJ came to a skidding halt, the momentum of her enlarged ass hitting her in the back and making her guts clench in shame. Thoughts of the countless hours, days, and even months of hard labor it would take to regain her figure poured through her mind, all while she imagined the citizens of Ponyville looking upon her with disdain for the sinful mismanagement of such a divine gift. However, upon seeing how Bloom was still trying to get her attention, AJ shook her head free of such distractions. After all, she was an Apple, and Apples were problem solvers. “What is it, sis?”

Bloom pointed once more to AJ’s posterior. “Is… is that a balloon growin’ out o’ yer butt?”

Blinking, AJ craned her head back and narrowed her eyes to see what her little sister was talking about. However, her view was obstructed by the further expansion of her ass. “What the hey?” As if in answer, AJ’s backside grew even more, expanding to the point where she was afraid she’d tip over. However, collision with the ground never came, for she was suffered to endure a worse fate. Her hind hooves… were leaving the ground as her ass lifted higher and higher into the air. Then her front hooves left the sacred domain of the earth ponies as well. She was sent adrift, hooves scrambling in desperation for something to grab.

“AJ!” Bloom cried as her sister rose into the air, ass first. “Don’t leave me!”

“Ahhhhhhhh!”

Elsewhere, hiding amidst the orchard as they watched, Rainbow and Pinkie were doing everything they could to suppress their guffaws.

“How much gas was in that balloon anyway?” Rainbow stammered to ask through her chuckles.

“Eh. About ten minutes or so,” Pinkie replied nonchalantly as she used her front hooves to fiddle with her custom controller while her hind hooves were stroking her shaft to hold it at full attention. “Like any balloon, the gas’ll leak out in a little bit and she’ll gently fall back to the ground.”

“Did you see the look on her face?” Rainbow exclaimed as she fell over laughing. “Freaked right the fuck out!”

“YOU!!!” came the thunderous voice of looming death, also known as AJ. The orange mare had figured out how to use her tail as a form of propeller. The motions were awkward, jerky, and made her butt wobble in a way she might otherwise had been proud of, but right now she had other priorities. “Ya’ll did this!” She pointed back at her butt. “Ya’ll ruined mah perfect-”

“It’s only ten more minutes,” Pinkie corrected nonchalantly.

“… wat?”

“Yeah. The gas in that fake dildo only has enough potency for,” she checked her watch, “another nine minutes and fourteen seconds. Now thirteen seconds. Twelve. Eleven.”

“Ah get it!” AJ cut in, now looking more thoughtful as she calmed down and regarded her ass once more. “So this was all jus’ a prank?”

“Yaperoony!” chirped Pinkie, even as Rainbow was getting ready to snatch up the pink ponker and fly to escape.

After another moment’s thought, AJ hung her head low and gave a defeated sigh. “Well played, Pinkie. Well played.”

Pinkie just beamed from ear to ear, glad to see AJ was being a good sport about this, as she usually was. “‘Till next time,” she said with a salute before merrily trotting off.

Later still, Rainbow was a quiver with anticipation with their next prank, mostly because she’d come up with it herself. Lots of ponies like to hold picnics by the lake this time of day, so she’d cobbled together some old rags into a makeshift turtle to try and get somepony’s attention. She would watch from the telescope positioned at the other end of the lake until their victim got into place, and then give the signal to Pinkie to squeeze the trigger and unleash a full spray of jizz into the face of whoever happened to be too close. It was the perfect crime.

“Is somepony over there?” Pinkie excitedly asked around her squeaky mouthful. She started dancing in place, half erect with anticipation at the thought of surprising somepony with a combination of both her and Rainbow’s jizz to the face. “Who are we gonna squirt? Who are we gonna squirt?”

“He-he-he,” Rainbow laughed sadistically. “Fluttershy.”

“What?” Pinkie immediately spit the squeeze trigger from her mouth. “No-no-no-no. We can’t prank Fluttershy. She’s so sensitive it’ll hurt her feelings, even our most harmless pranks. Besides, her mane’s too pretty to get jizz all stuck in there.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Rainbow conceded. Being yellow quiet’s oldest friend, she more than anyone should have known this was a bad idea from the start, especially given Fluttershy’s particular aversion to facials. Whenever she gave oral, you either finished in the mouth, or not at all. She pulled back from the telescope and blew a defeated raspberry. “We need another victim who’s made of tougher-what’s so funny?” Rainbow asked after spying the way Pinkie was biting her lower lip.

“My, my, Rainbow Dash,” Pinkie sang. “Don’t you think things… smell a little off?”

Furrowing her brow in puzzlement, Rainbow took a sniff and found the air did reek of sexual fluids far more than seemed appropriate. Most places smelled like sex to some degree, but the environment’s natural absorption of sexual leavings meant that the smell was never this strong, unless… Rainbow’s eyes narrowed and she rushed forward, knocking the telescope aside as she lowered her face to stare at her own reflection.

Pinkie’s reflection came up alongside Rainbows as the pink one giggle-snorted with reckless abandon, pointing at the outline of fresh cum that now encircled Rainbow’s eye. Rainbow, after leaning down for a closer look, pulled back and gave an appreciative smile. “Ha-ha-ha. Good one, Pinkie.” She reached out her hoof in offering of a bump.

Pinkie tried bumping her hoof back, but Rainbow dodged. Pinkie tried again, but Rainbow kept dodging. Eventually both mares broke down into giggles at their own silliness.

Author's Notes:

Pinkie and Rainbow decide to have a different sort of fun with their friends. Sex based pranks were a little challenging to think up, but I’d like to thank Alphamon_Ouryuken for giving a lot of the base ideas that I expanded on.

I’m still getting a handle on the tone and culture of this world, sort of going off the old Molestia comic on Tumblr where bad behavior is much more tolerated. The characters still have their limits, but their priorities are way skewed from either canon or anything we would consider normal. In Rarity’s case, she’s more likely to be upset about dog jizz in her mane – which is way worse than pony jizz – as opposed to the gang rape.

Next time the episode will continue as our favorite speedster meets up with an old… acquaintance.

Chapter 8: Beating off the Griffon

View Online

The next morning, bright and early, Pinkie was trotting merrily down the road to where Rainbow had parked her cloud house. Following the fun she and Rainbow had had yesterday, it was her hope to continue this bonding experience with even more pranks today. Her satchel bags were loaded down with various toys and other devices to that end. She was also wearing googly eyes, a clown nose, a fake arrow through the head, and blowing on a kazoo for no other reason than it just felt like that sort of day.

“Rise and shine, Rainbow Dash,” Pinkie called up. Rainbow’s cloud home looked like it had been imported straight from Cloudsdale. The architecture was in the classic Romaran style with a waterfall of liquid rainbow on the side. While it may have looked opulent to an outsider, that was only because clouds were such a cheap construction material. Any pegasus could have their very own mansion if they were willing to put in the time to make one themselves. “It’s a brand new day and we’ve got lot’s more pranks to-”

Pinkie’s words came to a dead halt when she saw a stranger poking their head out of Rainbow’s front door. It was the eagle head of a female griffon with white feathers and purple eyeshadow.

“Ooh,” Pinkie awed. She didn’t know too many griffons, but she was already formulating a plan to throw a party in order to rectify the situation. Or rectal-fy, or e-rectify? The joke needed work. Also, the rock-and-roll playing in the background was a little distracting with how foreboding it sounded.

“Morning, Pinks,” Rainbow greeted from an upper story, only to dash down to ground level to greet Pinkie more directly. “Gilda. This is my gal pal and fuck buddy Pinkie Pie.”

The griffon, presumably Gilda, came to a landing just a short distance from the ponies. While Rainbow seemed oblivious, as most ponies tended to be about these things, Pinkie could definitely hear the sound of a strumming guitar as the griffon flexed and posed, showing off her well-muscled feline physique. By her assessment, this particular griffon was about 1.567 times the size of herself, making her only slightly larger than the average griffon. Pinkie also crunched a few numbers regarding flight speed projections, probable strength, the theoretical muscle control that could be exerted through the tail, and so on. This close, Pinkie’s eyes zeroed in on Gilda’s sharp beak and sharper claws, her herbivore mind alerting her to the presence of a predator. A chill ran down Pinkie’s spine, giving her goosebumps, and causing her marehood to start winking.

Pinkie might not have known many griffons, but she felt she’d met enough to have a pretty good idea of what they were capable of.

“Hey. Sup,” Gilda greeted nonchalantly.

“Pinkie,” Rainbow continued with her introduction. “This is my griffon friend, Gilda.”

“Friend? Is that all I am to you?” Gilda asked, feigning a hurt expression as she tossed her head feathers.

“Oh fine,” Rainbow conceded, rolling her eyes at Gilda’s antics. “She’s actually an old fling from Junior Speedster Flight Camp.”

Pleased at this correction, Gilda took to the air and closed the distance in only two flaps of her powerful wings. She then wrapped a talon around Rainbow’s neck and pulled her into an affectionate hug. “That’s my girl. Rawr.” And the two proceeded to carry out an elaborate hoof/talon shake that the pair had doubtlessly developed when they’d had too much time on their respective appendages.

“Oh. So you were mutual rug munchers?” Pinkie asked with a chipper grin.

“Heh. You could say that,” Rainbow chuckled, shooting a lascivious eyebrow waggle at Gilda.

“Oh yeah.” Using her tail as a whip, Gilda smacked Rainbow’s rear, making the cyan mare squeak in surprise. “This chick used to run everyone in camp absolutely bonkers.”

“Hey, I can’t take all the credit,” argued Rainbow. Her own tail was rubbing more gently against the griffon’s backside, teasing at her nether regions in that way the speedster knew would drive the griffon bananas. “I wouldn’t have been nearly as awesome if I didn’t have the support of my favorite sidekick.”

“Riiight,” Gilda replied bemusedly, blushing fiercely as she stared out the corner of her eye at the new pink pony. “I was the sidekick. Keep telling yourself that, Dash.”

“Oh!” Pinkie smacked her hoof to her forehead. “Now I remember. Dash talked about you before.”

“Whatever stories you’ve heard, I have to warn you,” informed Gilda gravely. “They’re all true.”

Rainbow snorted a laugh.

“Yeah. I remember now. You’re the sexy piece of pussycat pussy who was all up under Rainbow’s tail for weeks on end. Her butt almost never touched any actual cloud seats for almost the entire camp.”

Gilda shrugged, playing off what was unquestionably praise for her accomplishment. “Eh. What can I say? I may have been young, but I was in peak form those summers.”

“I see,” Pinkie said, nodding her understanding. “So why haven’t you visited before?”

Gilda pursed her beak in bemusement. “I only went to that lame camp because my dad signed me up for some bogus student exchange program. Really, I was afraid the whole thing was going to suck donkey balls, until this kickass piece of tail,” she elbowed Rainbow’s side, “turned up.”

“We tried writing after the camp ended,” Rainbow continued. “Buuut, that wasn’t really either of our styles, so we just sorta grew apart.”

“Sad but true,” Gilda agreed. “But now that I’ve gotten my degree in storm wrangling, I figured I could set up shop here and hook up with my most favorite and,” she licked her beak sensually, “yummiest bed bitch.”

“Oh stop. I’m blushing,” Rainbow laughed as her cheeks flushed. “But seriously. Keep going. Let the whole world know how awesome I am!”

Gilda and Pinkie laughed at Rainbow’s declaration.

“Hey, that reminds me,” Pinkie spoke up. “I was going to invite Rainbow to some pranking around town. If you’re planning to stay, you should join us. It’d be a great chance to get to know your new neighbors.”

Gilda suddenly looked apprehensive, but that was quickly washed away with an expression of I-don’t-care smugness. “Eh. Well, I groove on a good prank as much as the next griffon, but Dash,” she turned to face blue fast, “promised me we’d get in a flying session. Work out the kinks from last night’s festivities, if ya know what I’m saying.”

“Gilda. She has a nose.” Rainbow deadpanned. “I think she already knows.”

Pinkie giggled and pointed at her schnauz. “He-he. The nose knows.”

“Oh whatever,” Gilda grumbled before taking off straight up.

“Eh, sorry, Pinkie,” Rainbow said, rubbing the back of her neck. “Gilda just got here, and I did promise.”

“Aww. That’s too bad,” Pinkie admitted sadly. “I was really looking forward to fucking a griffon again.”

“Hey, we can still fuck,” Rainbow countered hurriedly. She hated letting fans down, but conflicting prior arrangements were always such a pain in the ass. “As soon as we’re done flying and catching up, we can have a threesome at your place. Sound cool?”

“Nipple freezing!” Pinkie cheered happily, not noticing the way Rainbow went rigid at the traumatic childhood memory. “Anywho, see ya later.” And they parted ways.

***

“Whoa!” Gilda exclaimed. “That was sweet.” Her fur and feathers were matted with sweat and her backside felt stickier than usual. All seven limbs were a tingle and she was glad she’d had the foresight to park herself on a cloud. “Just like old times.”

“Hell yeah it was,” grunted Rainbow as she pulled her spent cock from Gilda’s pussy with a loud shlurp. “Well, except for new equipment.” She laughed as she wagged her hips from side-to-side, making her glistening cock wobble. She’d grown much more adept in its use of late.

“No kidding,” Gilda said while her eyes followed the bouncing head with cat-like intensity. “Can’t believe you caught me off guard with that thing twice in one day.”

“Off guard? Oh please,” Rainbow dismissed. “You know you love being my bottom bitch.”

Gilda heaved a heavy sigh, hung her head low, and nodded. “You’re the best top I’ve ever had.”

“Aw, shucks. I know what my little tweedy likes,” Rainbow teased.

Gilda blushed at the reminder of her old nickname. “Please tell me you kept that a secret.”

“Please. Look who you’re talking to,” Rainbow bragged. “When have I ever broken a promise?”

Gilda gave a relieved sigh.

“Besides.” Rainbow took a few steps forward and pressed her snout to Gilda’s ear, tickling the feathers with her breath as she whispered. “That’s our secret.”

Gilda flushed and gave into her instincts to roll over, showing her belly to Rainbow in the universal show of submission. With a pleased smirk, Rainbow obliged by running a hoof along Gilda’s belly.

“So. You still sensitive in all the old places?”

Gilda laughed anxiously. “I, uh, maybe?” She honestly wasn’t all that sure, but couldn’t wait to find out with Rainbow.

However, as Rainbow was teasing her hoof closer to a spot that she remembered used to drive Gilda absolutely wild, a thing happened.

“Hey there.”

“Huh?” both Pegasus and griffon asked together as the pink mare’s head appeared in the clouds beside them, only to disappear in the blink of an eye.

Gilda immediately rolled back onto her claws and paws, tense at the prospect of having been seen submitting to a pony. That just wasn’t a thing griffons did. She stared at Rainbow with pleading eyes, hoping she understood the sudden tension. Rainbow just gave a small, nearly imperceptible nod that made the griffon feel like a boulder had been lifted from her shoulders.

“It’s later,” said the Pinkie head as it once more manifested in the clouds, only to vanish again. “And I caught up.” Again she was gone, only to come back a second later. “Ooh. Have you been…” Gone. “Cloud fucking?” Gone. “That’s always so…” Gone. “Squishy wishy.”

Rainbow and Gilda each looked over the edge of the cloud and spied the trampoline granting Pinkie her lift.

“Hehe. Pinkie Pie. You are so random,” giggled Rainbow at her friend’s antics. Pinkie looked just as pleased from the compliment. However, she did see the way Gilda’s expression suddenly soured.

Electric guitar again? Pinkie thought as she heard the sound. Does Gilda have a flea rock band living in her fur? I hope not. The shampoo to get rid of those isn’t cheap.

“Hey Dash. Think ya got enough gas left to beat me to that cloud?” Gilda challenged, pointing off at a distant cloud.

“A sex race?”

Gilda nodded. She was glad that it was still as easy to distract the speedster. “Is there any other kind?”

“You’re on.” Rainbow and Gilda got into prime launching position. “On your marks. Get set.” However, just as they were rearing to take off, Pinkie’s head appeared once more. Not wanting to say anything, especially since it looked like Gilda hadn’t noticed just yet, Rainbow repeatedly swiped her hoof over her throat in a ‘kill’ motion, hoping the pink mare would get the hint. “Go!” And the fliers took off, leaving behind a very confused Pinkie.

Rainbow and Gilda flew at breakneck speed in a tight formation. They spiraled around one another, but maintained a near constant speed while keeping their bellies as close to touching as possible. The point of a sex race wasn’t to see who could get from point A to point B the fastest, but to get your opponent off before they got you. It was tricky business trying to move one’s limbs at such speed without creating needless drag. However, this was how all aspiring sexual fliers liked to practice and this was how this particular pair liked to start out.

Rainbow started by gently rubbing her knee against one of Gilda’s teats, massaging the nipple just enough to tease. Gilda, mindful of her sharp claws, carefully reached out to stroke the base of Rainbow’s wings between flaps. Before long, the pair had broken off and began engaging in what appeared to be a dogfight, never ceasing in their approach to the designated cloud. Rainbow scored the next major point by quickly breaking and redoubling her speed to press her face into Gilda’s groin, seeking out the griffon’s nub and latching onto it like a nursing foal. Gilda also countered by breaking, but used her superior size and strength to capture her adversary in her arms and legs, spinning her around in a near perfect 69 position. The position was only ‘near’ perfect because Gilda had pulled Rainbow far enough up that the smaller pegasus was denied access to the griffon’s nethers, all while Gilda had full access to a buffet of rainbow pie and dug in.

Rainbow tensed, feeling her climax fast approaching. She and Gilda hadn’t fucked in years, but last night’s ‘reunion’ had allowed both to sufficiently re-familiarize themselves with one another’s bodies, making Gilda one of the few beings alive who could claim to be an expert on pleasing THE Rainbow Dash. However, Rainbow had learned a few tricks of her own in their time apart. For one thing, Gilda’s teats were a lot bigger than they used to be, easily putting them in grabbing distance of her hooves. Rainbow grabbed both and began fiercely massaging them in the way that she remembered Gilda liked. The moaning into her pussy suggested she was on the right path.

Gilda countered by moving one claw up to Rainbow’s backside and inserted a single talon into the pegasus mare’s anus. The orifice parted readily at the guest, allowing the griffon to insert the entire digit into Rainbow’s colon. As she did, she noted the way the mare’s cock swelled to full length against her feathery mane. Unfortunately, she wasn’t as experienced with cocks as she probably should have been, so her focus was kept on sucking that clit and penetrating that anus.

Rainbow hissed under her breath. Gilda always liked pulling this trick when they were younger and it had usually won her the game. However, Rainbow had been a scrawny little weakling back then. Now she was a big strong mare with a few tricks of her own, not to mention some extra equipment. Wiggling her body like a worm, Rainbow managed to pull her hindquarters free of Gilda’s beak, only to slam back down the griffon’s gullet, cock first. Although this compromised Rainbow’s reach of the teats, there was a method to the mare’s madness.

Part of why the two had clicked so well when they were young was because of their compatible fetishes. Rainbow loved to dominate and force other ponies to eat her out until she came all over their faces. Gilda, however, had a major oral fixation and loved nothing more than to eat out her cyan dom. That and the two’s plethora of shared interests and long history was what made them such good friends. As such, Rainbow Dash felt absolutely no guilt in using intimate knowledge of her friend’s weaknesses in order to beat her in a petty competition. Gilda would be disappointed in her if she did less.

Gilda gagged and choked on the sudden insertion. The surprise of it all compromised her grip around Rainbow’s body, but the mare kept hanging on of her own accord while pumping her hips and fucking the griffon’s throat. It was a struggle for Gilda to stay level as a pair of cyan balls kept smacking her in the face, filling her nostrils with their stench. It was a strong, feminine odor that clearly belonged to Rainbow, but was distinctly masculine in its own way, confusing Gilda’s hormonally and emotionally. Not to mention the sheer forcefulness of the massive member scraping along the inside of her throat was causing her mind to go a bit hazy. She wasn’t going to make it. That gave her some measure of peace. None but Rainbow could dominate her like this.

“Uh-hul!”

“I’m sorry,” Rainbow teased. “I didn’t hear that.”

“Uh-hul. Uh-hul!”

Feeling merciful, Rainbow pulled her hips back slowly, letting her cock glide along every square inch of the griffon’s mouth.

“Uncle!” Gilda choked out, tears in her eyes. Not yet letting go of Rainbow, she used the last of her strength to carry her passenger the rest of the way to the cloud, but at a more relaxed pace. She gently set Rainbow down before nuzzling under the mare’s chin. “Dirty trick,” she whimpered.

“I don’t remember anyone pinching my butt,” Rainbow countered, pointing out their old safety gesture for when mouths were otherwise occupied. Still, Rainbow was not entirely without sentiment and began gently stroking Gilda’s back until the larger sub calmed down.

“You know, Pinkie’s just trying to be friendly,” Rainbow said softly as she held Gilda close.

“She’s lame,” Gilda grumbled while returning the embrace. “Just another pony who wants to make fun of me.”

“That’s not true. Remember Fluttershy? She never made fun of you.”

Gilda scoffed. “That dweeb? She was too much of a little pussy-ass bitch to ever say anything to my face, but I knew she never liked having me around. Plus she was a weak lay.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes at the dredging up of the same old excuses. “Granted, Fluttershy can be a little… quiet, but lots of ponies like the shy, innocent type.”

“I’m not a pony,” Gilda reminded. “I like someone who’s tough enough to put me in my place; who knows what I need, when I need it, and give it to me without a second thought.”

Rainbow held in a disappointed sigh. Despite her bravado, Gilda was the same scared little chick she’d first seen all those years ago on the first day of Flight Camp. That day, Rainbow had sensed Gilda’s hesitation almost instantly and immediately swooped in to save her from some dumbass bullies. Gilda grew louder and more confident as time passed, but it was all for show. She wanted to prove to everyone that she was cool enough to hang out with the Rainbow Dash, whom she practically worshiped back then, and that she wasn’t as much of a sub as all the campers said she was. However, the truth was that she just wanted a pack leader who could take charge and show her the way. It didn’t matter that blue fast was a pony. Gilda didn’t want to submit to anyone but her, no matter what others thought. Rainbow had hoped that Gilda would have grown out of that after being apart for so long, but it seemed like their reunion had only emotionally regressed her back to that last day they were together.

“Gilda. I-”

“Wow guys. That was really cool!” chirped Pinkie as she floated up with a few dozen balloons tied around her barrel. Gilda was momentarily dumbstruck, but Rainbow had facehooved, telling herself she shouldn’t have been as surprised as she was. Not expecting Pinkie was precisely the time Pinkie was most likely to show up. “That was an awesome win, Rainbow Dash. You’re really learning to put that cock to good use.”

“Pinkie!” Rainbow hissed and made the same ‘kill’ motion as before. “Not now.”

“Huh. Why not?”

Rainbow’s eye twitched. “Do you not know what,” she made the motion again, “means?”

After sticking her tongue out to the side in thought for a second, Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out a book titled ‘Social Cues and You’ by Pinkie Pie, and began skimming. “It means, uh, stop?”

Rainbow’s eyes were borderline manic as she gritted her teeth and nodded. “Later, Pinkie. We’ll do this-”

“Right now!” Gilda barked, surprising both mares as she climbed to all fours and assumed an aggressive posture.

“Gilda?”

“You heard me. I’m sick of this cotton candy dweeb butting in on our us-time. It’s time we settled things once and for all.”

Pinkie blinked owlishly. “Uh, did I do something wrong?”

“Pinkie,” Rainbow began. “You know how you usually have no grasp of personal space and all of us in Ponyville just sort of put up with it?” Pinkie nodded and Rainbow pointed at Gilda. “Not so much.”

“Oh? Oh… OH! Oh, I’m so-so-so-so sorry. I saw you two up here and it looked like you might have been hurt. You were really sad. So I wanted to come up and make sure you were doing okay.”

“Enough excuses,” Gilda snarled. “You. Me. Contest. The winner gets to be Dash’s permanent bottom bitch. Loser leaves town forever.” She flared her wings and stretched her claws, trying to look as big and menacing as possible. “What do you say, pipsqueak?”

Pinkie didn’t need long to formulate a response. “First of all, I’m not Pipsqueak. This is Pipsqueak,” she said as she extracted the spotted colt from her mane.

“How did I get here!?” he screamed as his legs kicked impotently in the air.

“Secondly,” Pinkie continued as she casually inserted the flailing colt back into her silencing mane, “that doesn’t sound like something either of us can win.”

Gilda scoffed. “What? Ya chicken?”

“Again, no. This is a chicken.” She indicated the chicken headed serpent she’d just pulled from her mane, only to put it right back before it could make eye contact with anyone. “Whoops. Wrong episode.”

Gilda turned to Dash and gestured at Pinkie, looking utterly incredulous at what she was seeing. Rainbow just shrugged helplessly.

“Anyway, that sounds like something all three of us would lose, no matter what happened,” Pinkie said, only to elaborate before Gilda could get a word in. “Firstly, let’s say you won. I throw the best sex parties the province over. Parties are always the best way to meet and fuck new people, and I get the feeling you don’t know that many ponies you’d feel comfortable calling fuck buddies.”

Gilda flinched at the accurate assessment, but stood her ground. This was just a pony, after all. Nothing like Rainbow. She could handle a common pony… she hoped.

“Besides that, if I left, not only would I lose my chance to pound that ass and fill it with my own special cream filling,” Pinkie gestured at her cock, “but a lot of ponies would get upset at you for making their favorite party planner leave town. That’s not gonna win you too many friends. Also, not sure if Dashie told you this part, but she, me, and four others are part of this thing involving holy artifacts that have bonded to us based on our affiliation with sex-based virtues; which I’m pretty sure means the six of us have been unofficially conscripted by the crown as defenders of the realm. Sort of a teenagers with attitude kind of thing.”

“But I’m twenty two,” Rainbow blurted while trying to process everything else Pinkie had just said.

“So I think any effort to forcibly separate any of us, especially by a citizen of a different country, could theoretically be viewed as a crime against the crown and even a declaration of war. Not something you want to deal with. Trust me.”

Gilda blanched. She’d only caught every other word, but she’d managed to hear enough to know that she’d be seriously screwed if she won this contest, and not in the good way.

“Alternatively, if I won, I would still lose,” Pinkie continued. “If I won, that would mean causing one of Rainbow’s oldest friends to leave town before we even had the chance to have a threesome, which is just thirty two flavors of awful in its own right. Not to mention planting the seeds of resentment for making her lose her friend, which would inevitably blossom into a tree of vengeance, which would coat the land in pollen of apathy, and that would-I’m a stop myself right here because even I don’t know where to go with this,” Pinkie informed. “The point is that it’d put a strain on our friendship that could potentially end it down the road. Also, picking between fuck buddies like this is just dumb. Everyone knows orgies are best, and ya can’t really have those if you’ve sent away every potential fucker in town.”

Gilda blinked owlishly as she slowly settled back down onto the cloud beside Rainbow. “That’s, uh… a lot,” she eventually managed to say. “Do you, uh, can I just think about things for a little bit?”

“Yaperoony,” Pinkie chirped as if she hadn’t a care in the world. Then, using her tail as a propeller, demonstrating an expertise that put AJ to shame, she flew away into the distant clouds, deciding to leave her fate to the wind until the helium wore out.

***

Later that day, Pinkie had decided to treat herself to a sweet milkshake. It was strawberry, Pinkie’s favorite flavor that day. She was just slurping, crunching some numbers, and hashing out a few ideas for Gilda’s welcome party. Whatever else might happen, Pinkie’s experience told her that parties were frequently the answers to all of life’s problems. Also hacksaws. Hacksaws usually made for a solid plan B. That’s when she heard the familiar whoosh up above that could only have been Rainbow Dash, and not any of the 567 other pegasi that called Ponyville home. Spying the familiar rainbow trail and the griffon beside it come down for a landing, Pinkie pulled a controller from her mane and tuned the frequency to the listening devices she’d planted in that area.

“I’ll fly on ahead and get your job applications ready,” Rainbow said.

“Thanks Dash, but you really don’t have to.”

“I do, actually,” Rainbow replied plainly. “Unless you’re willing to go through two months of probationary part time, it helps to have a voucher for your skills. We just need to hash out a date so you can strut your stuff and show everyone how awesome you really are.”

Gilda brushed her talons against a tuft of feathers, trying to look nonchalant, but Pinkie had grown wise to the Griffon’s wiles.

“Not that I’m worried or anything,” Gilda began. “But…”

“Hey. Worst case scenario, I sit on my manager’s face ‘til she capitulates. Hell, she’ll probably refuse anyway just so she can have an excuse.” Rainbow chuckled, but saw the way Gilda still looked uneasy. “Easy there, big girl.” She walked up beside Gilda and, after making sure they were relatively alone and unseen, threw a hoof over the griffon’s shoulder and pulled her in for a quick hug. “Like you said, I’m your dom, which makes your happiness my responsibility.” She nuzzled under Gilda’s beak. “Right?”

“R-right.”

“So there’s nothing to worry about,” Rainbow assured. “Just hang out around here and grab something to eat. I’ll be back as soon as I can.” And she took off, leaving Gilda all alone.

“Hi, Gilda!”

-for an entire half second.

“Pinkie?” Gilda yelped after jumping out of her feathers. “When’d you get here?”

“Oh, I’m always here. Always listening, watching, sniffing… My eyes and ears are everywhere. I know everything about everyone in town. Nothing happens around here without me learning about it sooner or later. There is no privacy, no secrecy when Pinkamena Dian Pie is about. Your very soul will be laid to bare before my everlasting judgment.” Pinkie informed demurely. “And now that you’re here, I’m going to know you too. Rejoice, lesser chimera, for your life and your fate are now in my pink hooves.”

Gilda’s tail found its way between her legs as she stared in horror at the pink poof. Before she’d just thought of this mare like every other pony, an annoying dweeb to be ignored. Then she’d been surprised by the mare’s uncanny insightfulness. And now… now she was fighting the urge to start shaking in her fur at the way those blue eyes seemed to be staring into her very soul, contemplating the odds of her escaping if she started flying now.

“Want some fish?”

“… wat?”

“Fish. You know. They have scales, swim around in the water, and go blub-blub-blub.”

“I know what fish are,” Gilda said irritably, briefly forgetting the terror from earlier. “Are there actually fish around here?”

“Yaperoony. It’s kind of an exotic dish, since the town is mostly earth ponies and we really aren’t the biggest fans of meat,” Pinkie explained. “There are a few high end restaurants that cater to those with more exotic tastes, but since you’re new in town, you probably don’t have the bits for that.”

Gilda sighed in affirmation. She knew she shouldn’t show weakness like this, but she was too unnerved to challenge the pink mare.

“So if you want fish on the cheap, you’re gonna have to talk to Ponyville’s chief wildlife expert. She’s got this little reserve on the edge of town that’s home to all kinds of exotic animals, so she’s got all kinds of food to keep them fed. You’ll need to talk to her if you want to hash out any kind of deal.”

Gilda blinked. “Wow. That’s… actually really thoughtful of you,” she admitted, sounding more than a little surprised. “Thanks, Pinkie.”

“Hey. No problem, Gildy,” Pinkie cheered as she wrapped an arm around the larger creature and pulled her into a half hug. “What are friends for?”

“Gildy?” she asked, not daring to resist.

“Buuut. If it makes you feel better, I could take in trade for this information the chance to fuck your brains out.”

Gilda chuckled nervously. “Ya know, it does actually.” That was how things went back in Griffonstone. Nothing was free, so the familiarity of the trade was an unexpected relief. Gilda patted Pinkie’s hoof. It was the best she could do to return the hug at this time.

As the odd pair walked down the road, Gilda took note of the change in the way ponies were staring at her. before, like always, they looked at her with mistrust and apprehension. A few even had the balls to throw a spiteful sneer her way, which she was more than happy to return with a predatory glower, making them piss themselves and run. Ponies were just losers like that. That’s what everyone thought back in Griffonstone, anyway, and the only exception Gilda had ever seen to this unquestioned rule was the Rainbow Dash. But now the ponies of this lame, hodunk town looked at her with… friendliness? That didn’t seem like the best word, but Gilda was currently hard-pressed to think of anything else. The ponies were waving at her, shouting friendly greetings, and asking a few casual questions. It was all terribly off-putting to the loner, and she was currently racking her brain trying to figure out what had caused this change.

“Wave back,” Pinkie whispered.

“Huh?”

“They’re waving at you. Wave back, birdbrain.”

Gilda’s beak very nearly curled into a snarl at the pony’s racist remark, but she thought better of it. Those blue eyes might look happy and carefree on the surface, but Gilda had flown over the ocean before. She knew that, no matter how pretty the waters might seem at first, the sea held terrible things beneath its depths. As such, she complied with the pink ponker’s direction and returned the waves. She also forced herself to answer some of the questions thrown her way.

“Who are you?”

“Gilda?”

“You new in town?”

“Uh, yeah.”

“Where are you staying?”

“With my, uh…”

“There are some spare rooms in the inn down the street.”

“Thanks, Rose, but she’s already got arrangements,” Pinkie answered on Gilda’s behalf, which seemed to satisfy the nosy pony.

“It’s cuz of you, isn’t it?” Gilda accused. “You’re the reason everyone’s acting all different around me.”

“Probably,” Pinkie answered with a chipper chirp. “Everyone knows me, so they trust me. So when they see me with you, it gets them thinking that maybe you’re not so scary.”

“What if I like when ponies think I’m scary?” Gilda asked. “It keeps the stupid ones from bothering me.”

“You sure?” Pinkie asked right back. “I’d think it’d mean the stupid ones would be the only ones with guts to talk to you, because all the more sensible ponies have figured out you just don’t want to talk at all.”

“Well I do, er, don’t,” was Gilda’s confused reply. “I like being by myself.”

“Without any blue pony flanks to sit on your face?” Pinkie asked, catching Gilda off guard. “I doubt that.”

“Whatever,” Gilda dismissed and the two continued onwards. The journey went on much the same after that with the griffon giving automatic responses after a while. Her heart just wasn’t in it, this absurd level of casual interaction. Eventually Gilda realized that all of the ponies seemed to be doing this with one another, so did that mean them extending the same to her was some sort of show of welcome? Back home, no one ever did anything like this. A barely audible grunt of acknowledgement would be considered unusually well mannered. Griffons mostly kept to themselves, rarely speaking unless it was a matter of business or carnal need.

One incident in particular caught Gilda’s avian eye. A stallion and a filly walked up to one another, shared some soft words, the filly kissed the stallion, and both just went on their way. In Griffonstone, the much larger male would have surely taken the younger female. Alternatively, if the young female were of a noble house, she’d have offered the male a few coins in exchange for humiliating himself for her amusement. Outside of family, there was almost never any sort of concern for how one’s lover felt.

But Rainbow… No. Ponies were different. Ponies cared. Griffons viewed any shows of emotion as a sign of weakness. Gilda had been a sensitive little chick growing up, leading to an awful lot of bullying. Even her own parents told her she had to toughen up, which she tried to do. Rainbow had been the only other creature to react to her with empathy, to let her be herself, even if only in private. That had been both a blessing and a curse, because Rainbow was a pony. Griffons dominated ponies. Griffons were big strong meat eaters, and ponies were, well, ponies.

But Gilda had never felt more secure with herself than when she was with/beneath Rainbow. It was only thanks to the little filly’s encouragement that Gilda had found the courage to stand up for herself to begin with. Even so, she always wound up overcompensating for the inherent insecurities of these feelings coming from a pony, which had ultimately led to her ‘bad’ attitude that helped her take her place in Griffonstone, but always earned apprehensive looks from ponies.

Soon, a cottage built into a tree came into view, along with a veritable sea of animal cages. Gilda broke from her reverie as she realized that this must be the place. “So, who’s this animal expert we’re going to see, anyway?”

Pinkie snorted a laugh.

“What?”

“Isn’t it obvious? Think back to what you were talking about with Rainbow, earlier,” Pinkie instructed to Gilda’s perturbed confusion. “Now, given that we’re going to see an animal expert, think of the most dramatically ironic answer to that question of who we’re going to meet.”

Gilda blinked. “Are you trying to be confusing, or are you like this with everyone?”

Pinkie just laughed. “Oh, there she is.” She pointed.

“There she…?” Gilda started to ask, only to follow Pinkie’s line of sight to a butter yellow pegasus that the griffon recognized instantly. “Oh for fuck’s sake!” she groaned. “Not her.”

“Yup. Its her, alright,” Pinkie chirped. “Yet another friend from the past.”

“She’s not my-”

“And not only does she have an army of trained beasts ready to attack anyone they think is threatening their beloved momma, but she’s also kind of the town’s sweetheart. We’ve all got a soft spot for her, except when that spot is hard, if ya get my meaning.” Pinkie giggle-snorted. “So, word to the wise, best to be on your best behavior around the mare who fucks bears for her job.”

Gilda audibly gulped. “Am… am I being kidnapped? Because it’s starting to feel like I’m being kidnapped.”

“Hi, Fluttershy!” Pinkie called, ignoring Gilda’s reasonable concerns.

“Oh, hello Pinkie,” Fluttershy replied quietly. “And…” She trailed off, eyes widening in recognition. The yellow mare attempted to hide behind her mane as the ponker and familiar griffon approached. She then whispered, almost too quietly for anyone to hear, “H-hey… Gilda.”

As a predator, Gilda knew well the signs of when others of her kind were out and about. And right now, she was surrounded. As she and Pinkie made their way through the pins and cages, a shiver of anxiety shot its way up her spine. The way these animals were looking at her was unsettling. Even that one mouse was threateningly tapping a stick into his little paw as his eyes followed her every move. Gilda promptly stripped herself of any aggressive posturing, trying to make herself look as meek and approachable as possible. It was all she could do not to roll over and show her belly in unconditional surrender before such overwhelming force.

The newcomers approached the animal caretaker, stopping at what seemed like a polite distance away. They said nothing for a while, the only sounds being the quiet chittering of animals. Gilda swore she saw a bear off in the distance. It had three fingers stuffed into the openings of wine bottles, which it was tapping together while a manic grin adorned its face. She nearly pissed herself at that one.

“Ahem,” Pinkie coughed and elbowed Gilda in the side.

“Oh, right!” Gilda remembered. “Well, you see, um…”

“Say ‘hi’ first,” Pinkie whispered.

“Hey there, uh, Fluttershy,” Gilda greeted awkwardly. “How have things, uh, been?”

“Oh, fine,” Fluttershy squeaked quietly. “It’s nice to see you again… Gilda.”

“Hehe. I’ll bet it is,” Gilda replied with a casual examination of her claws, only to remember where she was and resume her more benign posture. The awkwardness was getting to near unbearable levels. Probably best to just get this over with. “Look, Shy. Me and Dash have, well, kinda gotten back together again. She even invited me to stay at her place.”

“Oh. That’s nice of her,” Fluttershy replied with a bit more volume this time.

“It is,” Gilda replied with a hopeful sigh. “Anyway, her pinkness over here,” she gestured with her thumb at the heroically posing Pinkie, “said you’d be my best bet for getting fish on the cheap around here.”

“Fish? You want some of my fish?”

Gilda nodded. She braced herself for some sort of rebuke, ready to take off at a moment’s notice. She’d only heard second claw from Dash how Fluttershy had fallen in love with the animals on the ground. As such, she’d imagined some sort of hyper protective mama bear type who might take offense at her carnivorous physiology.

“Freshwater or saltwater?”

“Uh, I guess salt would be nice. I’m mostly just looking for something I can afford right now.”

“In that case, I know this stallion who works at the aquarium in Filidelphia. He usually gives me a good deal on surplus salmon he feeds the sharks,” Fluttershy explained, sounding much more casual now that they were talking business. “The aquarium always over orders, so that means a lot of extra fish for the rest of us caregivers looking out for predators. I could sell you some at cost? Um, if that’s okay with you.”

Gilda beamed. She’d heard that the Filidelphia aquarium was one of the best in the country. In her mind, that meant she’d soon be dining on the ritziest of leftovers. “That actually sounds perfect. Thanks a lot, Cl-Fluttershy,” Gilda said, stopping herself from using the name the bullies had given yellow quiet so long ago. “You’re not as lame as I thought.”

Fluttershy pulled back behind her mane. “Um, thanks, I guess.”

A bunch more animals lifted their heads and turned ominously to face the griffon.

Realizing her fuck up and not wanting to stay here any longer, Gilda quickly hashed out a time and place to meet with yellow quiet for their first exchange before beating a retreat as hastily as she dared.

“Eh,” Pinkie said with a shrug. “Ya take what progress you can get.” And she pronked off, entirely unconcerned for the way the animals were eying her up for bringing this outsider that had upset their mama.

***

Back at Rainbow’s cloud home, the pegasus returned from her extended ‘negotiations’. She wiped a bead of sweat from her brow and flew straight into her bedroom on the upper floor. “S’up, Gilda,” she greeted the creature curled up on her bed and only lightly touching herself. Rainbow’s face grew serious. “Something happen?”

Gilda gave an extended sigh. “Just thinking.”

Rainbow climbed up beside the larger creature and threw a hoof and wing over her shoulders. “‘Bout what?”

Gilda felt the tension leave her body at Rainbow’s touch. Sometimes she hated how the cyan mare made her feel, but could never get enough. Was this what addiction felt like? “I spoke to Fluttershy.”

Rainbow’s face was impassive as she listened, waiting for Gilda to explain herself at her own pace.

“I was… I mean, that pink pony was there, and she told me to be extra polite cuz of all the bears and… and how everyone in town seems to like the shy type,” Gilda explained, stumbling over the words as they left her beak. “And I was doing okay for a bit, I think. I didn’t yell, or insult her, or anything.”

Rainbow grinned and moved her hoof down to a sensitive spot behind the griffon’s ear. “That’s real good Gilda. I’m proud of you.”

Gilda felt her core temperature rise several degrees from that comment, and her leg start to twitch from the touch.

“But why go to Fluttershy at all?” Rainbow continued. “I thought she was-”

“I needed fish,” Gilda cut in. “Pinkie asked if I wanted fish and said Fluttershy was who I’d need to talk to. She… she agreed to sell me some at cost.”

“Heh. Sounds like Fluttershy,” offered Rainbow. “She’s a real sweetheart like that.”

“She didn’t have to, though,” Gilda added. “With all those animals there… she could have extorted me for whatever she wanted. But she didn’t. She just… did me a favor, without expecting anything in return.” Gilda’s tone made her statement sound more like a question.

“Like I said. She’s just a sweetheart like that,” Rainbow repeated while continuing her petting. “Granted, as big as you are, she might be planning on whoring you out to satisfy some of her larger pets in the future.” Gilda tensed. “But only if that’s okay with you,” Rainbow said in a remarkable imitation of Fluttershy’s eternal whisper.

Gilda snorted. “Stupid pony. She could have gotten back at me for all those times I was mean to her.”

Rainbow remembered. Usually she could keep Gilda under control, but the griffon would often seek to monopolize her time with the young speedster, which frequently resulted in pushing out ponies like Fluttershy. “Ya know, I don’t say this too often, but I think Pinkie might have had a point.”

Gilda gave a disinterested grunt.

“Holding grudges like that just isn’t any fun for anyone, especially compared to makeup sex.” Rainbow emphasized her point by snaking her tail beneath Gilda’s, causing the larger creature to give a small jump. “And if you were with Pinkie Pie, I’m guessing she was probably trying to show you what it’s like to have ponies actually being nice to you when you’re not being so bitchy.”

Gilda chuckled. “I guess you could say that.”

“And?” Rainbow asked leadingly.

“And… I guess it wasn’t so bad,” she conceded.

“You told me how you always felt out of place back in Griffonstone,” Rainbow continued. “You finally knew how to act, but that’s all it was: an act.” She leaned down until her face was inches from Gilda’s. “How’s it feel being around ponies?”

Gilda gave a whine and tried to pull away, but Rainbow held her fast. The griffon knew she was more than strong enough to break free of the pony’s grip, but something deep in her psyche refused to even consider it. It probably had something to do with her inability to imagine anywhere she’d rather be than by Rainbow’s side. “It’s dumb. All the stupid ponies are stupid lame with their stupid smiles, stupid friendliness, stupid… giving out of free stuff…”

“Generosity?”

“Another stupid pony word for something that’d never fly back in Griffonstone.”

Rainbow sighed patiently as she continued to pet Gilda. “And?”

Despite pulling her head away, Gilda scooched her body closer to Rainbow’s. “I… didn’t hate it.”

Beaming with joy, Rainbow kissed Gilda beneath the jaw. “That’s a good bitch.”

***

Later that day, a goodly portion of Ponyville had gathered for Gilda’s welcome party at Sugar Cube Corner. The banner up ahead described as much, with a subheading warning the attendees that there were practical jokes hidden throughout the party area. Gilda stayed practically glued to Rainbow for the most part, where she felt the most comfortable, but she did her best to put on a brave face to greet the other party goers as they came up.

“I’m real proud of you, Gilda,” praised Rainbow. “You’re really starting to put yourself out there and finally getting along with ponies.”

Gilda grinned, hoping that Rainbow could at least feel it, even if she couldn’t see it. The cyan mare was currently sitting upon her face, cowgirl style. This allowed the pair to meet each other’s eyes, at least so long as Rainbow was mindful enough to move her cock and balls to the side while Gilda dug into her dom’s pussy.

At the same time, Pinkie had set up a sign behind the griffon’s exposed backside reading ‘Free Samples’, which everyone at the party took to mean they had free access to do as they pleased with the griffon. Stallions and mares alike took their turns to do as they pleased, fucking her up the ass, teasing her clit, groping her teats, or even tickling her lion feet with feathers. Some even used her eagle talons to masturbate with. Gilda accepted it all, allowing her body to be used in whatever way her dom allowed. The anonymity of the ponies was exhilarating, yet the way Rainbow would look at her never failed to reassure her when she started to get a little uncomfortable. Never once did she feel the need to pinch her dom’s ass and signal the end. Even when Rainbow was talking with her other friends and pretending like Gilda wasn’t even there, just using her like a toy, the griffon could only purr in delight as she gorged herself on the Rainbow Dash’s pussy. Everything just felt so right. As long as she had the Rainbow Dash by her side, or on top of her, having others see her submit to a pony didn’t seem so bad.

“So this is your new roommate, Rainbow?” Twilight asked while staring down at the exposed upper half of Gilda’s head. She’d never seen a griffon before, so it was fascinating to watch the avian beak move with the dexterity of lips. Twilight filed a mental note to invite Gilda over some time for tests; once her lab was finished, of course.

Blue fast waved a dismissive hoof. “Nah. She’s my live-in bitch.”

Rarity tittered. “Oh. Is that anything like a live-in maid?” She stopped herself from commenting that she’d been considering getting one for herself, not wanting to derail the conversation. Like Twilight, Rarity was also interested in what this griffon was capable of and hoped for the opportunity to play with her soon.

“Probably,” Rainbow said with a shrug and gestured back towards the sign. “As you can see, this slut’ll do whatever I tell her. Ain’t that right, slut?”

“Mmmph,” came Gilda’s muffled agreement as she continued to gorge herself.

“So I guess training her to do a few chores around Casa de Rainbow couldn’t hurt,” the speedster allowed as she ruffled Gilda’s head feathers with her hooves.

That part made Gilda a little uneasy. Things were going better than she’d hoped with Rainbow taking her back. However, she’d anticipated that this issue might come up. Like any good sub, she had no issue with taking her dom’s orders. Unfortunately, she didn’t exactly rate her own tidiness all that high. The simple solution would be to find a good trainer. Rarity sounded like she knew what she was talking about. So long as she was able to devote herself to making the Rainbow Dash happy, Gilda knew she’d be content.

“Darling, my shop happens to sell the latest and most fashionable leashes and collars. You know, in case you want to make things official,” Rarity informed with a flutter of her eyelashes.

Rainbow thought about this a moment. “We’ll see. I mean, me and Gilda just got back together. It might be too soon for that stuff.” She then felt Gilda tense beneath her. The look of worry in her eagle eyes told Rainbow that her unease wasn’t because somepony had bit too hard on her nipple again, but something more serious. She resumed petting her old fling, smiling reassuringly while staring directly into her eyes. “Not that I have any plans of dropping her any time soon,” she vowed. “Just need some time to make sure she’s a good fit, ya know.”

Gilda, finding this answer satisfactory, gave a relieved sigh and resumed her licking.

“Fair enough,” Rarity allowed before sauntering off to a different area of the shop.

Eventually Rainbow saw fit to remove herself from her new favorite cushion and encourage said cushion to try and mingle properly. Gilda’s ‘cool’ façade remained up most of the time, but Rainbow was able to see cracks start to form in her bitch’s armor. She accepted that nothing definitive would happen today, but progress had definitely been made in socializing Gilda with other ponies.

***

Dear Princess Molestia

Today I learned that it can be tricky seeing a friend hanging out with somepony who, well, is kind of acting like a total bitch. It can be easy to just write them off as an asshole that your friend should have nothing to do with. However, with time and a little patience, you might surprise yourself with what you learn. Maybe all the bitch needs is a cunt to gag on before she learns how to behave?

Yours Truly

Twilight Sparkle

P.S. Spike here. Just thought it worth mentioning that she’s making me write this while making the ‘bitch’ give her a boob job.

Author's Notes:

Well writing this chapter was an experience. Besides suffering writers block for months, I found myself constantly questioning how much sex to actually include. The setting based on the source paints sex as an ordinary and everyday thing. However, as a writer, I understand I need to be a little sparing with how much I use so as not to bore the reader.

Following the pranks, I was originally planning on sticking with the prompt by Alphamon_Ouryuken’s suggestion to have Pinkie and Gilda compete to please Rainbow, but then then I got to thinking. What would be the point of that? Given the setting, the idea of two people fighting to see who could sexually please a third just doesn’t seem to hold much conflict potential, especially given the modified personalities of pink ponk and blue fast. I thought and thought on the matter, and just let the story take me to its final conclusion.

I’m also encountering obstacles with the tone of the story. As any writer can tell you, comedy is hard. I have to balance a certain degree of zaneyness without going overboard, all while maintaining the logical consistency of the setting. For example: Pinkie’s speech about always watching was inspired by Aku’s speech about the same, as well as the Adventure Time episode featuring Bubble/Air, for equal parts intimidation and creep factor.

Additionally, even when I try to be silly, the story keeps trying to go into more serious and straightforward issues. One manifestation of this is my playing around with the idea of the Mane 6 still embodying the Elements of Harmony. Rainbow is both loyal and dominant, and it’s pretty interesting seeing how this informs her character. In that sense, she’d never turn Gilda away for being petty and/or insecure. She’d just put her in her place.

Tier 1: Nobody at this time
Tier 2: Arthur Daniel Caro, Cerberi, and Josh
Tier 3: Jonathan Applewhaite, kent, Nakey Jakey, and AuthorGenesis

Chapter 9: Boast Buster

View Online

“Come on Twilight,” groaned Spike crankily. “You can do it.”

Twilight breathed tiredly and wiped the sweat from her brow. “O-okay. Just give me a minute.” Her legs felt wabbly and she could barely stand. They’d been at this since a little past sunrise, so she felt it was understandable that she was a little winded.

“No. Noooow,” whined Spike. “It doesn’t count if you have to take too many breaks. That’s what you told me,” he reminded authoritatively. “Just give it one last go, and we’re done, okay?”

Twilight nodded and took a quick sip of water. Her body was hot and sweaty from over exertion, and it was only barely past breakfast. Regardless of the tickle-prickle running up her legs, she and Spike had put this in the schedule and she owed it to him and herself to follow through. “Okay,” she panted. “Here goes… something?”

She gritted her teeth and lowered her head. Her cock was fully erect and she wondered if this would be the one to finally make it blow. Her balls felt backed up after holding her orgasm in for so long. Twilight widened her stance, took a deep breath, and aimed her horn. The spell weave was fairly simple, but the exertion of having already cast so many spells from so many different schools of magic had pushed her to her limits. Her body was tense with goosebumps running all over and her fur was standing on end as if charged from static. This was it. Taking one last breath, she pictured the spell’s results in her mind and… released.

Spike lifted his chin and closed his eyes as a familiar aura encompassed the middle of his face. It tickled a moment, and then vanished. He opened his eyes and beamed excitedly when he saw the thick, black hairs poking out from his lower peripheral vision. “Ha ha! You did it!”

Twilight let her bottom fall to the floor, right into a small puddle of her own climax. It was icky, but she was too exhausted to care as Spike ran up to the list board.

“Hair growth magic,” he said as he picked up a marker and drew a check in the box. “That makes twenty five. Twenty five different spells from ten different categories, all in,” he paused to check the clock, “just under thirty minutes.” He spun the marker in his fingers, trying to look cool. “A new personal best.”

Twilight’s face was flushed as she turned to look away. It felt nice to be praised, especially after doing so much to earn it.

“Oh yeah. That’s it stud,” Spike gushed as he examined his reflection in the mirror. “Work that facial hair like a pro.”

Twilight rolled her eyes as she felt her spent cock recede back into its sheath. “It’s just a moustache, Spike.”

“A super suave and sexy moustache,” he countered calmly. “The ladies just love a guy with a killer ‘stache. Hellooooo Rarity! What’s that?” he asked his reflection. “Aww, it’s nothing, just my AWESOME moustache,” he laughed. “And yes. It will feel great as I pepper your pristine bottom with the loving kisses it deserves.” He then made kissy faces at himself.

Twilight giggled. “Sorry Spike, but that was just for practice. As attractive and enticing as you look, I’m afraid it won’t last.”

“Oh, come on!” whined Spike. “Can’t you just-” But before he could continue, his face once more tingled with the purple, sparkly glow before it again went out in a soft flash, taking the moustache with it. Spike ran a claw over his now smoothened upper lip and slumped in defeat. “Aw, rats.”

Twilight giggled at the little dragon’s drama, but picked herself up and wrapped a foreleg around his shoulders. “Think of it this way, Spike. Would you really want to win Rarity over for something as shallow as a bit of facial hair?”

Spike rolled his eyes, but did not pull away from the hug. “It’s not about winning her over. It’s about showing her a good time.”

Twilight raised an inquisitive eyebrow and waited for him to elaborate.

“I’ve already got her attention from working at the boutique all the time. Now I just gotta show her I’m willing to go the extra mile, that I’m more than just another of her toys. I just need to come up with something big, something with some real zing and staying power.”

Twilight nuzzled Spike’s cheek. She’d always admired just how determined he could get once he set his mind on something. However, there was a more pressing concern that she felt was more deserving of her assistant’s attention. “Think you can work on your big plan while cleaning me up?” she asked while motioning to her sticky backside. “I know Rarity would appreciated a guy who knows how to keep a mare-”

Before Twilight could even finish, Spike had pulled out an arsenal of towels, brushes, and other makeover materials, seemingly from nowhere, and proceeded to assault her bodily. She was spun, pulled, pushed, and yanked from every angle as his dexterous little claws went to work on her lithe frame. When it was over, Twilight was left sitting in place, dizzy, almost shining with radiance, and no longer sticky.

“… clean?”

Spike puffed out his chest in pride. “You’re welcome.”

Twilight managed an impressed giggle.

***

Spike and Twilight were walking casually along Main Street with no particular destination in mind. This was a scheduled free period in which the two would just see what Ponyville had to offer, which rarely left them bored.

“Twenty five in just thirty minutes,” Spike repeated again. “Must be awesome being a unicorn with a talent for magic in general.”

“It definitely has its perks,” Twilight agreed. “Most unicorns only know a few spells related to their specific talents, like candy making or harp playing,” she said as she spotted the mares Lyra and Bonbon walking past. “But it’s nothing to brag about. I’m sure there are plenty of ponies in town with just as much magic as me.”

Spike stopped in place and gave his oldest friend a ‘seriously?’ look.

Twilight had to giggle. “Okay, so maybe not this town, but it was a pretty common talent at Molestia’s School for Gifted Unicorns.”

“Who you out performed at pretty much every turn,” Spike reminded. “You went up against professors with twice your age and experience, and you still came out on top. I don’t think there’s another unicorn in all of Equestria with your kind of ability, Twilight.”

“Gang way! Coming through,” announced a tall – for his age – lanky unicorn colt with a snail on his butt, and also for his cutie mark. He was running alongside a shorter, more pudgy colt with scissors for his mark.

Twilight, acting on reflex from years of training, snatched up both colts in her magic before they could barrel into Spike.

“Snips. Snails. What’s going on?” Spike asked as the colts continued running in place. They looked like they were trying to swim through air.

“Haven’t you heard? There’s a new unicorn in town!”

“Yeah. They say she’s got more magical powers and sexual prowess than any other unicorn ever!”

Twilight blinked skeptically at this.

“What? No way,” Spike denied matter-of-factly. “That honor goes to Twilight. I mean, you don’t get to be Princess Molestia’s top student and favorite sex toy for nothing.”

Twilight blushed appreciatively at the compliment. Regardless, the prospect of meeting another powerful unicorn had intrigued her. She might be an alumnus from Molestia’s school, or even one of those crazy wizards who locked themselves away in the wilderness so they could work in peace on experimental magic. Whatever the case, they had to meet. “Where is this unicorn?”

“She’s in the town square. Come on!” the colt called as he resumed running.

“Um, Snips. You’re kind of still floating,” Twilight reminded.

“Uh, I’m actually Snails,” reminded the more lanky of the pair.

“Oops, Sorry.” Twilight blushed in embarrassment and released the pair from her magic. “New faces still confuse me some-hey!” she called out, but the little colts had already turned the corner and fled from sight.

After walking at a more casual pace, Twilight and Spike arrived in the town square and found a large crowd growing by the minute, just where the colts of questionable intellect had said. Despite other ponies assuring her otherwise, Twilight still told Spike to take a note to check and see if the pair might have been the result of inbreeding.

“Come one!” announced a voice from the center of the crowd.

Twilight, as gently as she could, pushed and prodded her way to the front. Along the way she became intimately familiar with the backsides of many mares and stallions. The touch of their various bottoms against her face combined with the scent of arousal had caused her cock to poke out of its sheath while her pussy started to wink. She wasn’t the only one, as most of the stallions she saw were at least at half-mast and a good many mares had trails of moisture running down their inner thighs. These kinds of things were normal for crowds. One pony would touch another, get aroused, and then the pony next to them would get aroused from the smell of musk, maybe some pony would start masturbating, and it just escalated from there.

“Come all!”

Twilight, as she neared the front of the crowd, also heard gossip about what they were in store for. Apparently this pony was a wandering porn star and show mare, going from place to place and giving performances the likes of which ‘no pony had ever seen.’ Twilight snorted at this dubious claim. Any sex show worthy of the name was almost never found outside of the big city. In a world of free sex, one had to offer something really special and unique if they wanted a career in the sexual performing arts. Those that did were invariably snatched up by the mainstream shows. If this mare was a wanderer, she was either very new to the scene and trying to get her name out there, or a second rate washout likely taking advantage of the uncultured masses.

Finally arriving at the front, Twilight beheld as a simple wagon cart began to unfold into a proper, if small, stage. The curtain was a midnight blue and a sign with a blue star wand and a sparkling wave of magic – likely the performer’s cutie mark – flipped up overhead, along with many wooden cutouts that were probably meant to invoke awe and wonder, but put Twilight more in mind of a school play.

“Come and witness the amazingly sensual magic of the Great and Powerful Trixie!” announced the mare, rolling the last ‘r’ for extra drama. A puff of smoke exploded on stage, only to quickly blow away and leave an aura of sparkles floating around the titular mare. Her fur was a soft azure and her mane was a two toned cornflower blue and cerulean. She wore a classical wizard’s hat and cape, both of which were violet with multi-colored stars sewn into the fabric.

The audience collectively oohed and awed at the spectacle before them. All, except for Twilight and Spike who were sharing a quizzical look.

“Small town?” Spike whispered, trying not to make the term sound like a slur.

Twilight nodded. Small town ponies, as she had been taught by her snobby peers, were easy to impress. She hadn’t wanted to believe the stereotype, but it was hard to deny the apparent evidence.

“Watch and be amazed,” Trixie continued, “as the Great and Powerful Trixie performs the most spectacular feats of fetish magic ever witnessed by pony eyes!” She stood up on her hind legs, showing off her unusually plump teats, as a flurry of fireworks went off behind her.

“My, my, my. What boasting,” groaned Rarity in disapproval.

“Come on,” agreed Spike. “No pony’s as magical as Twi-Twi-uhh…” he trailed off at the realization that Rarity was so close. He turned his head, coughed, and gave himself a good slap before looking at her once more. He opened his mouth to speak, but only gave a raspy, wheezing sound. She either didn’t notice or ignored him.

“Hey there Rarity, Apple Jack,” Twilight greeted, nodding happily at her friends. “So, do either of you two know what all this is about?” she asked, gesturing up at the stage.

“Jus’ some blowhard struttin’ her stuff like a fancy peacock,” drolled AJ dismissively as Trixie summoned up a bouquet of flowers; one of the cheapest of conjuration spells. “They think that jus’ cuz Ponyville’s a small town, we’re a bunch o’ bumpkins who’ll throw all our money at the first big city twat ta jingle keys at us.”

Twilight sighed, both in relief at underestimating Ponyville, and bliss at hearing AJ’s heavenly voice.

“I’m just here to see if I can get any inspiration for my latest commission,” added Rarity as she looked back up at the stage. “So far, it isn’t promising.”

Trixie pursed her lips as these and many other words of doubt reached her ears. “You are skeptical,” she declared haughtily. “Understandable, as few can believe their senses once they witness the spectacular majesty that is Trixie’s skill. For you see, the Great and Powerful Trixie has the unmatched ability to take any two fetishes presented to her and combine them, blending them seamlessly into a new and unprecedented burst of bliss and ecstasy!” Again she boasted from her hind legs before sending out another wave of fireworks.

“What?” somepony asked from the crowd. “You mean like taking it up the butt and pussy at the same time? Isn’t that just double penetration?” The question sent ripples of snickers throughout the crowd.

“Hmph. Trixie is unsurprised you doubt. Few can truly comprehend the great skill and power it takes to truly combine fetishes. However, before Trixie can arouse and awe her audience, she will need some volunteers.” She waved her hoof out over the assembled ponies. “Come. Don’t be shy. Whatever wonders you can conceive, Trixie can make a reality!”

“Quite the bold claim,” dared the raspy and overconfident voice of a certain speedster. Rainbow Dash took to the air and landed with uncharacteristic grace on the stage to Trixie’s right. “Okay then. I’ll play you’re little game.” She gave a smirk. “On the condition that, if you can’t satisfy me with this fancy shmancy spell of yours, which I doubt you can-”

Trixie snorted her contempt for this brash mare.

“-then I get to make you satisfy me the old fashioned way,” she finished with a cocky grin and a shake of her rump.

Trixie met RD’s grin with one of her own. “Easy win.”

Rainbow scowled. As an alpha mare, she didn’t take too kindly to new alphas moving in on her turf, especially wanna-bes like this one. “Fine. You want a fetish? Let’s see here?” Rainbow rubbed her chin in thought. “Oh, here’s one.” She turned to her side and angled her body to show off her impressive meat stick and swinging sack. “How about some teats that can give this bad girl a proper fellating?”

Murmurs ran through the audience at Rainbow’s bold claim. Her cock was well above average and mare teats were rarely big enough to do the described job, save for when the mare was pregnant. The odds of finding a set that could properly please the well-endowed speedster would pose quite the challenge. However, while this much was plain to all of Ponyville’s residents, the look of unwavering confidence on the show mare was raising a few eyebrows.

Trixie snorted. “You talk a big game, but your listening skills leave much to be desired.”

“… wat?”

“Trixie said that she combines two fetishes at once. For the magic to work, Trixie will need a second volunteer.” She waved out to the audience once more. “Let’s see here. Uh, you. The beige mare with the blue and pink mane.” She pointed.

“Me?” asked Bonbon.

“Yes you. The Great and Powerful Trixie commands you to come forth and present your fetish, that she may dazzle and beguile her unruly naysayers,” she declared, shooting a stink eye at Rainbow.

“Um…” After receiving a nod from her girlfriend, Bonbon gave a resigned shrug and pushed her way through the crowd before hopping up on the stage. “Okay. So, now what?” she asked, standing awkwardly between Trixie and Rainbow as more than half of Ponyville stared at her. Just because she and her girlfriend once had a foursome right here in town square not too long ago, that didn’t mean that stage fright was a non-factor.

“Tell Trixie your fetish,” she reminded, sounding a little impatient at having to repeat herself so often.

“Okay. Well…” Bonbon tapped her chin in thought. She didn’t fully understand what was going on, so tried to think up something that seemed relevant. “Sometimes Lyra, that’s my girlfriend, she does this spell where she makes her teats super big, like as big as my head, and lets me sleep on them after we fuck.”

Many ponies in the crowd awed at the sweet gesture, which only added to Trixie’s growing impatience. It always irked her whenever ponies didn’t do what she needed them to right away. The first demonstrations were always the most frustrating.

“And I was just wondering how nice it’d be if I had teats that big,” Bonbon finished.

“Very well. One mare wants an orgasm without the use of an orifice while the other wishes for her own breast expansion,” Trixie enunciated carefully. “So it is said,” she cried out dramatically. A magical disk formed under her hooves, lifting the mare up a couple feet in the air. It wobbled a bit, and then started to spin. In just a few seconds, it had gained enough momentum that Trixie’s form was completely blurred.

Twilight furrowed her brow in suspicion. She was certain she saw a brief glint of something blue in the whirl, but it could just have been a trick of the light.

In an instant the spinning came to a stop as the disk fell back to the stage before dissolving. Trixie stepped off, not looking the least bit dizzy as her horn sparked with magic. “So it shall be!” With a flick of her neck, she aimed her horn and cast the spell.

“Whoa!” gasped Bonbon as her hind legs were forcibly spread apart by the sudden increase of mass. The added weight caused her to briefly lose her balance before she planted all four hooves firmly to the stage, grounding herself in such a way that her hind legs were spread much further apart than normal. Her breathing was heavy and her eyes were wide as she felt the twin orbs swollen beneath her belly. The audience was now staring in awestruck wonder and she realized she had to look too.

The teats between the earth mare’s legs were massive. She’d said as big as her head, but these mamma-jammas were way bigger! They were round, almost perfectly spherical, and jiggled a bit with her breathing. The nipples were a bright pink, fully erect, and, if she lowered her back end more than an inch, would touch the stage floor, sending tingles up her body.

“Do you like?” Trixie confidently stated more than asked.

“This is… they’re…” Bonbon stammered excitedly. “Wow!”

“Hey! I’ll be the judge of what’s ‘wow’ around here, thank you very much,” countered Rainbow defensively. “Turn over, bitch! Let’s see if those sacks of fat are worth the trouble.”

Bonbon’s ears splayed submissively at the order. As the blue mare started stomping towards her, she quickly rolled onto her back. She gave a surprised moan as the added mass of her swollen breasts settled down onto her thighs and belly, compressing them under the new weight.

“Did you see that?” asked Twilight as Rainbow marched up to the prone mare with an angry scowl and cock at full mast.

“I’m seeing it,” replied Spike in awe. “That’s some heavy duty body modification.”

“Not that,” hissed Twilight in a whisper. “I mean, yes. That was impressive, but what about the flash? Did you see the flash when Trixie was spinning?”

“Uh, no?” answered Spike distractedly.

Twilight frowned, annoyed that her normally detail oriented assistant would miss something like that. Granted, it might have just been a trick of the light, but she wasn’t so sure. With no other evidence to investigate, she decided to just sit back, enjoy the show, and wait to see if it happened again.

“Mmh,” Rainbow moaned as she thrust her hips forward, pushing the head of her cock into the twin mounds of flesh. “Feels nice,” she admitted. “Like hot-dogging an especially big ass.” This earned many chuckles from the audience.

“Well?” Trixie asked expectantly. “Aren’t you going to test her out?”

“Fine!” Rainbow Dash snorted. She moved to take a step forward, but immediately abandoned the action. Bonbon’s new teats were wider than she could comfortably walk over or around. Instead, she gave her wings a couple steady flaps and hovered over the prone mare. Hesitantly she lingered in the air as she stared down at what was beneath her.

Rainbow gulped as she felt her prior confidence begin to waver. Those things were massive! Their total mass was probably more than that of her entire torso. They’d easily be able to envelop her cock. Worse, they looked just so invitingly soft and tender that the cyan speedster could almost hear them calling to her. Rainbow was almost drooling at the thought of plunging her meat stick between those luscious mounds, yet she was torn. On the one hoof, she wanted to fuck those crotch boobs until she painted their owner’s face white. On the other, she’d made the stupid stupid error of betting against her own orgasm while she was in charge. That was epic-fail level carelessness. On the third hoof, those boobs… On the fourth hoof…

“You can do it, Rainbow Dash!” called a filly from the crowd. It was an orange pegasus filly, blank flanked, with tiny wings that buzzed excitedly. “I believe in you. Fuck those boobies!”

Rainbow smiled while gritting her teeth. Clearly the filly had misunderstood the nature of the bet. Unfortunately, she was a fan, not one Rainbow ever remembered fucking before – she made a quick mental note to fix that after the show – but still one who must have her head on straight to idolize the Rainbow Dash. And if there was one thing blue fast hated more than being left unsatisfied, it was leaving her loving fans hanging. “Oh fuck me,” she hissed under her breath. She silently wished Gilda were here instead of this background back ally lesbo. At least Gilda had some endurance to her.

“Nnngh!” whimpered Bonbon as Rainbow settled to the ground, planting her front hooves right by the earth mare’s ribs. The cock slipped snuggly between her swollen mounds of tit flesh, burning with the heat of a furnace. “So hot!” she cried, curling her legs up.

“So tight,” Rainbow growled back. Bonbon’s attempt to curl herself up had applied the necessary leverage to her breasts to make their grip around Rainbow’s cock deliciously tight. The globes, despite their appearance, had a surprising firmness to them. “It really is like hot-dogging a big, phat ass,” admitted Rainbow breathlessly. Her hips started moving on their own, pushing her dick in and out of the supple globes. They squished, deformed, and bounced back with her movements. The friction of the hairless orbs around her cock was exquisite.

“Oh, fuck yeah, bitch!” Rainbow panted, now really getting into the swing of things as she humped forward. Forgotten were the hesitations of the bet as all of the mare’s focus turned to her own pleasure, where it belonged. Rainbow looked down, wanting to see the face of the mare she was fucking twisted in ecstasy. Bonbon indeed looked flushed, but more importantly was how she was straining to bend her neck forward with her mouth wide open. Blue fast realized what was going on when she saw the flat head of her cock poke out from between the mare’s forelegs.

“Wanna taste it, do ya?” she asked with an impish smirk.

Bonbon just nodded, mouth agape and tongue hanging out. Her teats had always been sensitive, but Lyra had never been this rough with them before. And while she vowed that this would change the moment they got home, right now her mind was flooded by the sensations of a piece of hot, thick, stallion meat humping her comically swollen breasts like they were a pussy. And with the head leaking pre and poking out so teasingly close to her face, her body screamed with a need for dick.

“Well take it!” Closing her eyes and squeezing her legs around Bonbon’s teats, Rainbow pushed her hips forward further than before. Her ears were greeted by the beautiful music of a gagging mare as she felt Bonbon’s lips wrap around the head of her dick. She had no delusions of achieving a deep throat, but the speedster was content with this added stimulation as she maneuvered the breasts around her appendage, having them fuck her instead of the other way around. “Here it c-cums!”

That was her only warning as Bonbon felt the cock swell within her mounds before depositing it’s load directly in her mouth, triggering her own orgasm. However, Rainbow had chosen that moment to pull back a few inches, resulting in the mare getting a full facial. The earth mare kept her mouth open throughout the ordeal, wanting to sample as much of the sweet and salty seed as possible. A part of her barely conscious mind wondered how much she’d need to wash her mane tonight. This part was answered with the reasoning that a good many ponies – mostly Lyra – would likely lick her mane clean before she even made it to a bathroom.

“And wallah!” proclaimed Trixie in triumph. “Two fetishes, breast expansion and orgasm without orifice, successfully combined by none other than the Great and Powerful Trixie!” At her improvised declaration, the back of the stage erupted in a flurry of fireworks that shot up into the bright, mid-morning sky. “And now, fillies and gentle colts, that you have seen the wonders and glory of Trixie’s magic, who will be the next to take the daring step forward and have their deepest wishes fulfilled!?” As she threw her front hooves up to the cheering of the audience, her horn lit and quietly shuffled the spent mares to the side and off the stage.

At the same time, a lever shot out of the front of the stage. It was a mechanical arm holding an identical copy of Trixie’s hat with a sign that read: “Adoring fans deposit donations here.” Ponies read and several obliged, giving a few bits each to show their approval in the show so far.

“Wow. That was something, huh Twilight?” Spike asked. When there was no answer he started turning his head this way and that to look around. “Uh, Twilight?” he called, but she was nowhere to be seen. “Twilight!” Eventually he spotted a familiar lavender tail disappear behind a throng of ponies and made to give chase.

“Quiet Spike!” Twilight whisper hissed. She was crouched down low, trying to stay beneath everypony’s notice as she weaved through the crowd. This had the unintended side effect of her ass being held high in the air in prime mounting position.

“Watch it, there,” Spike said as he set a claw on her butt cheek and pushed it down to ground level. Whatever she was up to, Twilight’s assistant figured she didn’t want to be interrupted just now.

“What the-oh!” Twilight began to ask, only to realize he’d likely just saved her from an unwanted mounting. “Thanks Spike.”

“No prob’, but what are you doing?” he asked as he continued to follow the purple mare.

“Hey. I’ll give it a try,” called a stallion.

“Oh. Me too,” added the voice of a mare.

“Well then come forth, plebeians, and tell Trixie of your desires!”

“Something’s fishy here, Spike,” whispered Twilight as they continued to weave, moving towards the side of the stage. It was getting increasingly difficult to go unnoticed as ponies, after what they’d just witnessed, were starting to masturbate.

Spike’s nostrils flared. “Yeah, and? Some mares just have smelly cunts.”

“Not like that!” she hissed irately. “I mean with the magic Trixie cast.”

Spike furrowed his brow as he thought back on that particular spell. Then it hit him like a wall of stank, and he smirked impishly. “Don’t tell me you’re jealous.”

Twilight snorted indignantly. “I’m not even going to dignify that with a response.” Although, she’d be lying if she said she wasn’t a little envious – which was something else entirely – of how this mare so easily performed a brand of magic she had always struggled with.

“Pray tell, brave volunteers. What can the Great and Powerful Trixie do for you?”

The earth mare chuckled nervously. “Well, I’ve always had a thing for eating out another pony’s ass.”

“And nothing gets me hot like a bit of dirty talk,” added the pegasus stallion.

Twilight stopped her prowl and her ears perked. Instantly she made the connection in her mind. Had the situation been reversed, it would have been no big deal with the pony being eaten out talking dirty to the pony doing the eating. That wouldn’t even warrant any magic. But one wanted to do the eating while the other wanted to hear the dirty talk. She lifted her head cautiously, just enough to peek over the stage, curious how this conundrum would be managed.

“A mare who wishes to eat ass while the stallion likes to hear dirty talk,” Trixie affirmed.

Again Twilight frowned. Something about the way Trixie just spoke seemed off, like the words were slower and spoken more carefully than how she’d been talking so far.

“Let it be done!” Trixie announced as, once more, the disk manifested and began to spin.

“Watch, Spike!” urged Twilight, never taking her eyes off the show mare.

“What?”

“Just watch the spinning mare and keep your eyes peeled.”

Spike nodded uncertainly and did as he was told. He watched the whirling motion until he felt a bit dizzy, but it stopped before anything got too bad. He turned with a frown to Twilight. “Didn’t see anything.”

“No. Me neither,” Twilight admitted with a huff.

“So shall it be!” Once more Trixie fired her horn at the waiting pair. However, when the light of the spell faded, both volunteers looked entirely unchanged.

“Hey, what gives?” complained the stallion.

“Yeah. Nothing happened,” groused the mare. Glad I didn’t pay money for this.

More and more jeers came from the audience, demanding to know what happened and what went wrong.

“Patience, ponies,” Trixie assured, not sounding too terribly certain of her own words. “Sometimes the magic takes a moment to reveal itself. Let us watch and see what… amazing surprises are in store!”

Stupid blue unicorn, grumbled the mare. Dad always told me to watch out for the blue ones, especially the unicorns. Guess he was right and-why are you all staring at me? she asked of the crowd.

“Hey Junebug,” called somepony from the crowd. “I didn’t know you were a ventriloquist.”

“… I what?” Junebug asked.

“Yeah. You just talked without moving your lips,” added the stallion on stage. “Your voice had this weird, wavy thing to it, too.”

“What are you talking about, Blaze?” June asked. My Sun, he’s got a sweet moustache! Wait… Her ears flicked. “Did I just say that out loud?”

Blaze nodded.

“Ha! Told ya,” bragged Spike. “Moustaches are cool.”

But Twilight gave no response. She was too transfixed with what was happening on stage.

Trixie’s eyes widened as a light bulb went on over her head, a feat only witnessed by Pinkie. “Ah-ha! Behold, the wonder and brilliance of Trixie’s magic,” she declared as she walked up to Junebug. “Trixie is so clever. For you see, little ponies, this mare is now able to speak without the use of her mouth, leaving it free for more, ahem, important tasks,” she added with a sly grin.

“What?” Are you serious? Wait, I heard that this time! Junebug gasped and grinned. Wow! It’s like my mind has a voice of its own!

As the ponies around her gasped in amazement, Twilight did her best to tune them all out while she focused on what was happening on stage. Each time Junebug thought-spoke, there was a faint sheen that flared around her forehead, where her horn would be if she were a unicorn. It was a magical aura, but the blue coloring of it seemed off somehow. A similar sheen could be seen around Blaze as he turned around and presented his ass for Junebug’s attention.

Both ponies were smiling, having what was no doubt a very saucy back and forth, but Twilight was too busy examining the scene from a scientific perspective. As such, she stuck her tongue out of the side of her lips as she started rubbing her clit. It was practically a reflex, born out of habit to help her concentrate. Given that she lacked a vibrator, she was forced to work manually to touch her sensitive spots in just the right way to keep her concentration peaked as she continued her examination.

Junebug’s tongue work was fairly average compared to what Twilight had seen over her years. The yellow mare clearly had some experience – Blaze seemed to like it enough – but had never taken any formal lessons. Of more interest to the purple mare was the peculiar interaction of the matrices of magic upon both volunteers. It was a little hard to read at this distance, but she could tell the two spells were deeply intertwined and seemed to be pulling on one another like magnets.

“Psst!”

Twilight turned away to find Spike standing at attention, in more ways than one, with a pen and scroll. “Thanks Spike.”

The drake just nodded back. He wasn’t sure what Twilight was up to, but he knew she’d be asking for notes sooner or later. His silent hope was that, if he took good enough notes, she’d help him get off when all this was done.

“The spell, singular, is cast upon two different ponies at once, yet results in different effects for both,” she narrated quietly. “The spell upon the mare has given audible voice to her thoughts, an unusual but clearly advanced spell. The effect on the stallion is unclear at this time. Shared effects on both subjects appears to involve heightened sensitivity and a magnetic attraction to one another. Spell dissipation rate estimated between six to ten hours.”

“Hours?” Spike asked as his pen scratched away. “But the stuff you were doing earlier barely lasted more than a couple minutes per spell.”

Twilight nodded. “And just look at her. She doesn’t even look winded,” she said, pointing up at Trixie who, like most of the audience, was now touching herself as the show went on. “Hmm. Caster is a blue unicorn, early to mid-twenties,” Twilight observed analytically as Trixie sat on her haunches and started rubbing at her teats. “Ribs are visible, suggesting the caster may be underfed. Reasons unknown. Otherwise, Caster has a very trim figure with no fat. Flanks presumably on the bony side, but not visible from this vantage as the Caster’s cape is obstructing them.”

Twilight continued her analysis as she noted every square inch of the blue mare’s body. The horn seemed in good shape, but the hooves looked a little coarse, suggesting where her priorities went. Twilight nodded her approval. She imagined that the show mare was either not very good with money, or her show wasn’t all that successful, which would likely explain her mildly malnourished state.

It was growing increasingly difficult to stay objective as the smell of the crowd’s arousal started affecting her. Twilight began to imagine more personal things about Trixie: what she did in her spare time, her preferred masturbation techniques, and what that blue pussy might feel like wrapped around her thick, purple sausage. Quickly Twilight shook such thoughts from her mind, dismissing them as distracting as she returned her focus to the matter at hoof.

“How does she expect to keep standing if she continues casting such long term spells all day?” she asked herself. “That would suggest years of endurance training rare in ponies at her age.”

“What about when she said that the magic reveals itself,” remembered Spike. “Sounds like even she wasn’t sure what would happen.”

“Good catch, Spike,” praised Twilight as she moved her moist hoof a few centimeters deeper into her vaginal opening. “Whatever this spell is, it must not have a stable matrix if the results are so inconsistent that she doesn’t even know what the effects will be or how long they’ll last.” She sucked in a deep breath through her nostrils, reveling in the thick aroma of sex permeating the area. “We need to check on Rainbow and that other mare.”

“Bonbon,” reminded Spike.

“Whatever,” groaned Twilight disinterestedly as they continued their journey.

Chapter 10: Boast Busting

View Online

Trixie spun with a flourish to face the audience. “And there you have it, fillies and gentle colts. Yet another pair of satisfied customers, brought to the brink of bliss and pushed over the edge by none other than the Great and Powerful Trixie!” she proclaimed, once more amidst a flurry of sparkling fireworks. She seemed to really like that gimmick. “Who dares to be next?”

Twilight’s ears were on alert, but otherwise she didn’t bother to look as she scurried along the ground through the crowd. At long last they’d reached the edge of the stage, where a woozy Rainbow and Bonbon were lying in a heap right alongside Trixie’s latest volunteers.

“Rainbow,” Twilight whisper called and hurried up to her test subject/friend, pulling her free of the pony pile. “How do you feel? Does it ache? Are you smelling colors? Was your mane always like this or did you get it enchanted?” These and more questions flowed from the mare’s mouth as she ran her hooves all along Rainbow’s body.

“I… uh… who?” asked the cyan mare as she lay on her back. She was waving unsteadily, like she’d been hitting the salt lick for too long. “I was… he jus’,” she tried to explain as her hoof roamed around, unsure of where to point. “And then the thing jus’ went… bwah!”

“Riveting,” deadpanned Twilight.

“She doesn’t look so good,” noted Spike in concern.

“Hmm. No unusual signs of stress or injury,” observed Twilight as she elbowed Spike to resume taking notes. “And the magical signature is so faded it’s practically invisible. Definitely an unstable spell.”

Spike frowned. He’d lived with Twilight for long enough that, at this point, he didn’t have a choice but to understand magical theory and its implications. “How bad we talking?”

“I won’t know until we have more data,” admitted Twilight ruefully as she stared back at the stage.

Trixie cast her mysterious spell many more times on many more ponies as the hours ticked by. Twilight was able to see the flash of blue again, but only on every fourth casting. The results of the spell were growing more and more daring with what the ponies were willing to try. Each time the spell was cast and the performance concluded; Trixie would callously push the volunteer ponies off to the side, where Twilight was waiting to gather more data. Of particular note to Twilight was when her fellow elements were called up on stage.

Rarity had taken the stage with a regal strut, followed by a timid, orange, blank flank colt with a purple mane and tail.

“Speak, brave volunteers! Tell Trixie of your desires,” she said, more for the crowd than the volunteers.

Rarity gave her mane a bold flip as she narrowed her predatory eyes on the young colt. “It is my desire,” she purred, “to see this young lad bound and tamed like a proper pet.”

The colt tried to back away, obviously fearful of what this white devil had planned, but was stopped when Rarity snatched his tail up in her magic and dragged him back beside her. He was shivering like a leaf, unaware of just how much his apprehension was turning the mare on.

“You can do it, Tender,” called an encouraging mare from the crowd. “Mommy believes in you!”

“I, um…” stammered the shy colt.

“Speak plainly,” Trixie demanded impatiently, indifferent to the young foal’s anxiety. “Trixie can do nothing to appease your desires until she knows what those desires are.”

While that much seemed obvious, something about Trixie’s inflections made Twilight curious. She nosed at Spike, making sure he’d written down that part.

“I like… hair,” Tender finally answered.

“Pardon?” Trixie asked.

“Hair. I really like a filly with a soft, fluffy mane. It feels good when I wrap it around my cock.”

“Oh my,” cooed Rarity as she ran a hoof through the beautiful fullness of her mane. “Well aren’t you the lucky one.”

“Very well,” proclaimed Trixie. “We have a mare who craves for bondage and a colt who wishes to be bound by a mare’s hair.” The same song and dance with the spinning disk was performed and the blue unicorn fired her spell.

Rarity’s mane and tail began to grow. Both retained their well-groomed and sleek appearance, yet still grew and split off around her. “Oh dear. Wh-what’s happening?” She was starting to panic, only to find that her violet mane had picked itself off of the dirty stage floor. Rarity blinked in momentary confusion. Without saying a word, she began to think about simple shapes as she stared at her elongated mane, grateful that it had stopped growing. As she thought, her mane took on the shapes in her mind’s eye. After a few moments of testing, she grinned in devilish glee as the implications sank in.

“You see that?” Twilight whispered. “It’s a variation of the bring-it-to-life spell, binding her mane directly to her thoughts like an extra limb.”

“Cool! She’s just like the Maneiac!” Spike cheered even as he continued to write.

“I know, right,” agreed Tender.

“Shush,” hushed Rarity as a branch of her mane split off and wrapped around the young colt’s mouth, securing his jaw closed. “A lady’s toys do not speak until they are spoken to. Is that understood?”

Tender nodded nervously. He didn’t dare remove the bindings around his mouth.

With a hungered grin that made even some of the adults nervous, Rarity’s mane proceeded to spread itself across the little colt’s form like creeping, fabulous vines. They touched and tickled every square inch of his body, feeling him up. She paid close attention to the colt’s every twitch and sound, reading his sensitive spots as she meticulously explored.

Twilight analyzed that subject Rarity’s mane had truly become a living extension of the mare’s body. Based on how satisfied she looked, Twilight deduced that subject Rarity’s mane had been enchanted with magical nerve endings that sent signals directly to the subjects brain; the same as if she were using her physical body or especially attuned levitation. Spike mindlessly wrote down Twilight’s words, although his penmanship was a little off on the grounds that he couldn’t tear his eyes away from the scene and imagining himself in the colt’s place.

“There’s a good boy,” purred Rarity with a predatory glint in her eye. She released her grip around his muzzle, but continued holding him aloft. “Now, what would you like me to do to you?” She glanced down, indicating how she’d left his dick and balls completely untouched.

The colt moaned. “Oh Maneiac. You’ll never get away with this!”

Rarity blinked. “Pardon?”

“She’s a comic villain,” Tender whispered hurriedly. “She does this all the time whenever she captures the good guys.”

Rarity’s brow quickly rose with understanding. If this colt wanted to roleplay, a form of play she was quite familiar with, then she saw no harm in accommodating. Besides, even if she wasn’t familiar with the source material, the idea of playing a villainess seemed fitting. “Foolish colt,” she purred seductively, taking a step forward. “Who’s going to stop me?” Each step was slow and deliberate, her hooves making distinct *clops* against the wooden stage as she closed the distance. “You? Your friends? Your mother?” She gestured out to the audience where his mother was watching. “She’s abandoned you.”

“That’s not true,” Tender cried, struggling feebly. All the while he kept his eyes squarely on his captor. “That’s impossible!”

“Then why is she just standing there?” Rarity pointed. At the same time, the tendrils of her mane began creeping their way around the underage pony’s genitals, squeezing and flexing as her experimentation resumed. She gave a feminine giggle at the way his underdeveloped bits were twitching. “She’s not going to save you because she wants you here. Everypony wants you here.” Rarity had stopped with her muzzle mere inches from the colt’s. His breath smelled of pancakes. “Haven’t you realized it yet? You, my scrumptious little morsel,” she licked her lips, “are a sacrifice.”

“Noooo!” Tender whined. Whether it was him still playing along or a reaction to Rarity’s teasing was unclear. Either way, he was hard as a rock.

Rarity seized the moment, as well as the little colt’s genitals, in her mouth. She suckled like she was enjoying an especially sweet candy as a freshly hooficured arm reached back, around her rock hard cock, and between her hind legs. She’d considered using her new lifelike mane to tend to her own needs, but found the idea of cum on her quaff – even her own – to be utterly ghastly. Likewise, she ignored her throbbing erection on the grounds that it simply felt more proper to approach this situation like a lady. However, she did allow her quaff to tease at the base of the little colt’s shaft, balls, and anus for that extra stimulation.

A flurry of wordless sounds sputtered from young Tender’s mouth. Rarity’s mane was unbelievably soft, and the way it moved of its own accord sent ripples of electricity through his body. He tried humping forward into the moist cavern of Rarity’s mouth, but her mane refused to let him budge. He was utterly helpless, frustratingly so, but that only added to the excitement of the moment.

Rarity spared a single glance up at the colt’s face, perfectly timed to behold the moment when he realized what he really wanted. This moment, Rarity knew, would define this colt’s life forever more. For this was the precise moment that little Tender knew that he not only liked hair, but that he loved being tied up. Rarity grinned around her mouthful, thoroughly pleased with herself for creating another convert to her second most favorite pastime; right behind sewing and designing. The realization was almost more enjoyable than when the colt finally released his load into her mouth.

Normally, she’d berate such a pet for his rudeness. It was most uncouth to cum before one’s mistress, after all. However, given his little epiphany, Rarity decided to let this one slide. Even if she hadn’t achieved climax herself, this had been a thoroughly enjoyable experience.

The crowd cheered, as was only right when beholden to such a glamorous spectacle as herself. Rarity turned to Trixie with a questioning expression. Trixie just gestured for Rarity to take the colt over to where the others had been shuffled off. Fashion horse nodded, thanked Trixie for the service, and delicately sashayed her way off the stage with the colt still in her clutches. “Oh. Hello Twilight. Spike.” She gave a little wave with a mane tendril.

“H-hey, R-R-rara…” Spike trailed off, tongue tied.

Rarity giggled as she unceremoniously dumped the colt with the others, not even sparing him a second look. “What is that you have there, darling?” She indicated Twilight’s notes.

“Just some field notes,” Twilight replied distractedly. She asked Rarity many of the same questions she’d thrown at Rainbow, although marshmallow pony was much more coherent in her answers. As they spoke, Rarity’s mane continued to wave about in search of something to grab. More than once Spike had to back away before he or the notes could be snatched up. Likewise, Rarity had to take a few swipes at her own quaff to keep it from getting dirty by pulling up random plants or exploring the ‘used’ ponies off to the side. Eventually, Twilight got her fill and allowed Rarity to go.

Rarity departed cordially, flipping her tail up and showing off her glistening pussy and swinging testicles as she swaggered away.

When Spike felt it was safe enough, he approached Twilight. “Get anything good?”

“Possibly. So far Rarity is the only one to not have collapsed in exhaustion after the spell’s use, possibly because she’s the only one not to have orgasmed while under the spell’s effects. I can’t say for certain without more examples, though.”

As if on cue, Trixie once more welcomed forth a new pair of volunteers to the stage.

“Hi Big Mac! Hi Granny!” called Apple Bloom as she waved energetically.

“Good ta be here, ya’ll,” acknowledged AJ with a more conservative wave. She then turned to Trixie. “Alright, showboat. Mah sister dragged me up here ta see if yer half as good as ya are loud,” she informed curtly.

Trixie’s eye twitched, but she maintained her stage face. “Yay, verily! Speak your fondest wishes, sisters, and they shall be granted!”

AJ thought it over a moment, only to shrug. “Can’t really say there’s anythin’ Ah ‘specially wanna do that Ah can’t do any other time,” she admitted plainly. While that was the truth, AJ did have an ulterior motive. Honestly, she didn’t much care for this Trixie or her boasting. As such, while it would be dishonorable to actively sabotage the mare’s work, she also felt no obligation to make things any easier for the mare, either. “What about you, Bloom? Got anythin’ kinky planned?”

AB rubbed her chin in thought. Truth be told, she was in the same camp as her sister. She didn’t have much of a craving for anything beyond some nice vanilla face sitting or anal. She was, however, quite curious about the possibilities of using sex magic; something she’d read was a privilege enjoyed almost exclusively by unicorns and their lovers. And here was one such unicorn right now. It’d be a shame to waste the opportunity. After a while of thinking long and hard, she blurted out the first thing that came to mind. “Ah wanna be the big sister.”

“Do what?” Trixie asked and turned her head, flipping her ear up to hear more clearly. “Could you repeat that?”

“Ah love mah sister,” AB answered, “but sometimes it gets so frustratin’ always bein’ the short one. Ah wanna be the big sister fer a change.”

When Trixie turned to AJ, the older orange mare gave another shrug. “Fine by me.” Then, at Trixie’s coaxing, she added, “Ah wanna be the little sister fer a change, too.” Her tone was highly skeptical, making it clear to all she doubted that Trixie could actually make this possible.

Trixie nodded and turned bodily to face the audience. “So it is said. The small wish to grow tall and the elder wishes to return to a simpler time when she was smaller and more youthful.”

AJ’s eyebrow began a steady climb up her forehead. “Beg pardon?”

Trixie lit her horn, spun around on her little disk before returning to the ground, reared her head back, and tossed her head as if she was flinging the spell at the siblings. “So it shall be!”

The flash was much brighter than before. And when the light faded, the effects were immediately apparent. AB had gotten big. Height wise, she looked to be about the same as her sister; or rather how her sister used to be. AJ had shrunken to filly sized, compact and easy for transport. Twilight had to resist her urge to squeal at just how adorable her first Ponyville fuck had become. She also had to push out all thoughts of just abandoning her research to take AJ home and keep her as a pet; hugging her, brushing her, and maybe even calling her George. This was made easier as the more analytical side of Twilight’s mind began to take in certain details. AB might have been bigger, but her head-to-body ratio was the same as if she were still a filly. AJ’s body had also remained mostly proportional. The exception was her penis. Even though it was still in its sheath, Twilight calculated that AJ’s pussy stuffer was as big as it had been since it first appeared, which in turn made her smaller self look almost comically hung.

“What the hell?” AJ gasped. She was forced to adopt a wide legged stance to accommodate her unchanged male genitalia. Her mind was abuzz with questions as she took in her new, seemingly larger surroundings. “Did ya’ll just turn me inta mah brother?”

No one noticed it, but a red stallion in the crowd threw a hoof over his muzzle to conceal his chortling at his sister’s plight.

“Whoa,” awed AB as she spun around and looked herself over. “The ground’s so… far away.” She then wabbled a bit and had to widen her own stance to keep from falling over her elongated legs. “Who-wee. That’s a head trip,” she giggled.

“Behold, adoring audience!” Trixie shouted, waving a hoof to indicate her latest work. “The small have become tall and vice versa. Let us see what these lovely,” she said through gritted teeth, “country sisters shall do with these generously offered gifts.”

AB grinned down at her new, little sister. “Oh si~is,” she sang teasingly while fluttering her eyelashes.

“Now Apple Bloom,” cautioned AJ as she strained her neck to look up at her younger sibling. That look in the big filly’s eyes reminded apple horse a bit too much of fashion horse’s predatory glint. “We promised these good ponies a show, so Ah’m all fer givin’ ‘em one, but let’s not get carried away, ya hear?”

“Oh, Ah hear,” replied AB as she crouched down, flicking her tail like a cat ready to pounce. “And Ah know just what Ah want, too.”

AJ gulped and gave a squeaking, “meep.”

Twilight licked her lips as she stared almost unblinking at the show’s latest act. She was so consumed by the moment that she could barely even weigh the odds of what AB’s next move would be.

AB sprung like a predator, mane first as she bowled AJ over and onto her back. AJ gave a winded grunt, more surprised than pained by the action. AB then pressed her front hooves down on her big sister’s little chest, compressing just enough to hold her in place.

“Ya’ll know what Ah want, right?” AB said in a stage whisper. When the orange sibling just stared in confusion, AB just squatted her hindquarters down until her filly pussy was touching AJ’s sheath. “Ya’ll’ve been keepin’ this from me fer too long.”

“What are you talkin’ ‘bout?” AJ snapped back as she offered only a token resistance. She trusted her sister not to hurt her on purpose, but wasn’t sure if AB fully understood her newfound strength, or her sister’s lack thereof. “Ya’ll’ve had full access ta mah cock since the Slutty Sun Celebration.”

“Yeah, but only fer masturbation ‘n’ mouth stuff,” AB whined back as she began grinding along the sheathed phallus. “But any time Ah ask ya to put it in mah pussy, ya just say ‘it’s too big’ an’ that’s that!”

“It is too big,” AJ countered. “Just like Big Mac. Ya gotta be a big mare ta take the big dicks.”

Note to self, Twilight thought. Push up tests on the flexibility of magically granted futa cocks to see if they are as compatible with filly pussy as they are with filly throat and baby dragon ass hole.

“But now Ah am big,” AB emphasized, giving a slight moan as she felt AJ finally begin to poke free. She continued her humping, but arched her back to give herself a clear view downward to watch as her prize grew into the light. AJ’s cock was a darker orange than her fur and had an almost polished shine as it emerged from storage. “It looks wet,” AB commented. “Like ya’ve already been stickin’ it in pussy before we even started.” She licked her lips.

AJ’s eyes widened as she watched her cock continue to grow. She was only somewhat used to having this new equipment weighing her down and still preferred doing things the mare way most of the time. However, given her recent change in size, her cock seemed to weigh almost exponentially more than usual, pressing down on her barrel almost as much as AB’s hooves. It only seemed to get heavier as it grew. AB even had to adjust her hooves so to allow for the great and growing shaft to push past it’s owners chest. AJ watched with fixated awe and horror as the cock grew closer to her face, drooling a bit of pre as it neared. She felt a brief glimmer of relief when the one eyed snake moved past her face. But the relief of not being swallowed by the serpent was short lived when it just kept going.

“Thank Molestia,” the filly sized mare gasped when the monster between her legs finally stopped growing… several inches past her head. It was thicker around than her own legs and she had to adjust her head to see around it. “Y-ya see. This is what Ah meant,” she asserted, trying to reclaim some control over the situation. “This thing is even bigger than mah body. Your body. You’d never be able to handle it!”

Alarmed, Twilight quickly summoned a copy of Apple Jack’s dossier from her private file cabinet. She skimmed until she found the part mentioning the size of the mare’s cock, made a quick mental measurement from what she could see, and gasped when her latest hypothesis was confirmed.

“Twi?” Spike asked.

“It’s… bigger.”

“… wat?”

Twilight said nothing as her eyes remained glued to the scene on stage. However, she did shove both the dossier and her calculated measurement of AJ’s cock into Spike’s face. He found the discrepancy immediately. “Hold on,” he whispered. “Were Rainbow and Rarity bigger, too?”

“Don’t think so,” Twilight muttered. “It could be that the spell’s specific targeting of size changing had an unexpected reaction to AJ’s magically gifted phallus. What is this magic that the results are so random?”

AB grinned. “But now Ah am big,” she informed, letting her body drop a bit to completely eclipse AJ in her shadow. “Ah’m big. And yer…” she trailed off a moment as her attention turned to her sister’s penis. She used a hoof to bat at it, watching it sway and twitch. The big filly giggled. “Yer a lot smaller than Ah thought.”

AJ winced from the blow to her pride. No one had ever had anything derogatory to say about her body before. She might not have been a fashion model, but years of honest labor had sculpted her body to the pinnacle of earth pony standards. The sensation of the injury actually caught her off guard, forcing her to consider how she viewed her new anatomy as part of her.

AB, ignorant of her sister’s sudden existential crisis, wrapped a hoof around the orange penis and lifted it up. “It’s… warm,” she said as the masculine scent tickled her nose. Her body was growing warm as well and she could already feel the moistening of her pussy begin to leak around the cock’s base. “And it smells real good, too,” she appraised as she blew a soft gust of cool air over the tip.

AJ gave a mewling whine from her sister’s teasing. “Alright, fine,” she conceded. “Yer right.”

“Sis?”

“Ah said yer right,” AJ conceded as she looked her sister over. “Right now yer big enough. Ya should be able ta handle this monster.” She pressed her own hoof up towards her looming cock. “And Ah’m sorry Ah made ya feel so neglected ‘efore. Ya know Ah jus’ don’t want ya hurt, right?”

AB’s grin grew softer as she stared down at her elder sister. Her eyes gleamed with affection. Rather than saying anything, she chose to show her understanding by pushing the penis aside and pressing her lips against AJ’s. The crowd cooed at the sight of sisterly affection, and then made much lewder sounds of approval when AB started using her tongue.

Twilight seized this lull in the action to check over the notes Spike had collected thus far. However, AJ’s moans of delight at being dominated by a much bigger mare were giving Twilight ideas. She scribbled a memo off to the side, reminding herself to explore size changing magic later on.

“Let’s do it,” AB declared excitedly. When AJ nodded her consent, the big filly lifted herself up to all fours and took a few steps forward. The penis tickled across her belly and between her undeveloped teats. She then angled herself for the best view backwards as she took aim.

AJ tried to help, but even the use of all four hooves made little difference to such a towering piece of meat. “Heh. Maybe Ah should ask Big Mac fer pointers on how ta handle these things,” she said, only half joking. Another dollop of pre dribbled forth from her slit, pooling and threatening to drop down onto her fur. AJ was breathing heavily as she stared up at the mighty oak looming overhead. It was hard to believe this thing was actually hers. She hoped whatever magic was behind this bizarre transformation would wear off before she had to go home.

Seeing that her sister was of little help, AB decided to grab AJ’s cock herself and get it into position. Even with her change in size, this was still the longest cock she’d ever taken, proportionally speaking. Finally, with the flat head practically kissing her little filly pussy, AB sucked in a hissing breath and began lowering herself down.

“Sweet alicorns, preserve us!” gasped AJ as the tip entered her little sister’s winking pussy. Somehow this felt different than all the other pussies she’d tried since getting a penis. As she sank in another inch, she envisioned in her mind’s eye just what AB’s foal hole was like on the inside.

“Yer shakin’,” observed AB in amusement as she continued to drop her back end downwards. AJ was stretching her out in ways no cock ever had, not even Spike’s. It filled her in a way that no sex toy could match.

AJ grunted a snicker. “Ah’ve explored yer tight little pussy with mah tongue so much Ah could probably find mah way around in the dark if Ah had to.” That got a laugh out of both her sister and the audience. She hissed again when AB dropped down another inch. “But this is different.”

“Ah know,” AB agreed breathlessly, tensing as her vaginal lips brushed across her sister’s medial ring. Both paused to catch their breath. “It’s like… different, ya know?”

“Yeah,” AJ agreed with a nod. “Different.” Her cheeks were flushed bright red and she reached out to her younger sister’s hooves still planted to either side of her little body. She needed something to hold and was overcome with a strange urge to be close to her beloved sibling.

“Different how?” Twilight grumbled to herself. Spike couldn’t write anything down if details weren’t being offered.

“Ah feel it.” AB touched her hoof to her belly, indicating a fairly distinguishable bulge. “Yer in me, so deep,” she gasped in elation. This was the feeling of intimacy that could only be shared by siblings fucking, and she loved it. She lost her grip when a hoof slipped on some jizz left on the stage, causing her to slip and drop the rest of the way down.

“Oof!” AJ grunted.

“Sis!” AB called out in alarm, suddenly fearful she’d hurt her sister.

“Nah. Ah’m good,” AJ assured. “Ya missed mah balls, thank Molestia,” she giggled nervously. Then it hit her. “Oh shit, Bloom. Yer… big! Like… Ah’ve gone balls deep in mares ‘efore, but none ever felt so… big.”

AB giggled with relief and straightened up. Her every move, even the act of breathing, made her acutely aware of the tremendous object filling her fillyhood and spearing into her chest. “Ah think Ah know what ya mean, sis.”

“Be nice if you could share with the rest of us,” muttered Twilight. These two were clearly having some sort of moment, possibly an empathic connection forged through their fused genitals, and it was just so inconsiderate of them to not give her the details she needed.

“Ah think Ah’m ready ta start movin,” AB finally said.

“Go fer it.”

With a nod, the large filly lifted her hindquarters up. She gave an extended moan as she felt the hot cock flesh slide slowly along her vaginal canal. The texture was amazing, made all the more intense by the knowledge that it was her own sister’s penis causing such pleasure. Wordless sounds escaped AB’s mouth as she dropped herself back down. The resultant friction caused her already hot pussy to burn even hotter.

“Oh fuck, li’l sis,” grunted AJ. “Ah can’t believe a pussy this tight is on a filly so big.” It took a bit of effort, but she managed to buck her hips up in time to meet her sister’s falling rump. It may have been the least she could do, but she had to do it. “It’s like yer some delicate little virgin ‘r somethin’.”

“Who you callin’ a virgin?” AB snapped back. She began quickening her thrusts while gyrating her hips. “Ah learned this trick by practicin’ with dragon cock! Could some dumb virgin do that?”

AJ gave a toothy grin at how easy it was to rile up her sister. “Guess not,” she praised. “Mah little sister’s growing up ta be quite the experienced slut.”

“Damn straight!”

“Mine’s jus’ the first,” AJ grunted as her hips continued to meet AB’s. “Yer gonna take all kinds o’ cock. Ponies round the world are gonna come ta get a piece o’ that sweet pussy.”

“Fuck yeah, they are,” AB panted out. She dropped her upper body down until her chest was compressing her sister’s. She’d decided to change tactics from long, extended thrusts to the short and rapid variety. AJ’s cock was so huge that either way filled her up. But at least this way would help to save energy.

“Ya really are an experience whore, aren’t ya,” AJ gasped in praise. “Glad ta hear at least some o’ mah lessons stuck.” It was harder for her tiny hips to move in this position, but AJ still did her best to meet her sister’s humping with her own. “C-close,” she warned.

“Me too,” affirmed AB. She interpreted AJ’s hooves on her thighs as the final signal and dropped down fully. AJ came first, shooting what felt like at least a gallon directly into her womb. The big filly came almost immediately after and sprayed her own juices all across where she and her sister joined. AB felt tired, a lot more so than she usually did after sex. She managed to aim her collapse just off to the side so that AJ didn’t get smooshed.

AJ panted beneath the big filly’s weight. It felt like an entire day’s work had been concentrated into just a few minutes, making it hard for her to breathe. The task was only made more difficult with the weight of her little sister almost crushing her.

“And there you have it, ladies and gentle colts!” Trixie shouted, taking center stage and blocking the pair. “Truly Trixie’s powers are unmatched, and there can no longer be any doubt of her greatness. Speak, brave ponies, and know that your fondest and most perverted wishes shall be granted.” As she spoke, a magical construct shaped like a broom carefully swept the spent sisters off the stage and dumped them into the pile with the others.

Twilight and Spike went to see to AJ and AB respectively. The sisters weren’t hurt and there didn’t seem to be any magical damage. However, both were exhausted beyond what seemed reasonable for only a single orgasm. But perhaps that was it. Whatever Trixie’s magic was doing, it must have been tied to the ponies the spell was cast upon, particularly their orgasms. Rarity’s failure to climax and collapse seemed to back up this theory. Checking on her earlier subjects, Twilight felt a bit of relief at seeing Bonbon’s teats having shrunken down by approximately 17% of what they had been. Hopefully full recovery would follow the magic’s dissipation. However, all of this still left the hanging question of what this mare was doing. More study was called for.

***

Trixie’s show went on for several more hours until the sun began to set. Her earliest volunteeres had recovered enough to woozily move on their own, but the rest still lay discarded in their little pile. Several ponies were making a pretty bit selling concessions to the crowd and Trixie had filled several hats with donations. However, amidst all this, Twilight was frustrated to the point of bursting at having failed to come up with a decent hypothesis. Then, as if out of nowhere, she was struck with an idea. “Spike. You should volunteer to go next.”

“What? Why me?”

“Because she’s only been casting this spell on ponies so far. If she has to change things up to work on a dragon, maybe that’ll shake her up enough and I’ll finally spot a pattern in her matrix. Besides, this’ll be her fourth casting since the last flash, so you should be in prime position to get a better look.”

Spike groaned and kicked at the dirt. “Seriously, Twi? Why do I always have to be the guinea pig?”

Twilight grinned and whispered in his ear. “Because I bribe you with the rubies I plan on picking up tomorrow morning.”

Spike tensed. “R-rubies?”

Twilight nodded and blew gently into his ear. “Drenched in chocolate sauce.”

A small fountain of drool flowed forth from Spike’s mouth before he managed to close it. “You make a persuasive argument, Twi.”

Twilight beamed and rewarded her assistant with a long, slobbery smooch to the cheek, the kind that made him reflexively pull away in disgust. She loved teasing him like that.

Spike ran back to the front of the stage and started hopping around to get Trixie’s attention. “Hey. Over here. Pick me!”

“You!” Trixie said, pointing down at Spike. He pumped his fist in victory and waddled onto the stage. “And, let me see here… You!”

“Oh, um, if you really want,” whispered Fluttershy, almost too quietly for anyone to hear as she shuffled meekly onto the stage beside Spike.

“Hey Fluttershy,” he greeted kindly and set a claw on her foreleg. “You doing alright?”

Fluttershy beamed gratefully at the cute baby dragon. “Better, now that you’re here.”

“Tell me, brave volunteers!” proclaimed Trixie in a loud enough voice to make Fluttershy squeak and hide behind Spike. “What carnal delicacies does the Great and Powerful Trixie have the pleasure of preparing for your consumption this fine day?”

Fluttershy muttered something.

“What was that?” asked Trixie.

“She likes animals,” Spike said, relaying Fluttershy’s message. “Something cute and,” he waited for her to finish, “preferably young.”

“Ah. So this petite mare has a fondness for young beasts, does she?” asked Trixie with a dramatic sweep of her cape. “And what about you, uh, little lizard… thing?”

Spike narrowed his eyes on the mare. “Dragon. I’m a dragon,” he growled. “And I, uh…”

“Yes?”

Spike chuckled nervously. He hadn’t actually thought this far ahead. As far as he knew, he didn’t really have a particular fetish like the one’s he’d seen. The drake knew he liked mare cock up his ass, but didn’t think that really counted, especially when Fluttershy was already a futa without the aid of additional magic. Besides, Twilight was counting on him to throw this Trixie a curve ball, something big to throw her off her game.

“Well, Trixie is waiting,” she informed impatiently.

“Okay, fine,” he groaned. “How about, uh, giantess?”

“Yes,” whispered Twilight, doing her own victorious hoof pump. Something like that would definitely throw Trixie off. Even Twilight had a hard time thinking how something like that would mesh with… an… animal. Twilight’s pupils narrowed to the size of pinpricks. “… uh oh.”

“Let it be known across the land that this young lizard enjoys the largeness of females, while this mare hungers for the youth of beasts.”

This time, when Trixie started spinning, Spike was finally able to see the flash. His keen eyes were able to make out that it was a flask, something small with a blue liquid inside; probably a potion. Also, his nose was able to pick up an oddly earthy smell over the otherwise overwhelming musk of sex and arousal. He figured it had to be coming from the potion. As Trixie stopped spinning and readied to cast the spell, Spike was distractedly concentrating on the smell of the potion, racking his brain on where he’d smelled it before.

The spell hit, engulfing Spike and Fluttershy in a brief glow, only to surprise all when a beam shot straight up, hovered like a firecracker that had forgotten to crack, and suddenly streaked off towards the Everfree.

“Um, what was that?” Fluttershy asked after several minutes of nothing.

Her question was echoed by much of the crowd. Even Trixie’s confident smirk began to wane. Then, just as the mare had opened her mouth, hoping brilliance would strike and assure everypony that all was well…

*Thum*

The ground shook as if from a small quake, startling the crowd.

*Thum*

There were fearful murmurs from Trixie’s audience as ponies started backing away. A flock of birds in the forest took off, shrieking in fear as another *Thum* shook the ground.

“Uh oh,” Fluttershy said.

“Fluttershy.”

“Yes, Spike?” she asked as both had their eyes trained on the distant source of shifting trees.

“What are the birds saying?”

The yellow mare gulped and relayed the message with quiet dread. “Fly for your lives. The beast has awakened, and it hungers.”

Chapter 11: Boast Busted

View Online

“Everypony evacuate!” shouted Twilight at the top of her lungs. Panic was causing her guts to tighten, and not in the good way. “There’s an ursa on the way!” Most of the ignorant masses continued to stand in place with mindless expressions on their face. They didn’t know what an ursa was, because of course they didn’t. As such the damnable part of the brain that dictated curiosity had the audacity to override the poorly understood building tension in the air, demanding that ponies stay and see.

“A what!?” exclaimed Trixie. “What are you talking about?”

*Thum* A tremor shook the ground, causing a fear number of precariously placed breakables to fall. Even ponies trembled, feeling the vibrations all the way to their bones.

“What was the spell?” demanded Twilight as she reeled around on Trixie. “Tell me what spell you cast!”

“What? Why I never,” Trixie replied with an indignant snort. “Trixie is under no obligation to reveal the secrets of her trade to-”

*Thum*

“-you?” she squeaked as her stomach tied itself into knots.

“She’s got a potion!” screamed Spike in agitation. He stood near Trixie on the stage, positioning himself to stop her in case she tried to escape. Fluttershy, showing a surprising level of sensibility, had already fled. “I caught a glimpse when she was spinning. It’s blue with a thick, earthy smell. Maybe some fertilizer, too.”

*Thum*

Twilight’s eyes went wide as her encyclopedic brain immediately identified the potion, or at least one of the main ingredients. Again she reeled on Trixie, teeth bared in anger as she seized the mare in her telekinetic grip.

“What? What are you doing? Release Trixie this minute!” demanded the squirming mare. She got her wish when Twilight unceremoniously dropped her back to the stage after a certain item had been extracted from beneath her cloak. “Ugh,” she groaned. “Who do you think you are, anyway?”

“Twilight Sparkle, number one student of Princess Molestia, I’ve got seven doctorates under my belt, was recently declared the Element of Orgasm, and,” she trailed off as a small blue flask floated before her face, “the mare who’s accusing you of using an illegal potion.”

Trixie’s blue face went sheet white at the sight of her uncovered trump card.

*Thum* The tremor was strengthening as its cause neared.

Twilight uncorked the stopper and wafted the smell into her nose, wincing back as she got her confirmation. “Essence of poison joke,” she hissed angrily. “Living chaos magic. A highly restricted substance used only with the authority of the crown, yet still popular in the black market as a,” she sneered in disgust, “performance enhancer.” Real performance enhancers were meant to do their namesake and nothing more. Poison joke, at best, could be called an overpriced shortcut. At worst, well, one only needed look at the pile of still exhausted ponies to see why this stuff was restricted.

“Um, that isn’t mine?” Trixie offered weekly.

*Thum*

“Twilight Sparkle,” called a pony from the crowd.

“Mayor Mare?” Twilight recalled, recognizing the mare’s cutie mark.

“Yes, oof,” she huffed as she pulled herself onto the stage to consult Twilight more directly. “You’re the Princess’ student. What’s going on here?”

Twilight flinched at the implication of authority set upon her. Still, a question had been asked and she was under obligation to answer. “It’s my fault, Mayor,” she confessed. “I sent my assistant, Spike, into the show, hoping Trixie’s adjustment of her spell to affect dragons would give me a better idea of what I was dealing with. Magic effects dragons differently than ponies, so any competant caster knows to compensate the spell,” she said derisively, making Trixie flinch. “It never occurred to me that it wasn’t her magic at work, but essence of poison joke.”

Mayor Mare winced and curled her lip in loathing at the sight of the bottle. She knew little about poison joke, save for its status as a highly illegal substance. Already she was imagining the nightmare of paperwork she’d have to endure for allowing such a substance into her town.

*Thum*

“And now, thanks to a magical misfire sending the spell off towards the nearest creature that met the verbally spoken criteria, we’ve now got a giant, fuzzy, young, and likely horny, space bear coming right-”

Raaaaawer!

“-here,” Twilight finished with a conceding sigh.

All around, ponies became petrified with fear as they turned to look at their newest and most intimidating visitor to date.

The great beast was massive, bigger than even town hall. The remains of broken trees surrounded its form as it trudged forward and loomed over the quaint little town. Its flesh was covered in magical fur that reflected the night’s sky, constantly shifting as it moved beneath different stars, even under the last light of day. Its muzzle was relatively short, suggesting its young age, probably no more than four or five hundred years. It reared up on its hind legs, casting a shadow over half of Ponyville, and scratched lazily at its, or rather, her groin.

“Right. GiantESS,” Twilight grumbled flatly. “No idea if that’s better or worse than a male, but at this point I doubt it matters much.”

“Um, Twilight,” the mayor spoke up. “What exactly is the plan for, uh, giant space bear?”

Twilight turned to face the mayor with her flattest, most lifeless stare. “Put your head between your knees and kiss your clit goodbye.”

As if on cue, the ursa let out an even more thunderous roar than before, shattering most of the windows in town. She then fell back to all fours with a bone shaking crash, knocking over virtually everything not nailed down.

Ponies of every sort suffered a terrible horse moment as they scattered and screamed from the startling scene. As was their instinct, many tried to group together for the safety of numbers. However, Twilight knew this to be a mistake, as a large enough moving mass would only serve to garner the bear’s attention.

As predicted, one such group was snatched up mid stride. They struggled and screamed, but the bear’s grip was just too tight. The mighty ursine plopped down onto her tremendous hindquarters, sitting with absolutely atrocious posture as she eyed her catch. About six ponies were squirming around in her grip and some even had parts poking out from between her giant, pudgy fingers. She opened her mouth and let her tongue fall from her lips, along with a grotesque amount of drool. Teeth larger than most ponies glistened under the dimming sunlight, which only made the ponies scream and struggle all the more. Twilight watched in horror as her stomach began practicing gymnastics tryouts. The bear’s look could be described as nothing less than ravenous. Twilight couldn’t tear her eyes away.

With her free paw, the bear plucked one of the ponies from her filled hand, using surprisingly dexterous fingers that seemed to cause no harm. The pony, a stallion, screamed. He begged, he bargained, he mentioned his family, but the bear was deaf to all of it. The bear licked her chops and the stallion briefly lost all control, releasing his bowels.

Twilight felt a twinge of hope. Most wild animals hated feces, so maybe the stallion’s involuntary bowel movement had just saved his life?

No. The bear didn’t even seem to notice as she eyed the puny little pony. The stallion, tears pouring from his eyes, wrapped his arms around his face. He didn’t want to see what was coming next. Then he moved. Wind rushed past his ears so quickly it was almost deafening. The stallion had to struggle just to keep his hooves from flailing limply in the current. A rapid descent took the little pony downwards… away from the bear’s hungry maw?

Twilight was left to question this odd turn of events for only a second before the answer made itself apparent.

Summoning what remained of his courage, the stallion dared to open his eyes. He’d felt the rushing sensation of movement that jostled his stomach, but it was heading down. Could the bear be setting him free? Had it listened to his pleas for mercy? What was that smell?

When the stallion was finally able to see, his eyes shot open with a start. He had never seen a pussy that big, or that hairy. It was about the size of a door, and maybe a little bigger when it winked. Wait… the pussy was winking. The giant bear’s pussy was winking… and he was getting closer.

“Oh for fuck’s sake!” Twilight exclaimed as she watched the bear insert the stallion headfirst into her pussy. The bear gave a low growl in her throat, which Twilight interpreted as a purr or some other sound of approval.

Carefully the bear experimented with her big burly fingers, moving the stallion back and forth, in and out, and even tried a few circular motions. It seemed to feel very nice as a grin took her toothy maw. She panted happily at how the little pony was moving inside of her sensitive snatch. His little legs were kicking wildly in every direction he could reach, and occasionally he would touch a sensitive spot or two. The feeling was heavenly, but she needed more. She set one massive meaty digit on the little animal’s backside, took a short moment to study the texture of his ass and balls beneath her finger tip, and finally pushed him the rest of the way in.

“Because of fucking course that’s what’s happening!” growled Twilight in frustration.

“What?” Trixie demanded with a confused whimper. “What’s happening.”

“You!” Twilight pointed in accusation. “You happened. You and that dangerous shortcut spell made to give exotic orgasms. It’s affected the ursa to make her start acting like a giantess in some inane amateur clop story.”

“Nailed it,” Pinkie whispered from her hiding spot in the bushes.

Trixie gulped as she stared in amazed horror at the terrible creature. It had picked another pony from it’s paw and already begun the insertion process, growling in delight. “S-so what now?”

“How the hell am I supposed to know?” demanded Twilight. “You cast the spell. Don’t you have some sort of counter?”

“I never needed one before!” Trixie shouted helplessly. “Things just sort of worked themselves out, you know?”

“Oh perfect!” snapped Twilight. “Some magician you turned out to be!”

Trixie flinched back as if struck.

Even in all her anger, Twilight was able to see that she’d gone too far. Still, now wasn’t the time to show weakness. The ursa had just finished off stuffing all the ponies she’d initially captured up her ursine pussy. She sat back a moment with a silly grin on her fanged face, swaying this way and that as she experimented with compressing and relaxing the muscles holding her living sex toys in place. However, like any good size queen, she quickly came to realize that this paltry amount was not enough and began her hunt for more.

“Do something, Trixie,” called one of the colts from earlier. “You’re the greatest sex magician in the land.”

Trixie felt her insides clench. Apparently this colt and his friend beside him hadn’t heard the part about her using an illegal substance, leaving them still enthralled by her display of bedazzling power from earlier. They were fans, and they were holding her to account. This was the worst thing ever. “I… Uh.”

“C’mon, Trixie,” the other colt urged. “Do something! We believe in you.”

“Shit,” Trixie hissed under her breath. Finally she stepped forward and charged her horn. “Hey ursa!”

The star bear had once more planted its ass down to play with her recently acquired toys. She had already fit three handfuls into her sex hole, moaning in debased delight at the way all the little critters were moving inside of her. Still, she managed to hear one voice call out over the cacophony of others and turned to face it. It was a little blue mare, marching up towards her with its forehead glowing. The glow was pretty.

“T-t’is I, the g-great a-and,” Trixie paused. Staring up at such big, hungry eyes had made her mind to blank. She’d forgotten how the rest of the line went as her thoughts were drowned out by the overpowering lust of those terrible, gigantic, yellow eyes. “I-I will-hey!” she squealed as a great and powerful paw snatched her up. Trixie felt her stomach sink as she was quickly lifted up to the bear’s giant muzzle. The great and powerful beast stared at her impassively and sniffed.

“N-now look here, you,” Trixie growled, trying to regain some control. The grip of the bear’s fingers were not painful, but they allowed for little room to wiggle. It was a firm yet gentle grip designed to hold something precious and fragile. The thought afforded Trixie little comfort. “How dare you mess with-”

The ursa sneezed, blowing Trixie’s hat and cape right off her body and covering her in a giant lugi.

“… I’ve never felt so gross in my entire life,” Trixie squeaked to herself. Yucky slimy snot was everywhere, making even a pervert like her feel squeamish. Stuff was slipping into crevices and crannies that even one as boastfully experienced as Trixie hadn’t been familiar with until just now.

Unconcerned for the plight of her toy, the bear leaned over to one side. This exposed her rounded and shaggy ass to the world. She lowered her paw back down once more, this time aiming for a different orifice.

Trixie squirmed and tried to pull her way out of the bear’s grip. She tried using magic, but her mind was too chaotic to focus on anything useful. A terrible stench hit her like a sack of bricks as she neared the ursa’s pussy. Ponies of all sorts had been packed together like sardines, just as tightly and just as sticky. It looked like they barely had any room to even kick, let alone try and free themselves. Their screams were muffled, but ranged from pleas to be freed to begging for somepony to touch this or push harder on that. Trixie cringed at she imagined being shoved into the tight orifice with the rest of them. Although the thought of being drowned in sex juices while being pressed in on all sides by equally horny ponies would have sounded terrific in any other circumstance, she was not looking forward to this one bit.

And then she kept going.

“Wait, wat?” Trixie managed to ask.

The bear’s paw had taken her past the stuffed pussy. But why? This was what a giantess did, wasn’t it? Admittedly, this fetish was a little on the obscure side, so Trixie felt no shame in admitting she wasn’t as familiar with it. Her mind became a jumble of thoughts as she struggled to consider what else the bear might have in store for her. And then, a second later when the answer came into her field of vision, her heart sank. The ursa’s ass hole was twitching.

“Well, that was shit,” Snails said impassively as he and Snips watched Trixie being forced head first up the giant bear’s anus.

“Twilight!” Spike screamed, snapping her out of her stupor. After jumping down to the pile of ponies still too exhausted to move, he had grabbed Apple Bloom by the hind legs and was trying to haul her away. Unfortunately, she was just too big for him to do anything. Some ponies were smaller. However, taking one or two of them meant leaving the rest behind. It was an impossible conundrum, especially since it meant leaving his cherished friend to the whims of a sex-starved giant monster. “You have to do something! You’re the only one who can.”

“What am I supposed to do against that?” she asked with a horrified whimper, gesturing at the bear as she tore the roof off a building to get at the ponies inside. She snatched them all up in one go, three mares, and two stallions; promptly shoving both up her ass to join Trixie.

“You’re Twilight – Molestia damned – Sparkle!” Spike snapped back as he released Bloom and ran up to what he realized to be the filly’s only hope. “Figure it out!”

Realizing the truth of his words, Twilight took a breath. She concentrated, trying to center herself on something; anything that might be of use. She was momentarily distracted when she saw Gilda go careening through the skies, a flock of pegasi in her wake. They were flying circles around the ursa’s head and throwing food and furniture at her face. That seemed enough to irk the great bear as she sat up and lazily swatted at the flock. They avoided, but continued to pelt her with any debris they could find.

Somehow, amidst the uproar of the angry bear, screaming crowds, and squawking griffon, Twilight managed to pick up a much more subtle sound. Her ears flicked until they’d zeroed in on the direction of the source and she turned. Fluttershy was standing on the roof of town hall, the tallest building in the area, and conversing with a pegasus stallion. The stallion turned to face the attacking flock and shouted for them to aim for the teats. Twilight watched in fascination as part of the flock splintered off and angled their flight path beneath the ursa’s belly. There they resumed pelting her with debris, but aiming directly for the teats. Twilight wasn’t certain if the ursa’s new growl was one of pain, ecstasy, or a combination of both, but it seemed to distract the bear enough so that she was throwing fewer swipes at her attackers.

“Uh… notes!” Twilight finally realized after watching the animal expert do her thing. “We took notes.”

Spike nodded. In all the commotion, both he and Twilight had let go of their respective notes, leaving them to scatter about. Dutifully the little drake scoured the immediate area and retrieved every last piece of parchment he could find.

Twilight anxiously skimmed through the offered papers, cursing her own poor writing as she was forced to reread certain lines several times. “Let’ see here,” she muttered. It was proving difficult to concentrate with so much noise around her. “Uh… Orgasm!”

“Orgasm?” Spike asked.

“That’s the key,” Twilight exclaimed. “The spell… I’m still not sure how, but it saps the subject’s energy after they’ve achieved orgasm. Even Trixie said that she never needed a counter spell because things just worked themselves out. This must be what she meant. Poison joke is only good for one powerful orgasm before it saps the subject’s energy.” She turned and faced the bear. “If we could get her off, she’ll pass out just like the rest of them.”

“Looks to me like she’s already on the job,” observed Spike flatly as four of the flyers were captured and shoved up the bear’s engorged ass all at once. The bear made an odd face, only for her tongue to fall out in unmistakable pleasure.

“No good,” Twilight countered. “Her vagina and ass hole are so big, she’ll probably have to use the entire town before she’s satisfied. And even then there’s no guarantee she’ll give the ponies back after she’s done.” Pursing her lips and swallowing her building terror, Twilight took a step forward. “I have to do something.”

“That’s my Twilight!” cheered Spike. “I believe in you!”

Twilight smiled gratefully at her little assistant. Just the knowledge that he’d be there to support her made it feel like a great weight had been taken off her shoulders. She took a step forward and, after some last minute mental calculations, readied her spell.

It started simple enough. She summoned a phonograph and set it to start playing smooth jazz, the sexiest music Twilight could think of. The ursa took notice and began to sway in time with the music. Gilda, thankfully, also picked up that some harebrained scheme was at work and ordered the flock to pull back. Twilight intensified the spell by overlapping another layer. This one uprooted one of the town’s water towers. Purple smart strained as she felt her magic envelope the iron container, feeling out every square inch. Zeroing in on where structural integrity was weakest, and therefore most malleable, she began reshaping the metal. There came the terrible screech of scraping iron as the shape of the water tower was twisted into something new. Parts were stretched, matter was compressed and transferred as need be, and hundreds of calculations measuring structural integrity ran through Twilight’s mind. Eventually she succeeded in making the shape more narrow and phallic.

“Don’t let anyone ask you how much you can lift ever again,” Spike whispered in awe, not wanting to break Twilight’s focus.

Twilight then squeezed the water out of the former tower, coating it around the surface, before sending it through one of the dairy farm barns. From there her telekinetic focus was split between carrying the one giant object and caressing hundreds of cow teats. They all mooed in surprised delight as Twilight guided every last drop into and around the giant phallus. She gritted her teeth as she felt leaks dribbling through cracks in the metal. Her work had been too rushed and she hadn’t taken the time to properly seal all the gaps. Unfortunately, the ursa was starting to break free of her jazz-induced trance and Twilight could feel her mana pool draining.

“I…” Twilight strained to say, widening her stance to keep from falling as her horn’s glow grew bigger than her entire body. “I can’t!” she confessed. There were too many variables, too many stressors piling atop one another. There wasn’t the time to check, double check, and triple check her work as she would have liked. She was only one unicorn with only so much magic. It was all just too much and she began to cry at her imminent failure.

Spike was Twilight’s number one assistant, but that was more than just a friendly title. Over the years, Spike had integrated himself to be an irreplaceable part of Twilight’s life, almost like a second horn or a fifth and sixth hoof. He acted as her personal alarm clock, making sure she woke up and went to bed as needed. He brought her sandwiches before she even knew she was hungry, monitoring her diet as if she were his pet. He offered his head to pet whenever she was feeling stressed, and used his claws when she felt the ‘other’ kind of stress. One time he’d even stuck his claw up her ass to alleviate her constipation… a thing they’d sworn to keep secret until their dying breaths.

Yes, Spike knew Twilight. He knew her better than her parents, her brother, Molestia, and even herself. And so, with pride in his unmatched mastery of Twilight and her needs, he wordlessly marched up to give her what she needed.

Twilight could feel the spell matrix begin to falter as her mind drowned out all other sensations that weren’t relevant to her magic. There were simply too many variables all vying for attention from her already strained thoughts, drowning one another out in a cacophony of ethereal chaos. And then she felt it. The sudden application of pressure to her privates had startled her, nearly causing the spell to break down completely. But then the familiarity of Spike’s tongue against her pussy registered in her mind, causing her to relax almost instantly.

Despite having lived with Twilight his entire life, the two had never actually had sex before coming to Ponyville. Sure, they’d sixty-nined and otherwise used mouths and appendages plenty of times, but their genitals had never actually touched. Twilight had earned the title of Molestia’s number one student and fuck toy entirely off of her dedicated use of mouth, hoof, and magic, but never actually took the Princess’ cock anywhere but her mouth. In fact, by the strictest interpretations of the law, both Twilight and Spike would technically be considered virgins before coming to Ponyville. That was where Spike first wet his dick in Apple Bloom and where Twilight had had an unfortunate encounter with Fluttershy’s dogs.

Spike never begrudged Twilight for never properly fucking him, though. He knew her. He knew how she was. She was just so focused on the theoretical aspects of sex that she’d woefully neglected the practical side. The purple mare relied primarily on toys and masturbation to get herself off, learning to use carefully applied stimulation to help herself concentrate when studying. However, on those occasions when toys and magic just weren’t enough, Spike had always been at the ready to show Twilight just how much he really cared for her.

Twilight moaned as she felt Spike’s tongue dig into her moist folds. His practiced appendage knew exactly which spots to press to make her putty in his claws. Speaking of which, one was using two fingers to penetrate her anus while the other was affectionately massaging her balls. His breath was hot against her moist passage and he gave a hum at just the right pitch to send shivers through Twilight’s nerves.

Like magic, the strain of her spell began to ease up as focusing grew easier. As had become their practice every time Twilight had some especially hard test to prepare for, Spike used that wonderful draconic mouth of his to make all of Twilight’s problems seem to vanish. It was like his tongue had reached so far up her pussy that it was now giving her brain a relaxing massage.

Twilight clenched her butt cheeks around Spike’s face. It was the closest she could manage to say ‘thank you’ at this time. Spike gave her clit a tender nibble, showing that the message had been received loud and clear.

Redoubling her efforts, Twilight quickly cast a special ward around the metallic phallus. Even in her more relaxed state, she knew that transfiguring the metal into something that wouldn’t hurt the captured ponies would require strength that she simply didn’t have. Instead, she applied a special sort of buffer around the metal, one that would repel ponies from its surface as if they were magnets sharing the same charge. With no more preparations left to make, there was nothing left to do but begin the operation.

“I hope this works,” she muttered.

Gently Twilight prodded the makeshift dildo beneath the bear’s tail, waiting for it to rise. It did, and Twilight kissed the pointed tip to her already packed vaginal entrance. Already her labor was paying off as ponies were pushed aside by the repellent forces of her ward. This led the first few to be pushed all the way out, where they were swiftly caught by Gilda and the fliers. Without exchanging a single word, Twilight fell into rhythm with the fliers. First Twilight would sink the giant dildo in a yard or two, forcing a few ponies out. Then Gilda and her cohorts would swoop in and catch them. Twilight would then gently pull the dildo out, affording the fliers the time to safely set their charges down before moving back into formation. And on and on it went.

As the roaring was slowly being replaced by a bass purring, more and more ponies dared to poke their heads out from their respective hiding places. The sight of the bear being calmed while a team of fliers worked diligently was enough to assure most that all was under control.

“Twilight!” Mayor Mare called as she galloped up to the pony. “What are you-” Her words were cut short when Spike used his tail to swat a tuft of dirt at her face. She spat and rubbed the irritating particles from her eyes. When she readied to deliver her rebuke, she cringed back at the stink eye he’d leveled her way. “I’ll just…” she backed up, “be over here, shall I?” As an elected official, Mayor Mare had learned when it was time to step back, shut up, and let the experts do their thing.

Twilight had been using the dildo to make careful, measured thrusts for some time. She couldn’t take the chance of her wards failing and ponies being crushed. Then, after several thrusts and no pony being evicted, she shared a nod with two of the pegasi and pulled the phallus all the way out. The pegasi flew up to the bear’s gaping vagina and stared inside her pleasure pocket. One called “Clear!”

“Then let’s finish this,” Twilight said with a determined growl. This time she slammed the giant dildo almost all the way in with one mighty push. The ursa gave a shrill squeal, but pushed her butt back all the same. Twilight appreciated the show of consent and pulled the dildo out to the half way point. A combination of the ursa’s own sexual fluids as well as the mix of water and milk had made the outer hull sufficiently lubed for the task ahead. She slammed back in again, going even deeper than before. Gone was the caution around the safety of the little ponies. This baby bear bitch needed to get fucked and she needed it bad. Over and over Twilight slammed the massive phallus up the ursa’s cooch, digging in as deeply as she could without risking her grip around the base. She was slamming the dildo with such force that it was actually nudging the bear a few feet forward with each powerful shove.

“She’s close!” said Fluttershy in that special way of hers, making herself heard without actually raising her voice.

Twilight lowered her head as if gearing up to charge. Feeling that her magic was almost depleted, she ran one last calculation of the requirements for her last act, and decided it was worth the gamble.

Shmack!

That was the sound of a giant metal dildo slamming into a giant bear’s pussy with enough force to shatter diamond. Shmack! Shmack! Shmack! Twilight imagined a 3D graph of herself overlaying the bear’s body and used the comparison to aim for her own sensitive spots in the bear’s tunnel. It was the best she could manage without a zoology degree.

“Lower!” directed Fluttershy.

“Try giving it a spin,” Rarity added.

Twilight complied with both directions, adjusting her aim and giving the massive metal dong just enough of a twist to be noticeable. Then the bear threw back her head, jaws open in a wordless scream as her eyes rolled to the back of her skull. Twilight felt the ursa’s vaginal muscles clench down on the phallus, crushing the hull. That was her signal for the coup degras. With the last of her magic, Twilight heated the milky interior of the dildo and forced it out the front end and into the bear’s womb. The ursa sucked in one last breath, roared her deafening climax, and fell to the ground with a THUD that could be felt all the way in Canterlot.

The ursa… had been vanquished.

Chapter 12: Boast Buster Extraordinaire

View Online

“Twilight. Twilight! Can ya hear me, Twilight?”

“… ugh,” was the most eloquent and coherent sound Twilight could muster. Her brain felt like it was being split in two. There was a terrible ringing that was far too reminiscent of the tardy bell, which only added to Twilight’s discomfort. Her body ached all over. It was like the strain of running too fast… had caught her cheating with its spouse and was trying to exact some sort of divine wrath upon her. Twilight was so out of it that she could barely even register the absurdity of the analogy.

Beyond the pain and general discomfort, Twilight felt strange. It was like her mind was adrift in the ethereal void. She felt the sensations of her body, but they were distant and didn’t feel entirely real. Twilight likened this to hearing a story about some painful accident and then imagining what the poor shmuck must have felt. Sympathetic pain! That was the word she was looking for.

But hold on. This was her body, wasn’t it? Why was she only feeling sympathetic pain instead of, well… real pain? Twilight sat back upon nothing as she drifted through the nothingness around her. She felt herself being… there? … here? … this place that she was, but she couldn’t see anything. There was nothing to see. Obviously. There wasn’t even a her to see. This too felt obvious, which was probably why Twilight felt no panic about not being able to see her own form, assuming she even had one.

Twilight decided to put existential ruminations aside for the moment in favor of something productive. That seemed like something she’d do. Yes. Thinking about something worthwhile was definitely a Twilight thing to do. Twilight performed a facsimile of a smile at her accomplishment in overcoming such a mental hurdle. However, after basking in the glow of her triumph for an immeasurable amount of time, Twilight then began to question what constituted a productive and worthwhile course of thought.

The first things to spring to Twilight’s mind were old theorems and formulas of some of her favorite scholars. Those had always niggled at the back of the mare’s thoughts; taunting her, tempting her to find solutions to problems that had gone unsolved for centuries. It was only right that she, as Princess Molestia’s prized student, would do such a thing, after all.

Oh right! Twilight thought, feeling words finally congeal in her mind. I’m the Princess’ student. Surely a productive course of thought would be something that would make her beloved mentor proud of her. That made sense. Well, Princess Molestia told me to study the magic of fuck buddies after assigning me to… to…?

Twilight’s train of thought was derailed by new sensations coming from her body. There were sounds now. Wait. No, that wasn’t right. There’d been sound for a while now. Had she only recently become aware of it? What did that mean? There was also pressure across her body. Twilight tried to focus on the distant sensation and bring it close. Scales. Fingers? Hands? Spike!

Twilight felt her breath hitch despite the absence of air. She even felt her recently manifested heartbeat begin to quicken. Spike was touching her, but was that really cause to be so happy? He was pushing at her ribs and cheeks. Her cheeks suddenly stung. Did Spike just slap her? Spike? Twilight asked uncertainly.

It only now occurred to her that the sounds she’d been hearing for the last arbitrary measure of time were words. Someone was saying words to her, or maybe at her. Around her? Spike’s voice was among them. He sounded upset. Twilight felt like an arrow had been shot through her heart at the mere thought of such a terrible occurrence. She remembered how much she hated it when Spike became upset. She also remembered that there was a difference between him whining for the sake of whining and being genuinely, truly upset. This was definitely the latter and she felt the urge to reach out her hooves and pull him into a hug. For some reason this compulsion struck her as both odd and natural all at once.

Thinking about hearing caused her ears to form as she tried to listen to the other sounds. She knew they were words, but couldn’t make them out. Instead she tried focusing on the tone of the voices as names popped into her head. Rarity was trying to keep calm, but there was an undertone of worry to her voice. Fluttershy was making squeaky whisper sounds and… Is my head in her lap? Twilight asked herself. The warm softness of the fur against her cheek seemed to answer her, filling Twilight’s increasingly tangible mental projection with warmth.

Finally, came a voice other than Twilight’s. We had feared that thou had been rendered too far gone for retrieval.

Twilight turned around in the nothing and faced her first point of reference in recent memory. Princess… Luna?

The small, blue alicorn smiled sweetly. Her wings flapped, propelling her through the nothing towards Twilight. The same. She reached out a hoof and touched Twilight’s astral cheek. T’is good to see you again, young Sparkle.

Twilight’s cheeks, now much more solid than before, grew warm under the young Princess’ loving gaze. But then a new thought occurred. Wait, Twilight said as a hoof that hadn’t existed before pushed Luna’s hoof away. Memories were coming back and an idea was forming. Is… is this the dreamscape?

Ha! Luna bellowed heartily as she threw her head back in mirth. Sister had told us that thou were’t clever, but we had not anticipated such lucidity so soon after such an ordeal.

Ordeal? Twilight asked. Luna was impressed with her, and happily so. That seemed like a good thing. But she’d also sounded surprised. Why? Twilight had read the article in the news not three weeks ago describing how Luna would be slipping back into her role as a guardian of ponies’ good dreams. Why would such a trivial recollection warrant such praise? The answer came in the form of rows of pearly white and razor teeth opening before the purple mare’s mental eyes. The ursa?

Luna nodded, her expression hardening. T’was a brave thing thou did, Ms. Sparkle. For a single unicorn to vanquish an ursa, even an ursa minor, is truly a legendary feat.

Twilight blinked freshly manifested eyelids. Ponyville! The one word caused an avalanche of memories to bombard her consciousness. Are they-

Be at ease, Sparkle, assured Luna as she set a comforting hoof on the purple mare’s shoulder. Our night guard was enroute to thine humble hamlet from the moment of the ursa’s first roar. Alas, they had arrived mere seconds after thine decisive defeat of thine foe. Now they labor in tending injuries, assessing damages, ensuring that thine foe stays sedated, and securing the foolish mare responsible for this mess.

… Trixie.

Luna nodded. Indeed. Normally we art only capable of communing with our subjects in this, she waved her hoof about, the realm of dreams. However, our night guard has received special training with which to commune with us at all times, ensuring that we are constantly kept abreast during emergencies.

And that’s how you know what she did, concluded Twilight.

Again Luna nodded. Such is also how we came to learn of thine own deeds during this crisis. It was, Luna licked her lips, quite the show.

Twilight felt her blush deepen as her nether regions grew warm.

Oh dear, gasped Luna, feigning surprise. Such terribly lewd thoughts for one who only minutes ago completely depleted their mana pool.

I depleted my what!? Twilight shouted in alarm. Already her mind was racing with a flurry of worst case scenarios born from her reading of medical textbooks. Worst among worst was the very real possibility that, once a unicorn had fully expended her magic, the resulting damage would forever hinder that pony’s ability to ever use magic again.

Calm thyself, Sparkle, Luna urged as she pulled the unicorn into her embrace.

Luna and Twilight were roughly the same size, but their bodies could not have been more different. Despite being smaller than her sister, Luna’s frame had an exquisite level of muscle to it. It wasn’t as profound as Apple Jack’s sturdy earth pony body, but the hard ridges still sent a shiver through Twilight’s astral self. The alicorn’s fur was softer than the finest of silks and her feathers were even more so. When combined with the warmth of the elder mare’s body, Twilight had no choice but to snuggle in close for comfort.

Our medics have already examined ye, Luna informed after Twilight had calmed. Thou hath exhausted thineself, but there appears to be no permanent damage. Alas, thine magic will be greatly weakened in the coming weeks, so it would be best if thou were’t to relax until informed otherwise.

Twilight’s astral self gave a sigh of relief. The feelings from her body felt much closer than before, which she reasoned to mean she was waking up. Her mind suddenly became cluttered with all manner of questions for the alicorn. She wanted to know what special kind of magic allowed one to consciously access the dream realm. She wanted to know the history of the spell, how it started, and what improvements had been made since its inception. She wanted to ask about Luna’s own history; the details that had been forgotten in the last thousand years. She wanted to know about ursas, if Molestia was being taken care of without her favorite fuck toy, why certain historical figures had been granted constellations while others didn’t, if Starswirl was really a cross dresser, and a myriad of other things her overclocked mind was unable to consider simply waiting to ask later. And yet in all of this, one question managed to bubble to the surface.

What about Trixie?

Luna pulled back just enough to stare down into Twilight’s eyes, her own gaze curious. She then looked away as if hearing something that distracted her. Twilight followed her line of sight, but saw only more void. Eventually, Luna turned back and gave Twilight a wry grin that made her go weak in the knees. That, we suspect, will be quite interesting.

***

“Oooh,” Twilight moaned, finally returning to the awfulness of the waking world. Everything hurt, and it wasn’t just sympathetic pain this time. “I feel like… like…” She coughed. It hurt too much to talk.

“Here,” came Spike’s voice as he held a claw behind Twilight’s head and gently lifted her up. “Drink this.”

Twilight lacked the strength to open her eyes, but it took little convincing for her to trust Spike. She parted her lips and allowed the heavenly cool liquid to wash down her throat. She’d had no idea just how painfully hot her body was until it’d been countered by such a refreshing contrast.

“How is she, doctor?” Rarity asked.

“Doing fine, Miss,” replied a voice Twilight didn’t recognize. The doctor, a mare, gave a quick rundown of Twilight’s condition to those in earshot, essentially repeating Luna’s message from the dream.

“Hear that, Twi?” Spike chided.

“Wha?” asked Twilight, still dazed and having yet to open her eyes.

“She said you’ve got to take it easy for the next three weeks,” clarified Spike. “No magic. Period! Doctor’s orders.”

“No magic for the first week,” the doctor clarified. “She needs time for her reserves to refill. That’ll take a lot longer than normal, given the strain of emptying everything at once. After the first week, have her follow this special training routine.” There was the sound of papers shuffling. “Just basic levitation interspersed with the occasional heavier spell. Nothing too complex until your regular doctor gives you a clean bill of health.”

“You got it,” Spike avowed.

Twilight managed a smile as she imagined him giving a little salute. Spike always looked so cute when he got serious.

More papers were shuffled. “Right then,” Spike said. “You can count on me. I’ll have Twi back to 100% and ready to go before you know it.”

There were additional vows to help from the other mares Twilight recognized as her friends. However, Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash weren’t present for some reason.

“Twilight’s a lucky mare to have so many friends looking out for her,” the doctor said, a smile evident in her tone.

“What about the others?” Pinkie asked. “You know, those ponies that exhausted themselves orgasming by the jokey poison stuff.”

“Indeed.” Rarity added. “I’m also a bit concerned when my mane will go back to normal.”

“I’ve talked to my colleagues,” the doctor said. “And it’s more or less the same treatment. Lots of bed rest and minimal exertion for the next few days. And as for you, Ms. Rarity, your magic was only marginally effected, so there shouldn’t be any repercussions and your mane should be back to normal in a couple days.”

Rarity gave a relieved sigh. “Well, that’s a load off my shoulders.”

The doctor and Twilight’s friends exchanged a few final pleasantries before the unseen mare packed up her gear and departed.

“G-guys?” Twilight said, finally finding the strength to speak. She cocked a smile. “H-how’d it go?”

“You were absolutely divine, darling,” Rarity said, measuring her volume. “I’ve never seen a single unicorn cast such a complex series of spells all at once. Although, given that you were hoof chosen by Molestia, I suppose I shouldn’t be surprised.”

“That was a really great idea you had,” Fluttershy said, not needing to bring her volume any lower than usual. “You gave that cranky little ursa just what she needed to calm down.”

“Y-you too,” wheezed Twilight.

“Oh… well…” Twilight imagined Fluttershy backing away and attempting to hide behind her mane.

“She’s right, ya know,” chirped Pinkie. “You, Gilda, and all those other pegasusususes were super amazing in keeping the ursa distracted until Twilight was ready to swoop in and save the day, thereby stealing all glory for herself.” She giggle-snorted.

“Now Pinkie,” Rarity chided. “A little ribbing is fine now and then, but Twilight’s been through a serious ordeal. Do be a bit more gentle with her.”

“Okey-dokey-loki!”

“Goodness,” tittered Rarity. “To hear such words from my lips? Truly this has been an ordeal for all of us.”

“Rainbow?” Twilight asked. Her voice was raspy, so Spike offered her another drink.

“Don’t worry, darling. She, Apple Jack, and all the others are being tended to by the medics of Luna’s night guard. And, last I saw of her, Gilda had practically glued herself to Rainbow’s side,” she said in approval.

Twilight nodded. It sounded like good news all around. Between the memory from her dream and all she’d heard in the waking world, it sounded like everything was under control. However, as she started planning a schedule around minimal magical use, the same thought from her dream had reasserted itself once more. “Trixie?”

“I think I heard somepony say she’s going to be taken away for trial,” Pinkie offered perkily. “Something about this whole mess resulting in an attack on the Princess’ favorite student, and therefore the Princess, so the case’ll probably be sent straight to her.”

“Serves her right if you ask me,” Rarity said with a huff. “If you ask me, after getting such rancid magic in my mane, whatever punishment she gets will be too good for her.”

“N-no,” Twilight struggled to say. Finally she was starting to blink her weary eyes open. The world consisted primarily of colored blurs in a dark background, but things were solidifying quickly. “That’s not… it was me.”

“Easy Twilight,” Rarity consoled. “What are you trying to say?”

It needed to be said. “It was me. I’m the one who sent Spike on that stage to try and throw Trixie’s magic off. None of this would have ever happened if it weren’t’ for me.”

“Twi,” Spike said sympathetically as he stroked her hoof.

“Well, I played a part, too,” offered Fluttershy meekly.

“But neither of you were knowingly getting involved with illegal substances,” countered Rarity logically.

“S-Spike,” Twilight gasped urgently. “T-take a letter. I need…” she trailed off a moment as the words evaded her.

“Twi?”

“Molestia. I need,” she winced, “I need you to send a letter to Molestia. Tell her what really happened.”

“Why, whatever is the matter, darling?”

“It’s… not right,” Twilight managed. She paused to allow Spike to give her more water. “What Trixie did was wrong, but none of this would have happened if… if…”

“Easy there, Twi,” cooed Spike. “We already gave statements to the night guard; me included. I had a feeling you’d be a stickler for the details, so I told them everything,” he informed with a kind smile.

Twilight’s vision had returned enough that she could vaguely distinguish Spike from his surroundings. Turning to face him fully, she awarded his diligence with the best smile she could manage. “And that’s why you’re my number one assistant.”

Spike gave a toothy, prideful grin. “Hehe. Damn straight!”

As Twilight endured the new ordeal of holding up her heavy eyelids, she turned to face each of her present friends. Their faces were a welcome sight after all that she’d been through. Even the way Rarity had to keep smacking her mane with her hooves to keep it in line was a much needed source of mirth. “You guys…” That was all she managed to say before the ordeal proved too much and she slipped back into unconsciousness, satisfied that she done everything in her power to help.

***

Between the knowledgeable night guard, the non-hospitalized dedicated townsfolk, and the mayor finding just the right spot from which to stand and look important, the repairs to Ponyville were being completed well ahead of schedule. Fluttershy led the team that transported the ursa back to her habitat, thankfully before her mother had noticed her absence. While the hospital was packed with ponies, actual injuries were few. Most were just cases of some especially bad bruising. The doctors had to empty out their stores of pain tonics, which was just one more thing the night guards vowed to reimburse on behalf of the crowns.

As much as Twilight hated not being able to help, Spike’s quick thinking had managed to keep her pacified by laying her in a bed beside the tuckered, shrunken AJ.

“Rough night?” the country mare asked in that accent Twilight hoped she’d never get bored of.

“Yeah. Vanquished an ursa,” the purple pony replied casually while snuggling closer. “You?”

“Little sis got big ‘n’ fucked me ‘til Ah done near passed out,” AJ replied with a yawn. “Purty sure mah hips ‘re gonna be sore for a few days,” she groaned, all while keeping that fetching smile of hers. “Ah’m so proud o’ her.”

“I don’t blame her for getting a little rough,” Twilight said as her hoof found its way over to AJ’s side of the bed. There she began stroking the little filly’s disproportionate cock, savoring the sounds her pintsized crush made from the stimulation. “Ya know,” Twilight continued, delicately sliding the tip of her hoof over the filly’s sheath, trying to coax its occupant out of hiding, “if I weren’t so exhausted, I think I might foalnap you, lock you up in my basement, and keep you as my little prisoner forever.”

AJ hummed, both in thoughtful consideration as well as delight at the welcome stimulation. “Hmm. Temptin’,” she said evenly, making it very difficult for those who didn’t know her well to tell if she was being serious or just taking the piss. “What’ll the accommodations be like? Cuz Ah ain’t settlin’ fer no cheap, dirt floor stable.”

Twilight giggled softly. “Don’t worry. You’ll have a nice diamond encrusted collar with a long chain for you to run around. I’ll take you on walks twice a day, and feed you all the cum and apple pies you can eat.”

“Oh yeah?” AJ asked skeptically. “Whose makin’ em? Cuz I heard you once set the kitchen on fire tryin’ ta make cereal.”

Twilight blushed and her teasing hoof came to a halt. “That wasn’t my fault,” she whined. “I was four, and no pony told me cereal doesn’t go in the oven.”

AJ chuckled at purple smart’s flustered expression. Twilight would have been angrier, but there was just something about that thick accent of AJ’s that caused all tension in the unicorn’s body to run for the hills. Eventually she sighed her defeat and scooched in closer to the mini mare, pulling her into a hug and pressed her muzzle into the blonde’s mane. Just because foalnapping was off the table, that didn’t mean there weren’t other ways for Twilight to enjoy her travel sized crush. She inhaled deeply the smell of miniature country mare, feeling her cock twitch in its sheath while her pussy grew just a bit moist.

“How long they say we gotta stay here again?” AJ asked with a contented yawn, snuggling closer to Twilight. She, too, was planning on taking full advantage of their predicament for as long as possible.

“I think you’ll be released day after tomorrow,” Twilight replied. She gave the tiny mare a light squeeze. “You’re body’s already starting to grow back to normal,” she said with a hint of disappointment. “I’ll probably get to go the next day.” She yawned again.

“Hah. Slackers,” jeered Rainbow from the next bed over. “Doc said I’ll be ripe-roaring and rearing to go tomorrow,” she crowed. “A good thing, too. Normally I’m not into the mushy stuff, but if I didn’t have you guys to watch, I’d probably be bored out of my skull.”

“Ahem,” was the sound of Gilda’s cough. She was sitting next to Rainbow’s bed with a talon reaching under the mare’s sheets, causing slow and rhythmic movements around Rainbow’s groin area.

“Oh, hey Gilda. When did you get here?” Dash greeted with a shit-eating grin.

“Ya know, I don’t actually have to be here,” the griffon replied with a scowl. “The food sucks pig ass and the smell of all these chemicals is enough to make a girl sick. You know, instead of keeping an ungrateful dork company, I could be back home, raiding your pantry and living it up in an actual cloud castle.”

“Oh yeah,” Rainbow challenged. She set a hoof down over the sheets, catching Gilda’s claw mid stroke.

“Yeah!” Gilda stood up to her full height and loomed over Rainbow, casting a shadow and a dangerous glare over the bedridden mare.

Dash gave no signs of nervousness as she stared up into Gilda’s avian eyes. She merely flipped her mane back and shot the griffon her trademark cocky grin. Her well-brushed teeth even twinkled a little. “And who said I wasn’t ungrateful?” she asked with a vicious eyebrow wiggle that made Gilda whimper. The griffon tried to pull away, but Rainbow held her claw in place. “I’m just saving my strength for when I can show you just how much I appreciate you.”

“I…” Gilda trailed off, suddenly feeling her knees go weak. She sat back down. “You’re lucky I’m not in the mood to be alone right now,” she added defensively, wanting to save face in front of the ponies she still didn’t know all that well. “Maybe if I knew more ponies who weren’t so lame, I’d invite them up and we’d totally trash your place with the sickest party ever.”

“Hah! Yeah, right,” Rainbow laughed and turned to face the others. “She’s just afraid of going to sleep without smelling my cunt first. Says it makes the place feel more like home.”

“Daaash,” Gilda whined petulantly, making all three mares laugh.

***

All things, in time, come to pass.

As Rainbow had predicted, she was the first to be released from the hospital. This was followed by her immediately going back inside. Her other friends had come by for their daily visit and Rainbow had no intention of being left out. She also made out with Gilda, teasing her bedridden friends for still being bound to the hospital’s rules that forbade patients from such exertions.

The relatively well-off mares gave general status reports of the town, describing how everything was almost back to normal. Spike followed up with a list of all the precautions he’d taken to safety proof their home until Twilight recovered. This included hiding all of her sex toys, save the ones that met the doctor’s approval for not being overly stimulating. Twilight’s resulting whine very nearly broke all glass in the vicinity, making the others laugh.

The next day, after a fully recovered AJ and the others had made their departure, Spike stayed behind to read a few books to Twilight. He’d decided to do so while sitting on the edge of the bed. This afforded him the chance to use his tail to caress Twilight’s belly while reading.

“Spike,” Twilight interrupted.

“Yeah, Twi.”

“It’s been four days. Has there been any word about Trixie?”

Spike blinked. “No, but why do you care? It’s not like you’ve asked about anypony else.”

“I’ve been repeatedly assured that everypony is doing fine,” Twilight reasoned. “If there were any exceptions, especially among those whose names I actually remember, I’d have been told by now.”

“Fair enough,” conceded Spike. “But what’s with this Trixie obsession? Should I tell AJ you’re leaving her for a showmare?” he asked with a wry grin.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “I’m not sure why, but I can’t seem to get that blue idiot out of my head. Something…” Twilight sat up in alarm, only to immediately regret the sudden movement when several muscles voiced their protest. “Ow!”

“And stunts like this are exactly why the doctors won’t let you go home,” Spike lectured while gently guiding Twilight back to a resting position.

“Ugh. Thanks Spike. But I just remembered. It was Luna!”

“Oh yeah. You’d said she spoke to you while you were unconscious.”

“I did,” she affirmed. “But when I brought up Trixie, she… I don’t know. There was this… look she gave me.” She turned her head to face Spike fully. “It was the same kind of look Molestia gave me just before a big pop quiz.”

“Ah,” said Spike in understanding. “I see. So, you think Trixie’s gonna be used for some kind of quiz?” He waited for her to nod. “Fair enough. So, what kind of quiz are you thinking?”

“That’s just it. I. Don’t. Know!” the mare groaned her exasperation. “I doubt it’s anything as conventional as an oral exam. I mean, the mare had to use an illegal substance to get other ponies off. That’s not exactly an encouraging sign of her skills.”

“True,” Spike agreed. “But you’re learning how to be a good fuck buddy, so maybe there’s something there?”

Twilight ponderously touched her hoof to her chin. “Maybe… Maybe it’s something about forgiving those who wronged you so you can enjoy makeup sex? No,” she quickly answered herself. “I’m more annoyed than angered at her, so there’s not really anything to forgive.”

“Makes sense,” affirmed Spike. “And, knowing Molestia, she’s probably already aware of that.”

“Grr! I hate pop quizzes. Molestia always makes them so random. There’s just no way to prepare.”

“Fairly certain that’s the point,” offered Spike.

“… shut up.”

Spike grinned. “Well, whatever it is, I think it’s safe to say you won’t be getting quizzed on anything until you’ve got your magic back. Now, just lay back, relax, and let me read to you until you’re all better.”

Twilight did as instructed, allowing Spike to manipulate her back and fluff her pillow. Then, just before he could start reading again, she chuckled.

“What?”

“Just remembering the last time one of us was out of commission,” she tittered. “Only then, it was me looking after you, if I recall.”

Spike groaned, shrinking down into his seat. Reflexively he crossed his legs as he recalled the incident. “I was kinda hoping never to remember that again.”

Twilight smiled sympathetically at her assistant. Spike had used his allowance to purchase a flesh-light that was advertised to be an exact replica of Molestia’s pussy, complete with realistic secretions. Supposedly it was for the both of them to share, but the little drake had gotten a little overeager in waiting for Twilight to return from class. Twilight still wasn’t 100% on all that had taken place. All she knew for certain was that, upon her return to her room, the place was a mess, burn marks from dragon fire were all over the place, and Spike was in agony. Even the doctors were unclear on what happened and Spike was too embarrassed to go into full detail. Suffice to say that Spike had been confined to the infirmary for a while, and Twilight had come to visit him every day.

“I read to you every day,” Twilight said. “I went to you straight from class every day and read to you, just like you’re doing with me now.”

Spike blushed and rubbed the back of his head. “Yeah. Well…”

“But I didn’t just read,” Twilight continued her reminiscing. “I’d basically commandeered your room as my temporary work station. I brought in all of my study materials and just dropped them wherever looked good.”

“Oh yeah,” Spike chuckled. “I think that was when I realized that, without me, you were kind of shit at actually organizing things.”

Twilight laughed too. “Funny. I actually remember thinking the exact same thing. I also remember getting a little mad at you for taking so long to get better.” She gave a wistful sigh and spent a few moments listening to the ticking of the clock. Then she flinched as if struck. Something important had just occurred to her, even more important than Trixie, and it needed to be addressed immediately. “Spike.”

“Yeah.”

“Did… back with the ursa…”

“Yeah?”

“Did I remember to thank you for helping me like that?”

Spike blinked as he thought back. “Huh. I guess not,” he replied evenly.

“Well,” Twilight started, “in that case, I-”

“Of course, you don’t really have to,” Spike cut her off, leaving her to blink in befuddlement. “I’m your number one assistant,” he said as though it were the most obvious thing in the world. “Eating you out when you need me to is kind of in my job description.”

Twilight blinked blankly at the drake. She wasn’t sure what was happening, but she suddenly felt a spike in her internal temperature. “I don’t recall ever seeing such a contract,” she deadpanned.

“Well, it’s real,” Spike replied. “I went through an application process and everything, so it’s nice and official. Contract’s got fancy gold trim, too.”

“Sounds nice,” Twilight replied flatly. “I assume it was cosigned by a mutually trusted party.”

“Molestia. Your folks and brother were witnesses.”

“And in this contract, there is a clear description of your duties that covers all conceivable scenarios we might face?”

“Uh huh.”

“Including fighting an ursa minor that’s been tainted by an illegal substance?”

“Article 12, paragraph 15, subsection 3,” Spike answered, never missing a beat.

Twilight nodded. As much as he acted like a child sometimes, Spike was really something else when he put his mind to it. However, reaffirming such understanding only served to make the mare feel even warmer. “So, as your boss,” she trailed off. Something about that word rubbed her the wrong way. “What does this contract of ours say if, hypothetically, I ordered you to kiss me?”

Spike smirked confidently. “Where?” He emphasized his point by flicking his tongue out.

Twilight gulped. She knew exactly what he was implying, but she had somewhere else in mind. “On the… lips.”

“Lips?” Something about Twilight’s tone was making Spike a little anxious.

Twilight nodded back. “My, uh, upper lips.” She puckered up, momentarily imitating a fish.

It was Spike’s turn to gulp. It’s not like he and Twilight had never kissed before. They kissed each other all the time. They kissed on the lips, on the appendages, on the neck, on the genitals, and just about everywhere else that Spike’s suddenly hazy mind could think of. “Is, um… is it getting hot in here?” he asked nervously.

“Spike,” Twilight gently chided. “The question.”

“Oh, right. Um…” Spike clucked his suddenly dry tongue. Seeing the glass of water meant for Twilight on her nightstand, he swiped it and down the glass in one gulp. “Well, if we think things through logically…”

“Yes?” Still laying down, Twilight pushed herself closer to Spike.

“I guess…”

“Uh huh?” She pushed even closer.

“I’d… have to kiss you… on the lips, j-just like you want,” Spike finally concluded. He looked up, ready for this session of unsure awkwardness to continue on to an unknown conclusion. However, all jumbled thoughts were blasted from his mind when his vision became encompassed by pony muzzle and his lips were engulfed by something soft.

Twilight wasn’t sure what she was doing, or what kind of effect it was having on her. Her heart wasn’t beating as rapidly as she’d expected. If anything, the beeping of her heart monitor told her that her pulse had actually evened out. Kissing Spike was calming, even reassuring, but this didn’t seem quite right. Twilight felt something stirring deep in her gut. It wasn’t like the feelings she got when she kissed AJ, Molestia, or even her family; although the latter seemed like the closest comparison Twilight could make.

As Twilight thought, she was only barely cognizant of what was going on with her mouth. She wasn’t sure if it was she or Spike who was leaning into the kiss, but there was definitely some force being applied that made her lips hurt just a little. Likewise, she wasn’t sure which of them had first probed the other’s lips with their tongue. All she knew was that both oral appendages were dancing between their mouths. Twilight had strength, Spike had length, and both were roughly even as far as skill went. They’d ‘practiced’ kissing a lot, and so were about on the same level.

Spike wasn’t faring any better. He was only aware of what was going on with his mouth, and then only barely. His brain refused to register any part of the outside world that wasn’t related to the kiss. His lips and tongue, near as he could tell, were operating independently of any conscious thought on his part. It was like a switch had been flipped and his mouth was running on automation. Spike thought – with what little of his brain was still functional – that this made a certain kind of sense. After all, he’d kissed Twilight plenty of times before, and so knew what she liked.

Purple smart’s normally organized thoughts had been blown to chaos, leaving only feelings. Right now, her feelings for Spike were… well, they just were. What little logic Twilight could assert told her that Spike was important to her, but she’d already known that. Needing to articulate to get herself in order, she finally broke the kiss. “Spike.”

Spike didn’t respond right away. His mind had gone even more blank than Twilight’s, registering nothing else in the world except for those soft lips. Eventually he snapped out of his stupor and stared straight at the mare who had rendered him momentarily brain dead. His feelings were conflicted and he could taste her breath on his tongue.

“Spike. I think I have feelings for you,” Twilight began.

“Uh huh.”

“You’re important to me, Spike.”

“I kinda already guessed that,” Spike replied. Even he was able to tell that the resurgence of his snark meant that he was growing in lucidity.

“But I’ve got all these weird new feelings,” Twilight continued. “You’re important to me, but… maybe in a way I didn’t know about before.”

Spike nodded along as he listened. “Okay. What does that mean?”

“I… have no idea,” Twilight confessed. “What do you think it means?”

Spike opened his mouth, uncertain of what his answer might be. Then his stomach growled and he blushed. “That… the sooner you get better, the sooner we can leave and do important things… like eating food that isn’t total crap?”

Twilight, after giving Spike’s words all due consideration, placed her hoof on his forehead. “You are wise beyond your years, young drake.” She then gave his head spines a friendly ruffle.

Spike pulled away, laughing at the gesture. “Hehe. Quit it.”

Twilight settled back into bed and stared up at the ceiling. “Those feelings are still there,” she said as much for herself as Spike. “I don’t want to say they’re any less, but whatever’s going on, I think it’s less intense than before.”

“Uh huh,” Spike agreed uncertainly, adjusting himself on the bed. Then he reconsidered his position and, book in hand, scooted closer to Twilight on the bed.

Twilight eyed him curiously as he moved. “Why’d you do that?” It was such a small gesture that, at first glance, seemed to have little to no meaning, yet Twilight’s gut told her that something was up.

“Don’t know,” Spike admitted, not meeting Twilight’s gaze as he reopened the book and searched for where he’d left off. “Just wanted to, I guess.” He swallowed. “Do you… not want me here?”

“NO!” Twilight answered quicker and louder than she meant to. “I mean… its fine, I guess. You can sit wherever.” She was trying to feign disinterest, but felt her performance was subpar at best.

Spike scooted closer until his knees were pressed against Twilight’s elbow. She didn’t pull away, which seemed important somehow. “Is here fine?”

Twilight gulped and nodded. “Feelings are getting weird again, but I don’t think in a bad way.”

Spike clucked his tongue once more. “Ever, uh, think about getting a regular diary instead of using me all the time?”

“I did,” Twilight replied evenly. “I figured you’d just end up reading it anyway, so I might as well cut out the middle mare.” That earned a chuckle from the both of them.

“Can’t argue with that,” Spike admitted, sounding a bit more relaxed. “But if I did read your diary, it would only be to see how I could help.”

“I know,” Twilight replied contentedly, “Any blackmail material you’d find would just be a bonus.”

Spike snorted. “You’re not wrong.”

After a time, the awkwardness eased and Spike managed to resume his reading. He and Twilight didn’t feel the need to really speak any more after that. Whatever had just transpired between them, they would both need some time to process it. The best time for that, they both reasoned, was once they were back in the library.

***

Not a moment too soon, Twilight was finally released from the hospital. Her legs ached from lack of use. Although Spike had offered to push her in the wheelchair back to the library, she had vehemently refused. Her doctors had stressed the importance of physical recovery to the restoration of her magic. That meant, in whatever way Twilight could manage and Spike would allow, she had to get back to her previous level of physical activity as quickly as possible to aid in this recovery.

Upon returning to her library home, the first thing Twilight did was take a deep inhale of one of the older books. The unique odor of the aged parchment caused her penis to give a slight twitch in its sheath. Looking around, the mare was delighted to find that everything was in perfect order. Of course, that should hardly have been a surprise. With Spike managing things, whatever might have been shaken loose by the ursa’s stomping would have been cleaned up long ago. Not to mention, loathe as she was to admit it, ponies rarely came to the library even when she was around, so the odds of any guests that might have potentially disrupted her system was next to zero. On the other hoof…

“You didn’t happen to throw any wild parties while I was away, did you?” she asked teasingly of Spike.

Spike held out his claws and began listing. “Four Mr. Ed’s witnesses, two salesmares, a foal scout selling popcorn,” he belched, but tried to play it off as if nothing had happened, “three times Pinkie came over demanding that I let her use the library to throw some of her more exotic sex parties-”

“Wait.” Twilight held up a hoof. “Exotic?” The idea of Pinkie calling something ‘exotic’ held implications that both intrigued and terrified the young scholar.

Spike pursed his lips. “She tried explaining it to me, but I think she stopped using real words after a point and just started making sounds she thought were sexy. Either way, it sounded messy, so I told her she’d have to wait until you were better.”

“Good boy, Spike.”

He blushed. “Oh, and a booty call,” he added, pushing his chest out in pride. “Apple Bloom wanted to see what having sex would be like while she was still big.”

“And?” Twilight encouraged, eager to hear about Spike’s progress with making friends his own age.

“She…” Spike trailed off, suddenly sounding less proud. “Lasted only ten seconds before she was spent.” He slumped in disappointment. “She hadn’t fully recovered from the poison joke, so she still had a bit of a hair trigger.”

Twilight patted the drake’s shoulder sympathetically. Although she’d never had this problem with her admittedly short list of lovers, she’d read enough to know that such incidents were often a source of disappointment and shame for all parties involved. “You know, she’s probably recovered now. You could always-”

“Nope,” Spike said flatly. “The moment I leave, you were going to start hunting for where I hid your sex toys, weren’t ya?”

Twilight’s face remained perfectly stoic, even as her ears folded back in meek submission. “You can’t prove that.”

Shaking his head, Spike chuckled as he set his claws on Twilight’s rump and pushed her to the table in the middle of the library. “Yeah, yeah. Just have a seat here and I’ll go make us a snack. The doctor said you’re still allowed to use some of your simpler toys, which you can play with as soon as you’re done eating.”

Twilight blinked incredulously down at the drake as he made for the kitchen. “Are you channeling my mom or my dad right now?” It was a fair enough question. In all of Twilight’s life, the number of ponies who had talked to her like this could be counted on her hooves.

Spike grinned over his shoulder. “Which one are you more likely to listen to?”

Twilight narrowed her eyes on the cocky purple lizard. “Just get your ass in gear and get me some juice,” she whined, deliberately trying to make herself sound more foalish.

“Ah. So your brother, then.” Spike laughed as he ran into the kitchen, closing the door just in time for a pencil to be thrown his way.

“Stupid Spike,” Twilight grumbled quietly to herself. She considered using her magic to clean up the mess, but decided a bit of manual labor would be safer. “Always teasing me, and laughing at me, and making me snacks…” The mare paused with the pencil in her mouth as she thought. She wanted to be angry at Spike, to say things about him that upset her. Making her snacks seemed counterintuitive to that goal. “Always… taking away my toys…” Yeah. That was it. “And listening to me, and… and… Dammit. I could have sworn this used to be easier.”

“I eavesdrop when you talk to yourself,” Spike called from the kitchen.

“Stop helping!” snapped Twilight.

“No!” Spike replied jovially.

Double dammit! Spike had Twilight backed into a corner on this one. She needed to think of the perfect comeback, something really good to throw him off his game. She’d already sat back at the table by the time she knew the best possible thing to say. “Uh… fuck you.”

“You promise?”

Twilight let her chin drop to the table as she seethed where she sat. As smart as she was, somehow Spike always managed to best her in things like this. As much as she hated it, what she hated more was just how little it bothered her. As Molestia’s prized student, she ought to pride herself on being the best at all matters intellectual, but somehow she always came up short in the important things, like exchanging petty insults with those she cared for. Worse, she felt none of her usual drive to be the most knowledgeable creature in the room. Somehow, for unknown yet irksome reasons, she was fine with others being able to outsmart her in the smartass department.

Spike returned a short time later with orange slices and two glasses of iced tea. He sat down beside Twilight and they began eating.

“I wrote out a rough schedule for your recovery exercises,” Spike said before chomping down on a slice. “Should still be on the nightstand. We can go over it and see what you feel comfortable with. On the plus side, no reorganizing books for a while.”

Twilight whined around her mouthful. “That’s the exact opposite of plus side.”

“I believe the entire population of Equestria would beg to differ,” Spike countered, his snark extra sharp. “On the less controversial plus side, at least you’ll be able to work with a vibrator up your butt again.”

Twilight whinnied in relief. “Good. I feel almost naked without a vibrator back there.” She craned her neck to look back at her rump, smiling with longing. She then quickly snapped around to cut Spike off. “Don’t you say it!”

Spike just shrugged and continued scarfing down slices. “Oh right. Did you want to send a letter to Molestia to let her know you’ve been released?”

“Good idea.” Twilight cleared her throat as Spike extracted a pen and parchment from a hidden compartment he’d installed in the table for just such occasions. Twilight dictated her letter, a short and concise message of assurances and well wishes, free of the usual jibber jabber she often insisted upon but Spike ignored. She was still tired, after all.

Spike rolled up the scroll and blew a small burst of green flame onto it. The parchment incinerated and carried upon the etheric wind to the castle. “Did you know that Ponyville has a gym?”

“I did not.”

“Yeah. It’s pretty new. It was built as an extension to the spa just before we got here. I was thinking we could stop by this afternoon and HURGK!” Spike heaved. His cheeks swelled as his hands shot up to cover his mouth.

“Spike?” asked a concerned Twilight.

“Fine. I’m fine,” he sighed in relief. “Anyways, we could HURGK! We HURGK!” Spike clutched his claws around his round middle as it made all manner of unsettling noises.

Twilight, eyeing the plate of orange slices, gently pushed the plate away with her hoof. Since teleportation wasn’t an option, she also began calculating the odds of her actually being able to run back to the hospital with Spike on her back if the need came. The odds… were unsatisfactory. “Spiiike,” Twilight said warily.

“Ugh!” Spike groaned as he leaned over the table, using his hands for support as he panted. After a moment of nothing happening, his stomach settled, his breathing evened out, and he managed a smile at Twilight. “I… I think it’s HURGK!”

“Meep!” squeaked Twilight as she dove under the table for cover. She could tell the buildup for an extra big explosion when she saw one.

“BLAAARG!” Spike belched with thunderous volume that shook the treebrary, followed by a relatively unimpressive flash of light. Then there was a period of silence.

“Is it safe?” Twilight asked.

“Uh, maybe?” Spike asked, scratching his head uncertainly. “It’s… just a regular letter.”

Twilight dared to poke her head up over the table. When she confirmed that there were no gross bodily fluids and that the only addition was a regular scroll, she finished standing up. “Huh.” Not thinking, she reflexively tried to levitate the scroll, only for her horn to start aching with the mercy of a hangover. “Agh!”

“I got it,” Spike insisted as he picked up and unrolled the scroll. “To my courageous and sensual student,” he began. “Let’s see here. Overt flirting, what she thinks is subtle innuendo,” Spike listed off dryly as he skimmed, “Okay. Here we go. As you have probably surmised by my younger sister’s inadequate poker face-”

“Harsh but fair,” Twilight commented.

“I believe that you are due for a pop quiz.” Spike noted the way Twilight suddenly flinched, but continued on. “My quizzes, as you have experienced, are not mere tests on your ability to memorize words on a book and then regurgitate them on command. As my most prized student, you are expected to understand the meanings and applications of what is read. From what I have read of your feats with the ursa, you have proven yourself to be in the top 100 of any student to graduate from my most illustrious school.”

Twilight’s cheeks burned red with pride as she began panting like an excited dog. Although she had learned to diversify her intake of the many pleasures life had to offer, praise from Molestia still topped the charts. As evidence, her penis was fully erect and dripping pre while her pussy was starting to leak her liquid joy.

“However-”

Twilight felt her guts clench.

“-I believe that you can do better, that you have the potential to reach the highest echelons of sexual prowess, academia, and much more. The purpose of this quiz is to determine if you are truly ready for the next level. No doubt the anticipation of waiting to hear the instructions is causing you to vibrate with an intensity most worthy of my favorite toy.” Spike paused his reading to peek around the scroll to look at Twilight. “Nailed it.”

“J-just shut up and k-keep reading,” Twilight stuttered. She was shaking so much that her teeth were chattering like she had been left out in the snow for too long.

Spike chuckled and continued. “There is no time limit for this quiz. You may inform on your results tomorrow, or ten years from now. Your objective should be self-evident by the nature of the quiz object. This quiz, my precious student, is your reward for saving Ponyville. Do with her as you see fit.”

“Her?” Twilight asked.

Spike flipped the scroll around. “That’s it.”

“Her? Who the hell is ‘her?’” Twilight asked. “And how can a reward be a quiz? If it were a book or a book report, sure. Those are fun. But a quiz? That just doesn’t-”

“HURGK!” Spike heaved. “Oh hell. Here it comes again!”

Twilight immediately dove back down to her previous hiding place and waited for the belch storm to pass.

“HIG! HEEP. HURRRGK. BRAAGK!” Spike’s heaving finally came to an end with a grand flash of green that lit up the room, followed by the thud of something heavy hitting the floor.

“Oof!” a mare groaned. “What the hell was that?”

Twilight shot up at the sound of the new voice and immediately laid eyes on the mare. “T-Trixie?”

Trixie’s fur was covered in light burns; an unfortunate side effect of larger objects being sent through magic dragon fire. Thankfully she wasn’t injured and her fur had only been lightly singed. At hearing Twilight’s voice, the mare spun around, eyes wide in shock, and she let out a groan. “Ugh, not you!”

Twilight blinked and looked to Spike as if he might have an explanation. He just shrugged. “Not me… what?”

With a tired and frustrated scowl, Trixie brushed a bit of the cinders from her fur to make herself tidy. Only after she’d made herself look reasonably presentable did she point at her neck. “This,” she said sharply.

Twilight’s pupils grew in alarm and her heart skipped a beat. Around Trixie’s neck… was a collar. It was no ordinary collar though. Even with her mana depleted, Twilight’s magic sense still registered the trademark enchantments of this particular brand of collar. This collar, the one around Trixie’s neck, was a slave collar. And upon the metal tag hanging from the bottom, the one most pet owners used for the name, was Twilight’s cutie mark.

Chapter 13: Ain’t Nothing Wrong with Slavery

View Online

Twilight was growing increasingly frustrated as she manually moved yet another tome back onto the shelf before reaching for the next one. Not only was she losing patience from her inability to use magic, the knowledge she sought was proving unusually evasive. “No,” she groaned after quickly skimming and finding this book was no more helpful than the last. “No,” she growled this time. What was the point of living in a library if you didn’t have the collective knowledge of the world at your hoof tips? “No!” She slammed the book shut and hurled it across the room. Almost instantly she regained her senses and ran to catch it. She jumped into the air and pulled the remnant of the dead tree against herself, curling into a ball and rolling in a manner reminiscent of a hoof ball player catching the winning goal.

“Oh, I’m so sorry,” she cooed. She hugged the book close to her chest, cradling it like a newborn as she stroked the spine. “I’m just so frustrated. I didn’t mean to take my anger out on you.”

Watching the scene unfold, Trixie leaned down to whisper in Spikes’ ear. “Is she always like this?”

“Only when she gets excited about something,” he answered casually. Like Twilight, he had also been thrown off by the blue mare’s arrival. However, he knew that nothing would be accomplished unless at least one of them kept their head on.

Trixie blinked. “How often is that?”

Spike smirked. “Very.”

“… Damn.”

“Hey, no talking!” snapped Twilight. She flipped the most recent book around and pointed at a particular passage. “It says right here that slaves are not to speak without their master’s permission. Those that do are to be publicly flogged.”

Trixie crouched down low, ears drooping and tail pulled against her privates in fearful submission.

“Uh, Twi.”

“Yes Spike?”

He narrowed his eyes at the passage, then looked back at Twilight. “That law’s, like, 2,000 years old. I’m surprised you can even understand it with all that ‘ye’ and ‘thou’ stuff. Also, the title says ‘Laws and Statutes of the First Millenium of Equestria’.”

Twilight blinked owlishly, looking between the book and Spike. “So?”

Spike shook his head. “So… I’m pretty sure that means the law’s a little bit out of date,” he offered, pinching his thumb and trigger finger together to show the smallness of the glaring error in the mare’s reasoning.

Twilight blinked again and reread the title. “Oh. My bad.” And she put the book back where it came from. “I’m just a little antsy right now,” she admitted. “I mean, who wouldn’t be? My pop quiz…” she gestured a hoof at Trixie, “is a slave. A slave! What does that even mean?”

Trixie pursed her lips, uncertain of what to say, if anything. This mare, who was apparently her new owner, was freaking her out just a little.

“Ya know there’s a pretty simple way to solve this. I’m actually surprised you haven’t thought of it yet.”

Twilight blinked in confusion at her assistant.

“AJ, Twilight.” Spike held his arms out in exasperation. “Sweet Apple Acres has, like, a few dozen slave ponies working the orchard. You could just go ask AJ what being a slave owner is like.”

Again Twilight blinked as she thought back to the previous times she’d gone out to the apple farm and seen the various ponies at work helping the Apples. “Wait… those were slaves?” she asked in alarm.

“Uh, yeah,” Spike said like it should have been obvious. “You didn’t think it was weird that all those ponies working the orchard had collars with the cutie marks of AJ, Big Mac, and Granny on them?”

Trixie tried to pull her head back to look at her own collar. She couldn’t quite see it, but knew the tag was of Twilight’s cutie mark, sending a universal message to all who saw it. Or, at least she thought the message was universal.

“Um… I thought it was a fashion choice,” confessed Twilight shamefully.

“Oh sweet sun, what has Trixie gotten into,” she bemoaned, planting hoof to face.

***

The trip down main street was not especially eventful. Thanks to aid from the castle, repairs to the town were almost complete. Windows had been replaced and fixtures had been reset. However, thanks to a little negotiation on Mayor Mare’s part, she’d managed to convince Molestia that this backwater town was in need of a few modernizations, like roads that weren’t just dirt.

Twilight beamed in delight as she watched these and many other upgrades being implemented. Spike followed by her side, his stubby legs moving double time to match her pace. Between them Spike carried the end of a bright red leash. At the end of this leash, following just a few steps behind them was none other than the mare without whom none of Ponyville’s recent upgrades would be possible, or needed.

With the lack of relevant book information, Twilight decided to go over what she knew for certain in her head. For one thing, a slave collar was a magical device laced with all manner of enchantments. While the exact type varied at the discretion of the master, she knew that the base spell involved the prospective master touching the collar’s tag and infusing it with their magic. Twilight reasoned that, since she hadn’t touched the tag herself – as far as she knew – then Molestia must have kept some of her student’s magic in storage for occasions like this one. The princess had always been a bit of a prankster on top of her scheming.

There were enchantments for tracking, body modification, and all manner of other things if the master was willing to spend the bits. Unfortunately, Twilight’s weakened state meant that she could only detect the presence of enchantments, but not their quality or quantity.

Amongst the more mundane concerns brought by this new slave was the budget. Twilight had been living off a stipend from Molestia. Although technically it was a grant for her to perform research. She hoped Molestia would increase the stipend to accommodate for the extra mouth when it came next month. Then again, Molestia seemed just as likely to give her less in order to make the quiz extra challenging.

“Psst. Twi.”

“Yes, Spike,” Twilight whispered back.

“You think you maybe oughta, ya know, talk to her?” He indicated Trixie. Her head was held high in a show of pride as she was led along, walking as though she were the most important pony in town, but the tail tucked beneath her belly told a different story.

“Why? You think she knows something she’s not telling?” Twilight asked, wondering if Spike meant to start some sort of interrogation. After all, Trixie had been a prisoner of the crowns. Maybe she still was? Maybe the quiz was to assess Twilight’s skill at information gathering without the use of books? It was an unsettling, yet plausible notion.

“Uh, no. I meant, like, talk to her, pony-to-pony.”

Twilight furrowed her brow. “I’m not sure that’d be appropriate with a slave. She’s no longer recognized as a citizen. Hell, she’s basically my pet, hence the leash and collar.” Twilight paused as a new thought popped in her head. “Wait. Is there a difference between slaves and pets?”

“Trixie is aware that you are talking about her,” informed the grumpy mare.

“Is Trixie aware that neither Twilight, nor the state cares what she has to say?” Twilight asked irately.

“Yeah. See, this is exactly what I didn’t mean,” grumbled Spike.

“Well what do you want me to do?” snapped Twilight. “I don’t know anything about owning slaves. And even if I did, I wouldn’t want an uppity, drug using criminal for one. What if she steals the good silverware?”

“And do what with it?” asked Trixie as she irately pointed at her collar. “These things are magically sealed to not come off and hiding them is a felony. If Trixie tried to run, silverware or no, she’d be hunted down and caught, at most, after a couple days. After which she’d be thrown in the stockades for public use for a month, at least.”

“Really?” Twilight asked. “How do you know that?”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “When you’re carrying around an illegal substance across Equestria, one tends to familiarize themselves with the laws and policies of each region, for reasons that Trixie sincerely hopes are obvious.”

Twilight gave a huff at Trixie’s barb. “Okay, so I might not be especially versed in law. But, since you’re mine, I’m pretty sure I have the right to drag you to the town square and have you flogged ‘til you pass out.”

“Spanked, yes. Flogged, not so much,” replied Trixie. “And Trixie isn’t one hundred percent on this, but she is reasonably certain this province has statutes dictating the parameters of the spanking apparatus to prevent needless damage.”

Twilight came to a halt, taken aback by Trixie’s surprisingly well-informed answer.

“What?” asked the indignant blue mare.

“It’s just… I was wondering why a mare so versed in law would so carelessly break it just to put on a few shows,” Twilight replied sincerely.

Trixie’s expression hardened. “Because that is who Trixie is. She’s a performer, a bedazzler, and arouser of the ignorant masses. It’s not her fault her options were limited because she was born with abnormally low magic reserves.” Her voice had a bit of a quiver towards the end, sounding hurt.

Twilight blinked at this new revelation. A unicorn being born with low magic reserves was like a colt or stallion having an especially small penis. However, magic wasn’t as open and obvious as penises were, so most unicorns with the condition tended to keep it to themselves, minimizing magical use in their daily lives, and suffering in quiet shame. At least that was Twilight’s understanding, anyway. Overcome with sympathy, especially in light of her recent magical depletion, Twilight walked up to Trixie and pressed her side to her fellow unicorn, saying nothing as their barrels touched and they felt one another’s breathing.

“Okay,” Spike said, perking up. “Now this is what I was getting at.”

Twilight was the first to end the contact. She stepped back and gave Trixie a long, appraising look. “You’re familiar with law.”

Trixie nodded. “Yes.”

“But you’re not much of a caster.”

Trixie’s ears splayed and she averted her gaze in shame. “No.”

“And now you’re my property, legally bound to my services until and unless I say otherwise.”

Trixie gulped. “N-not exactly.” At Twilight’s expectant look, she decided to elaborate. “Well, besides statutes limiting what can and can’t be done to a slave, there are a number of circumstances in which you could lose legal ownership of me. I could receive a royal pardon, for example.”

“Pssh. Not likely,” Twilight dismissed with a scoff. “I’m still not entirely sure what Princess Molestia has in mind with all this. However, whatever it is, I know my Princess wouldn’t stop this until it’s been fully exploited for all possible shits and giggles. But keep going.”

Trixie pursed her lips. “For one thing, the Princess could enact royal privilege, claiming ownership of Trixie without needing to consult or compensate you.”

Twilight furrowed her brow. “You don’t say.” While she doubted Molestia would do something like that, especially since this was supposed to be a quiz of some sort, it still felt good to learn of all possible outcomes.

Trixie nodded. “There are other statutes, but they’re so unlikely that they’re not even worth mentioning.”

An awkward silence followed as the mares stared at one another, unsure of what to think or say. It seemed that neither of them had a very strong grasp of their current predicament. Thankfully, Spike was there to save the day.

“We should probably hurry on down to Sweet Apple Acres and see what AJ has to say.”

***

Upon arriving, Twilight looked around the apple farm as if for the first time. The orchard was filled with the same faces she’d slowly begun to familiarize herself with, mares and stallions of varying ages, mostly earth ponies, but now she was noticing things she hadn’t before. In addition to the slave collars, most of the ponies in the orchard had markings along their flanks indicating they’d been recently beaten. Twilight recognize the markings as most likely having been delivered by a riding crop. By contrast, all the ponies she could see were smiling happily as they worked and conversed with one another, implying a lack of ill will. They waved at Twilight when they saw her approach, offering the same greetings they’d always done, completely unconcerned about the potential for flogging for speaking out. Twilight decided that this statute was indeed, as Spike had suggested, out of date.

“Twi!” AJ called as she galloped up, now back to her full size.

“Apple Jack,” Twilight greeted exuberantly as the pair necked. She loved the feeling of AJ’s taught muscles and the smell of fresh farm sweat was enough to coax her cock partly out of its sheath. “Just the mare I was hoping to talk to.”

AJ stepped back and leveled a scowl at Trixie, making the malnourished mare shrink down. The apple mare’s eyes roamed the unicorn’s body a second before zeroing in on the leash and collar. “Wait…” She turned to face Twilight while pointing at Trixie. “Ya mean she’s yer new slave?”

“Orders from the Princess,” affirmed Twilight matter-of-factly.

“Heh. Well Ah guess that fits,” AJ accepted. “After all the trouble she caused, bein’ a slave to a sweet thing like you seems like gettin’ off easy, if ya ask me.”

“Well, I am asking you,” Twilight said, only to stammer as she heard her words. “What I mean is that, well, I’ve never owned a slave before, and-”

“I had to tell her that the ponies in your orchards were slaves because she never noticed before,” Spike cut in.

Twilight fumed at the little drake for so casually confessing her embarrassing lapse, although it was hard to stay mad as she heard AJ’s hayseed chortle.

“Whoo wee, Twi. Ya’ll got built in blinders or somethin’?” she asked through her giggles.

“Basically, yeah,” Spike answered, sharing in AJ’s mirth. “She’s pretty oblivious to details she doesn’t expressly set out to find.”

“Can we get back on track, please?” begged Twilight.

“Aww, but I’ve got so many more stories to share,” whined Spike, only to shoot a playful wink at AJ.

AJ’s golden mane bounced as she chuckled. “Alright, alright, Twi. What was it ya’ll were wantin’ ta ask about?”

Twilight took a deep breath and sighed. “Well, as I hope Spike was trying to get at, I’m not too familiar with the idea of owning a slave.”

“Really?” AJ asked. “But aren’t ya-”

“Not every Canterlot pony owns slaves,” Twilight recited for, by her reckoning, what was the fifty sixth time this year alone. “My parents didn’t own slaves and I never really asked Molestia about hers. It just never seemed all that important to me. So, since you’re an experienced slave owner, I was hoping you could help me with the basics.”

AJ set a hoof comfortingly on Twilight’s shoulder. “Sure thing, sugar cube.” The pair exchanged warm smiles, followed by chaste kisses before parting. “The basics, huh?”

Twilight nodded. “Just give me the 101, slavery for dummies.”

AJ chuckled and touched a hoof to her chin. “Ah’m not too keen on the details off the top o’ mah head, but Ah guess the best way ta learn is ta show ya first hoof.” She waved at the orchard. “Ya’ll can see how I treat mah ponies ‘n’ figure out how ya’ll wanna treat yers.”

“Ooh. Sounds like fun,” chirped Twilight as she lit her horn, only for sparks to shoot out and fizzle to the ground, making a most obscene flatulent noise. She flinched from the sudden stabbing into her brain.

“You just tried to summon something to write with, didn’t ya?” Spike lightly chided as he held up his own pen and parchment. “Even when the doctor said its still too early for that.” He grinned wryly, practically daring Twilight to try and argue the irrefutable truth and embarrass herself further.

Twilight nodded her acquiescence to Spike, not taking his bait. She’d just have to listen and trust in his note taking ability.

Trixie just watched impassively. She’d flinched when Twilight did, her civic instincts compelling her to help a fellow pony in need. However, she’d held back when Spike moved ahead of her. She didn’t want to get yelled at for getting in his way. However, her ears did perk when the little guy had inadvertently spilled a most curious piece of information.

“So you work with your slaves instead of just giving them orders?” Twilight asked as she watched AJ buck the trees right alongside the collared ponies.

AJ turned to Spike. “Please tell me she didn’t jus’ notice that, too.”

Spike snickered. Trixie, after covering her muzzle so that none would notice, did the same.

“I’m just thinking out loud,” whined Twilight defensively. “I just want to be thorough. I mean, you think ‘slave’ and it conjures this image of ponies toiling in the fields while their masters just sit back and relax.”

AJ rolled her eyes as she bucked another tree, causing apples to neatly rain down into surrounding wooden buckets. “As if Ah got time ta relax when there’s so much work that needs doin’. ‘Round this time o’ year, we need every hoof we can find ta get these trees harvested.”

“And what about different times of the year?”

AJ blew a whistle with her hoof and motioned one of the stallions to come up and join them. He was a dark green with a two toned black and gray mane and an orchid flower on his flank. His muscle structure was superb and he stood at attention with discipline akin to a guard. The collar around his neck showed that he belonged to AJ. “Why don’t you give it a shot, Orchid? Tell ‘em what life’s like fer a slave like yerself.”

The stallion nodded respectfully and met Twilight’s gaze. “Orchid Blossom. Nice ta finally meet ya,” he greeted in that same hayseed accent that made Twilight’s knees weak. He showed no signs of fear or timidity and spoke with an air of authority. “Honestly, near as Ah can tell, the life o’ a slave ain’t all that different than a free pony. We work hard ta put food on the table, same as anypony else. Only difference bein’ our bosses get ta tell us what to do 24/7,” he added with a saucy wink aimed at AJ. “Fer us, when the farm don’t need as much work, we’re usually lent out ta the town, doin’ odd jobs ‘n’ the like.”

“Lent?” Twilight repeated. “I assume that means you don’t keep the wages you earn from this additional work?”

Orchid shrugged nonchalantly. “Ain’t rightly mine ta keep, ma’am. Most all o’ it goes ta Granny. She handles the money ‘round here. But we get an allowance fer doin’ good. Not much ta buy anythin’ all fancy like, but we don’t need much ta be happy.”

Twilight nodded as she looked back, making sure Spike was getting all this down. Contrary to what she’d seen from Trixie, it sounded like Orchid was content with his lot in life. As far as Twilight could tell, he bore no resentment to the Apples for his status. If anything, he sounded grateful. “And why are you a slave, exactly?” Perhaps the answer lay in how the slavery came about? Most everypony gets a little upset to changes in their routine, and the legal redefinition of one’s self to property was a pretty hefty change.

“Oh, Ah was born inta the trade,” Orchid said with a laugh. “Mah parents were born on an apple farm, just like Ah was, ‘n’ my foals after me will be,” he said, sounding proud of his lineage. “Most of us are like that. Pledgin’ our services ta others is a duty we take pride in, ‘specially fer ponies as kindly as the Apples,” he said, looking at AJ and flicking his tongue suggestively.

“Aww shucks,” said AJ with a blush. “It does a mare’s heart good ta see her slaves nice ‘n’ happy.”

Twilight smiled at the cute exchange. It was clear that AJ treated these ponies with love and care, which they returned in kind. “And is that how it was for all of you?” she asked, indicating the other collared ponies. “You were born into your profession?”

Orchid shook his head. “Nah. Some get sold off ta pay a debt. Others sell themselves after they realize submittin’ themselves to another, ta give up all control an’ worries, an’ jus’ follow orders is the best way ta find happiness. All ponies are born free, ma’am. Fer me, Ah grew up seein’ jus’ how happy mah folks were ‘n’ wanted ta follow in their hoof steps.”

Trixie’s ears were perked in interest. The way Orchid sounded so relaxed as he described being a slave, it held a peculiar appeal that surprised the blue mare. In all her life, she’d never imagined giving up control like that. Having so little magic, she’d always fought and scraped to gather what little power she could, and then never let it go. While she was far from accepting her predicament, Orchid’s words gave her hope that things wouldn’t be as bad as she’d initially feared.

Twilight nodded. “And what about ponies who get sentenced to slavery as a punishment? Any thoughts on them?”

Trixie flinched, fearful of the answer.

Twilight then turned around to face the blue mare. “I mean, that is what happened with you, isn’t it?” Her cheeks reddened in embarrassment at this latest reminder of her apparent blinders. That really should have been one of the first things she’d asked.

Trixie rolled her eyes and nodded. She was growing less fearful that Twilight would be the sort of master who would be cruel for the sake of it. However, that fear was being replaced by a developing new worry about the potential harm that could be inflicted by an ignorant master.

“Hold that thought,” Twilight said to Orchid and turned back to Trixie. “Before we go any further, I think I should get your perspective on why you’re here.” She ignored the way this made Trixie’s ears perk. “Granted, you’re just a slave, so I should probably take your words with a grain of salt, but-”

Orchid cleared his throat.

“Yes?”

“Beggin’ yer pardon, ma’am, but it’s a might disrespectful ta say that she’s untrustworthy just cuz she’s a slave,” he informed through a flat stare.

Twilight’s ears splayed, realizing her unintended insult against this proud stallion and his way of life. “Sorry.”

“That said, if’n she is a known liar, fer reasons o’ who she is ‘n’ not what she is, Ah reckon ya shouldn’t ask, but order.”

“He’s right,” said AJ while nodding her approval to Orchid. “If it’s a direct order from the master, a slave is compelled to follow it. Order her ta tell the truth, and she won’t have no choice.”

Twilight pursed her lips at what, in hindsight, really should have been obvious. “Alright then. Trixie, as your master, I order you to tell me honestly what happened to you after your arrest and why you’re here.”

Trixie slumped her shoulders in defeat. She briefly considered stretching the truth as she normally did with her stories to improve her image, but then her collar gave off the briefest glow. Trixie felt that minor compulsion vanish, subsumed by the reasoning that the truth would come out eventually and that it was in her own best interests to be compliant. “Fiiine,” she groaned. “After Trixie’s arrest, she was taken straight to the dungeons of Canterlot castle. It was awful! Trixie’s cell didn’t even have any sex toys and the guards only stopped by to have their way with her twice the entire time.”

Twilight resisted the urge to remind the mare that dungeons weren’t supposed to be comfortable, although that did sound needlessly cruel.

“Anyway, Trixie was taken to the infirmary a few times to make sure she didn’t have any other illegal substances hidden away.” She clenched her ass at the phantom pain of it being stretched out to such ridiculous proportions during the cavity search. “After that, interrogators spoke to Trixie and asked where she got her supply.” She whickered. “Trixie had to tell that stupid oaf five times that she had no supplier, that Trixie knew where the plants grow naturally and harvested them herself.”

Blinking in shock, Twilight snapped to face Orchid once more. “You’re sure she can’t lie right now!?”

“Sure as shootin’, ma’am,” Orchid replied, not quite understanding the severity of the situation.

Besides being unstable, one of the big reasons poison joke was considered an illegal substance was just how hazardous it was to get near, let alone safely harvest. But Trixie had been doing just that with, as far as Twilight had gleamed, zero to minimal negative side effects; at least not enough to attract any attention until recently. Perhaps there was more to Trixie than met the eye.

Trixie waited until she was certain she wouldn’t be interrupted again. “Anyway, Trixie was hauled off to court with none other than Princess Molestia,” she said derisively, “presiding as judge. Court began at 9:00 a.m., and Trixie was declared guilty before 10.” She snorted. “Trixie was fairly certain her lawyer was playing a Joyboy under the table the entire time.”

Twilight frowned. “That… doesn’t seem quite fair,” she admitted. “Granted, you were obviously guilty. Cases sent to the Princess are either super serious or are mostly for show, meaning the verdict is obvious to all from the start.” That was just an accepted part of the civil structure of an absolute dictatorship. “However, that still seems like an excessively short trial to enact proper justice.”

“Trixie doesn’t think anypony there cared about justice,” she said resentfully. “Least of all Molestia.”

“Hey now,” Twilight countered. “Just because you got a shit lawyer, that’s no excuse to badmouth the Princess.”

“Trixie isn’t talking about the lawyer,” she argued. “It was…” she gulped apprehensively. “From start to finish, that giant of a mare kept staring at Trixie.” She shivered. “More than once Trixie caught her licking her lips, like she was a hungry dog eyeing up a slab of meat.”

Twilight’s eyes widened. Under normal circumstances, that kind of analogy would be cause to celebrate. Everypony longed to be desired by the pinnacle of sexual perfection that was the alicorn princess of Equestria. However, after a lifetime of extended proximity to Molestia, Twilight knew of the sides of the princess that were usually hidden from public eye. Molestia had ways of looking at ponies that could make them weak in the knees, that could make them climax on the spot, that could make them dress in drag and do the hula that one time, or even cower in fear at the hungry predator in a way that had little to no sexual overtones. Twilight pitied Trixie if indeed she’d received one of those looks from the Princess.

“That… Trixie knew that mare was up to something from the start,” she asserted. “So, after the guilty verdict, Trixie was given a choice. A life sentence in Tartarus, or a lifetime of enslavement.” She tapped at her collar. “It wasn’t exactly a hard choice,” she remarked snarkly.

Twilight nodded. Tartarus was the highest security prison in the entire world. It not only held many of the greatest villains in Equestria’s history, but many other countries had paid to send their prisoners there to make sure they’d never have to be dealt with ever again. Twilight shuddered simply remembering some of the rumors of what went on down in those depths. Her tail briefly folded beneath her legs.

“After Trixie’s sentence,” she continued, “she was quickly fitted with a collar and sent back to her cell. Trixie, naturally, found this strange. One would assume that a slave would immediately be sent off to work, or to a trainer, or at least the market to be sold, but no. Trixie had to wait a further three days before she was taken from that putrid prison for the last time.”

Trixie looked up and level her gaze with Twilight’s. “Trixie was taken to Molestia’s private chamber. She…” She licked her dry lips. “She had a bunch of other collared ponies licking her. Their collars all had her cutie mark on them. She… pointed this out to Trixie, saying that Trixie hadn’t been assigned an owner yet. Trixie didn’t know what to say. Molestia said that she,” her face scrunched in confusion, “recognized Trixie, but wouldn’t say how. I think I’d have realized if a giant glowing mare had attended one of my shows; and it’s not like I can recall ever seeing her up close any other time,” she chuckled nervously.

Twilight nodded along, noting how Trixie had switched from using the third person to speak.

“She just started saying things, about you,” Trixie said to Twilight. “She said that you were amazing, one of her most entertaining toys in centuries, and that…”

“Yes!” Twilight urged, desperate for more praise.

“And that I was somehow supposed to help.” Trixie’s somber thoughtfulness twisted right back around to contempt. “And then the cunt blasted Trixie with a spell that left her medium rare!” she growled. “I mean, was a simple teleportation spell really too much to ask, for fuck’s sake!?”

Orchid, sensing it was finally his turn, just shrugged. “If’n that’s what the law says, then Ah can’t say Ah’ve got a problem.”

“Really?” asked Twilight. “You don’t feel that it, I don’t know, besmirches your pride as a…” She paused at Orchid’s confused expression. “Doesn’t it cheapen the good you do and feel to know others view it as a punishment?” This seemed like a glaring contradiction to what she thought she knew about ponies and their pride. AJ, she was reasonably certain, would be more than a little peeved if somepony claimed to be able to make better apple products using only a machine instead of the ‘honest labor’ the family obviously prided themselves in.

Orchid just chuckled. “Sorry, ma’am, but Ah don’t think ya’ll were payin’ attention when Ah was talkin’ ‘bout givin’ up all worries an’ the like. Ah don’t pay no mind ta what some ignorant nobody that Ah’ll never meet thinks. All Ah care about is,” he fluttered his eyelids at AJ, “if Ah’m makin’ mah mistress happy.”

“Ah shucks,” chuckled AJ as she turned around, presenting her rump to Orchid. “Quit yer yammerin’ an’ put that silver tongue ta good-Oh!” she gasped.

Orchid hadn’t even waited for AJ to finish before he’d dug in, burying his muzzle into her ass cheeks. He made loud, wet shlurps as he licked and sucked on parts Twilight couldn’t quite see, but seemed to be making AJ happy. Without prompting, many of the other collared ponies had abandoned their work and began circling their mistress, eyeing her with half-starved glares.

Twilight giggled and whispered to Spike. “Guess there was a dinner bell we didn’t hear.”

He laughed and nodded his agreement.

AJ remained standing as about five collared ponies went to work on her. A mare had crawled under Orchid and began eating her mistress’ pussy while he was relegated to sucking on her ass. A third pony, a stallion, was planting loving licks and kisses across AJ’s left flank, slathering her cutie mark in his saliva. A fourth pony, a mare, had come up under AJ’s right and pulled one of the futa mare’s balls into her hungry mouth. And the last of the collared ponies, a young mare in her mid to late teens, had crawled under AJ’s front and begun suckling at her cock.

Twilight smiled at the demonstration. “May I infer that you have them so well trained that they’ve learned to anticipate your orders?” She then leaned back and sat on her haunches, letting her stiff cock stand upright as she started masturbating.

AJ nodded. She tried to open her mouth to answer, but her breath hitched when somepony was getting a little too eager. “Nngh. Sorry, Twi. But ya’ll should pay attention,” she said, trying and failing to look serious as her face flushed red. “This is what happens when ya treat yer slaves right. They learn ta love ya, and you them. It’s jus’ like ownin’ a real pet, but one that can talk ‘n’ do better chores.”

“Like a pet, huh?” Twilight asked. She turned to look at Trixie, who was currently enthralled by the sight of AJ being so lovingly attended to. Twilight imagined Trixie someday showing her the same adoration, and it caused her cock to twitch. It then occurred to her that, if training was what was needed, then there was no time like the present.

“Trixie!” Twilight barked.

Trixie snapped to attention, striking a militaristically firm pose. “Ma’am,” she answered, surprised by her prompt response.

Twilight’s breathing became labored. It was only now dawning on her that Trixie was her property, hers to do with as she saw fit. She beckoned her property over with a hoof and an impish grin. “Call me ‘mistress’ from now on, got it,” she ordered experimentally.

Trixie nodded as her body shook with anxious nerves. No pony had ever talked to her like this. And the knowledge that this was an order, a command from a mare she was legally bound to obey, just made her innards stir in a way she wasn’t sure if she liked. “Y-yes… mistress.” The word left a sour taste in her mouth.

Having not noticed Trixie’s displeased expression, Twilight nodded and pointed down at her erection. “You have your mistress’ permission to worship her cock.”

“Careful now, sugar cube,” warned AJ with a friendly chortle, even as her slaves were still going to work across her body. “Ya’ll don’t wanna turn into Rarity, do ya?”

Twilight laughed, realizing she really had been unintentionally channeling Rarity to sound more authoritative. She then made a mental note to stop by the dress maker’s place later. Surely the dominatrix fashionista would have some tips… and maybe some advice, too. Twilight shivered at her own poor pun and gave the dumbstruck Trixie’s leash a yank. “I said worship, bitch!” she growled, channeling her inner Rainbow.

Deciding that, since this was to be a long term arrangement, it was in her best interest to roll with the punches and do as she was told,at least for the time being. Trixie sunk down to her belly, extended her tongue, and began applying thick, broad licks to the base of Twilight’s shaft.

“Oh Sun!” Twilight hissed. She gave the leash another yank and set her hoof on the back of Trixie’s head. “Hey. Y-you’re not bad,” she conceded, losing a bit of her bravado.

Trixie swallowed the impulse to declare how she was the best cock worshipper in Equestria. Given that this was Princess Molestia’s prize student and fuck toy, it wouldn’t surprise her if the purple mare had some sort of degree signifying the title for herself. Instead, she pushed such thoughts aside and focused on the task at hoof.

She had just wedged her muzzle tightly into Twilight’s scrotum, inhaling deeply of her mistress’ musk. It was pungent, nasty, and invigorating. Afterwards she’d pulled back a bit and began lavishing each of the large orbs with loving kisses, the same as she’d seen that one slave pony give to… apple horse? Trixie hadn’t really been paying attention when names were spoken. She sucked the left testicle into her maw, suckling it like a piece of candy as Twilight tossed her head back and gasped.

“Damn. You’re not bad,” said Spike as he watched the blue mare go at it. “Even I can’t fit a whole nut in my mouth, at least not without a little aid.”

Twilight grinned at her assistant. “Well, given that you’ve had the most contact with my cock out of anypony here, maybe you can show my new slave a thing or two about what I like.”

Spike, already at half-mast from watching both mares being attended to by their slaves, perked up and ran up to Twilight as fast as his little legs would carry him. He scooched up beside Trixie and wedged himself between her and Twilight’s thigh. Like her, he’d started out by taking a deep inhale of Twilights sexy musk. Even beneath the almost overpowering odor of her masculine stink, he was able to detect the subtle whiff of her drenched marehood.

Briefly he considered competing with Trixie over who could suck Twilight off the best, but dismissed such an idea as silly. He already knew himself to be her favorite cock sucker and was quite secure that this title wouldn’t be so easily taken away; least of all by a mare Twilight had logically assessed to have subpar skills. Instead, he decided to do as Twilight suggested, but also take matters one step further.

“Don’t forget to use your hooves,” he advised gently, causing Trixie to flick an ear in his direction. “She’s got more than just the one ball. Don’t forget to stroke the shaft, too.”

Trixie groaned an affirmative, fighting the urge to swear at having forgotten something so obvious. She did as Spike suggested, using one hoof to stroke Twilight’s hot length up and down while the other tenderly massaged the other nut.

“G-good job, Spike,” panted Twilight as she bucked upwards. If she was to place a grade on Trixie’s mouth work, she’d give this one a 73. Passing, but barely so. “But this little slut has got a long way to go before she’s half the cock sucker you are.”

Spike puffed out his chest in pride and thumbed his nose at Trixie, laughing when she grunted and looked away. He decided that he’d offer additional advice if necessary, but for now his attentions were better focused a short ways south. Licking his lips, Spike poked his nose beneath Twilight’s family jewels and extended his tongue, not even needing to look as the sweet flavor of her moist sex washed over his pallet.

Twilight’s body gave a surprise shiver and Spike waited a second for her to calm down before continuing. He grinned to himself as he pressed his muzzle deeper into her folds. His dexterous tongue plunged deep, lapping expertly at all her sensitive spots. Taking a deep breath, he sunk his entire muzzle into her soaked snatch, licking and nibbling at every ounce of flesh he could reach. At the same time, he snaked a claw up to give Twilight’s clit a soft flick.

“F-fuck!” growled Twilight as she came all over Spike’s face. She felt him pull out and smile at the sight of him licking his lips from the treat he’d earned. However, as she panted from her post coital bliss, she spotted something that caught her completely off guard. Her shaft was still hard and there wasn’t a trace of cum anywhere on Trixie.

“Fascinating,” she said in awe. “It would seem as though my two sets of genitals are capable of operating independently of one another, so that a climax from one does not necessarily trigger a climax from the other.”

“Do what now?” Trixie asked, almost as surprised as Twilight at this sudden revelation, but more so because it had come completely out of left field as far as she was aware.

Twilight gave no response, for her mind had fled the world of reality for the land of theorems and possibilities. Her mindscape was filled to the brim with formulas and equations even she could barely understand. A representation of her own body appeared in the center of the void, complete with a diagram labeling each and every part of her being. Her third person view zoomed on her backside and – after taking a moment to admire it – began breaking it down into all relevant organs.

Testing was needed. This was an unquestionable truth. The simplest solution would be to apply a microscopic magical tracker to her nerves and follow the signal as it was carried to her brain from each erogenous zone. She’d have to set up a separate analytical matrix to track the spells movements, given that she’d inevitably be too preoccupied with rubbing herself off. Of course, one sample would not be sufficient. No. She’d need to ‘recruit’ the other elements to measure how their augmented nerves reacted as well. Then there was the thesis she’d need to construct, follow by the-

*Snap*

Twilight blinked and snapped her head back. “I wasn’t sleeping!” she declared with a start.

Trixie, AJ, and several of the collared ponies laughed at this outburst. Spike just snapped his fingers again, drawing Twilight’s attention to his exasperated expression. She blinked and realized what happened.

“H-how long was I gone?” she asked nervously.

“About a minute,” the drake answered. “Nothing too bad, but I’m pretty sure there’s somepony who’d like an explanation,” he informed, pointing a thumb down at a befuddled Trixie.

Twilight blinked as she looked down at her slave. “Oh. Uh… I kinda, maybe, sorta-”

Spike cleared his throat and Twilight blushed.

“I sometimes get caught up in new ideas and maybe… forget where I am for a little bit.”

Trixie blinked and slowly turned to face Spike. Based on how expertly he’d wrangled the mare back from wherever she’d gone, she figured his word would be the more reliable. “Does this happen often?”

“Eh. Two or three times a week,” Spike said with a shrug. “It takes her a bit to recall everything, too. Any second now she’s gonna-”

“I haven’t cum from my cock yet!” Twilight realized.

“Yeah. That,” deadpanned Spike as he gave Trixie’s rump an encouraging pat.

“Oh, now there’s an idea,” Twilight intoned with a sinister gleam in her eye. “Spike. When’s the last time you made a mare your bitch?”

Trixie shuddered. Her stomach sank and her asshole clenched in dread at whatever terrible scheme was cooking in the mind of her inexperienced mistress of questionable mental state.

Spike scratched his chin in thought. “Full grown, or do fillies count?”

“Full grown.”

“Then I guess never,” Spike admitted with an accepting shrug and toothy grin. He saw where this was going. “Why? Did you have a mare in mind?”

Twilight nodded and pointed with her eyes at Trixie’s rump. “Shining liked to say that spit roasting was a great way to bond between stallions,” she recalled as she tenderly ran a hoof through Trixie’s mane, noting the mare’s tension. “We might not be stallions, but I’m curious if the same applies to futa ponies and dragons.”

Spike grinned, planted a chaste kiss on Twilight’s cheek, and ran around behind Trixie. He pulled her tail out of the way and took an appraising look at his new plaything. “Hmm. Not bad,” he assessed. Setting a claw against her ass cheek, he dug his fingers in to test its softness, making the mare moan onto Twilight’s shaft.

“Isn’t there something you should be doing?” Twilight asked of Trixie. “Maybe, I don’t know, following an order?” she said impatiently.

“Never gave the order,” Spike informed from behind Trixie. “You said to worship your cock, but didn’t say anything after that.”

“… oh,” Twilight said in embarrassment. She chose to view this mistake as just another learning opportunity. She’d know better for next time.

Trixie flicked an ear back at Spike as she thought. For all of Twilight’s power, the purple mare was terrifically scatterbrained. She wasn’t too clear on the exact nature of the relationship with Spike – Twilight had called him her assistant a few times – but to her, Spike seemed more like the purple mare’s handler than anything else. Slowly, a scheme began to form in her mind. Freedom was still a long ways off, but for now, if she could win the favor of the drake, then maybe the mistress could be made putty in her hooves. It was all about playing to her audience. At the very least, she could make her life much easier by pleasing those with authority over her.

“You want to fuck Trixie, little guy?” Trixie asked sensually. With one hoof she reached back behind her and pulled her ass cheek to one side, spreading herself and giving the drake an inviting view. She gave her rump a shake, making sure her ass cheeks had just the right level of tantalizing bounce. At the same time, she started kissing her way up Twilight’s cock, lavishing it with intermittent licks as her other hoof continued massaging her balls.

“Holy crap,” said Spike in awe as he took in Trixie’s demonstration. “You’re a lot hotter when you’re not talking so much.” He failed to hear Trixie’s groan of annoyance as he ran both hands along her supple rump, massaging the doughy mounds of flesh as his cock twitched needfully.

Trixie glanced back over her shoulder at the dragon’s sparkling eyes as she swirled her tongue around Twilight’s flat head. “Take any hole you like,” she offered lustfully. “Trixie promises she will like it.”

Twilight groaned and grunted. Trixie’s work had just gone from a 73 to an 82, a remarkable jump for just a few minutes of practice. A part of her wanted to shout, to deride Trixie for making such a promise and thinking her opinion mattered. That’s what often happened in what little erotica she’d read on the matter. However, that was just a level of meanness she couldn’t bring herself to inflict. Instead, she decided to channel her inner Molestia for a change. “Keep it up, Trixie,” she encouraged. “Pay attention to the way it’s twitching. Don’t want me blowing my load too soon.”

Trixie looked up at Twilight with fillyish innocence. “Trixie doesn’t want mistress’ hot, thick, smelly cum blasting all over her face, marking her as mistress’ devoted love slave; at least not before mistress is ready.”

“Oh, she’s good,” muttered Spike, impressed how the mare had gotten into character so easily. After Trixie’s offer, he’d decided that, so long as he was here, he’d fuck her blue, tight little ass hole. Thankfully she was already lying down on her belly, so he didn’t have far to reach. Regardless, she still showed remarkable consideration by levitating over an unused apple bowl and flipping it over for him to use as a stool. He hesitated only long enough to hot dog his cock between the mare’s pussy lips to get himself nice and lubed. Unlike Twilight, who tended to stress out over the little things, Spike had a much easier time of adhering to common courtesy as much as possible.

Trixie tried to make her moan sound extra grateful as she felt the little male’s cock slip into her anus. She was used to guys just shoving their dicks up there without so much as a warning. That he’d bothered to first lube himself up at all was a welcome change of pace. She was also used to fucking older guys with much bigger cocks. His underage prick might have been small, but the ridges were like those of an especially elaborate dildo, stimulating her in ways she hadn’t expected.

Yes. Working the drake over to one day win her freedom would most certainly be an enjoyable experience.

Spike let his cock rest in the mare’s butt for a good few seconds before he slowly started to pull out. He chuckled at Trixie’s change in pitch as his hot rod slid along her anal walls. Of course this would have been her first exposure to real life dragon penis. Spike thrust back in much faster than before, loving the squeak the mare made as he pushed her forward ever so slightly. Her ass, however, wasn’t all that tight. Granted, it was a little unfair to compare Trixie to Twilight, her friends, or the fillies that he’d fucked so far, but it was the truth. She was pretty loose, having definitely not done as much as she could have to maintain her anal integrity.

Meanwhile, at the other end of things, Trixie had just started slipping her lips down Twilight’s hole puncher. The taste was unlike anything the blue mare had ever experienced before; sweet, savory, and ever so slightly salty. Driven to have more, Trixie made especially loud moans as she made her descent down the shaft. As a performer, she knew the importance of making her audience feel appreciated.

Exerting a fair amount of effort, Twilight managed to pull her mind from the moment and observe things more objectively without ceasing in her actions. The hoof on Trixie’s head began gently pushing her down. The purple mare watched the blue mare’s work with an analytical mind, curious of what she was capable of. Trixie was starting out with careful, measured progress. This made sense, given Twilight’s considerable size.

However, when Twilight felt her flat tip hit the back of Trixie’s throat, and then keep going, her thoughts shifted to full egghead mode. Twilight recalled how even she gagged whenever she used to practice with especially large toys. And when it came time to try a smaller replica of Molestia’s anaconda, it had taken her more than a hundred tries to suppress her gag reflex without the aid of magic.

The ease with which Trixie was accomplishing her own feat, however, wasn’t a result of skill. Twilight felt reasonably certain of that much. Even as Trixie’s lips slid over the mare’s medial ring, sending shivers up purple smart’s spine, she could tell that Trixie’s skills were purely average at best. While mentally adjusting the score down to a 78, Twilight was still left with the quandary of how the mare was doing this without skill. The lack of any glowing horn meant that she wasn’t using any magic. Then again, Twilight’s thoughts jumped back to when she’d seen Rarity’s sister accomplish the same thing with a similarly large cock. This, Twilight realized with heart-fluttering elation, must have been the work of the passive magic of her cock.

Twilight’s realization coincided with Trixie having sunk her lips all the way down to the base of the shaft. The blue mare’s only warning was when Twilight had doubled the force to her head, holding her in place. She didn’t even feel the flaring of the tip. It was just too far down her throat. She did, however, feel the swelling of the cock as Twilight released her warm ejaculate into her gullet. Reflexively she swallowed, for what little good that did her with the tip almost half way down her esophagus already. At least she didn’t have any trouble breathing.

Spike came as well, emptying a rather impressive load into Trixie’s ass. He’d gotten almost no action while Twilight was in the hospital, and had been so worried that he barely even jacked off the entire time. As a result, he’d been saving up quite a bit. As his claws dug into the mare’s backside, Spike quietly regretted cumming in Trixie instead of Twilight.

Come to think of it, Trixie’s arrival had thrown his entire plan off track. Spike still wasn’t sure what having Trixie as a slave would mean in the long-term. However, one thing he was certain of was that she would not get in the way of Twilight’s care.

Chapter 14: How to Own a Slave

View Online

After getting a few final pointers from AJ and achieving her first real orgasm in over a week, Twilight pranced quite merrily as she led Spike and Trixie through town. Ponies waved to her and she politely waved back, although couldn’t name a single one to save her life. However, her prancing quickly came to a stop when she suddenly found herself short of breath and a little dizzy. Spike quickly shepherded the mare to a nearby café and ordered the three of them drinks while Twilight rested.

“So, what’s your deal?” Trixie asked as she took a sip of her lemonade.

“Deal?”

“Yes. Although Trixie was shoved up a giant bear’s ass hole through most of it, she heard that your magic at the time was… the term ‘sensational’ comes to mind. The point is Trixie is wondering why you’re suddenly acting like an invalid.”

“Long story short,” Spike began, “Twi overexerted herself and now she’s paying for it. No magic except under controlled conditions, and carefully monitored exercise until she regains her strength.”

“If you think about it, that’s something we have in common,” Twilight said without thinking. Her sudden onset of exhaustion made her think that the diplomatic approach and seeking common ground might ease the tension with her new slave.

“Oh yes. We have lots in common,” Trixie said through a forced smile and gritted teeth. “You are resting after an accomplishment that’s still making front page news,” she pulled out a newspaper for emphasis. “Meanwhile, Trixie’s decision on compensating for her permanent lesser magic has resulted in incarceration, public humiliation, and finally enslavement.” Her eyes narrowed to dangerous pinpricks. “We have so much in common.”

Twilight looked to Spike for help. Even a social newb like her could tell when she fucked up royal and she desperately needed him to bail her out. Spike, however, just offered an apologetic shrug. He had nothing to say, meaning Twilight would just have to dig herself out of this hole.

Strangely, it was Trixie who ultimately broke the silence. “Speaking of news,” she began evenly, “Trixie recalls reading your name before.” She levitated a bit of sugar into her drink and gave it a stir. It wasn’t meant to be showing off, though. That would send the wrong message. Guilting Twilight, now that she’d seen that such a thing was possible, would prove far more effective for her plans. “That’s right. You’re one of the mares who resurrected the Elements of Debauchery and defeated Nightmare Moon.”

“Uh, yes,” Twilight hurriedly agreed, wanting to escape the oppressive awkwardness as quickly as possible. “The others and myself paralyzed the mare and used our magically endowed cocks to gang rape her into submission,” she recalled proudly. It was, after all, the sort of heroic tale that would be passed on for generations to come.

“Interesting,” Trixie remarked casually. “Trixie supposes the farm mare was another of those?”

“Oh yes,” Twilight said with only minimal salivation. “She’s Apple Jack and, in case it wasn’t obvious, represents the Element of Arousal.”

Trixie chuckled, committing these details to memory. Besides the name, this Apple Jack was apparently a mare that Twilight was not only infatuated with, but also trusted. “Trixie takes it you have a crush on this mare?”

“Congratulations,” remarked Spike flatly. “You have eyes.”

Twilight laughed. “Yes, well, since you’re going to be seeing a lot of them, I suppose I should tell you about my other fuck buddies. Going off the order in which their elemental affiliation became apparent, the next would be Fluttershy as the Element of Bestiality, which is pretty much as self-explanatory as it sounds.”

“Most of them are,” Spike added.

“Next is Pinkie Pie, who is the Element of Food Fetish. Then there’s Rarity with BDSM, Rainbow Dash with Domination, and finally myself,” Twilight proudly touched a hoof to her chest, “who represents the Element of Orgasm.”

Trixie nodded along as she quietly sipped her drink. “Quick question.”

“Yes,” Twilight allowed.

“The ‘D’ in BDSM stands for Domination, so doesn’t that make this Rainbow’s Element a little,” Trixie waved her hoof as if weighing her options, “redundant?”

Twilight blinked. “Come to think of it, you’ve got a point there.”

“Of course Trixie does,” she replied smugly and gestured up at her horn. “Trixie is a unicorn, after all.”

Spike rolled his eyes at what he once read was the fifth most overused joke told by unicorns. Twilight, however, was set off to heavy thinking. The drake decided to accommodate her by handing over his pen and another spare sheet of parchment. Twilight quickly snatched them up and began taking notes, muttering as she worked. With her occupied, Spike then turned his attention to Trixie.

“Yes?” Trixie asked after an extended silence of the small dragon staring at her with those green, reptilian eyes of his. “Can Trixie do something for you?”

“Given that I’m Twilight’s number one assistant and you’re just a slave, yeah,” he affirmed sternly. “I’m thinking there are several things you can do for me.”

Trixie blinked as she realized what was happening. “Yes. Trixie acknowledges that the assistant is above the slave in the hierarchy of the household.”

“Good,” Spike replied much more cheerfully. “So long as you remember your place and don’t cause any trouble, I don’t see there being any trouble between us.” Spike felt a little odd hearing these words come out of his mouth. He wasn’t sure why, though. The words sounded like the right things to say and seemed to come out with surprising ease. However, he still felt his tone was far more aggressive than normal.

“Fair enough,” Trixie conceded. “Trixie imagines this means that she must follow all of your orders, until and unless they conflict with her mistress’ orders, yes?”

“Sounds about right.”

Trixie nodded. “In that case, what sort of orders should Trixie expect to receive?”

That gave Spike pause as he considered. “Um, I guess we can start you out with cleaning and see how things progress.”

“Trixie is also a fabulous cook,” she boasted. “You have not lived until you have tried her lasagna!”

Spike felt torn. On the one hand, he didn’t like how this bitch was already stepping on his toes – even unintentionally – by implying that she was a better cook than him. On the other hand, he really liked lasagna. “We’ll see,” he allowed. “I handle most of the chores so Twi can keep her focus on her studies. So I guess you’ll be working under me,” he emphasized with an eyebrow wiggle, but even that felt a little off.

Trixie gave a short chuckle. “Well, Trixie can certainly imagine worse places to work.”

“Speaking of work,” Twilight cut in, startling those who had forgotten she was still there. “I want to stop by Rarity’s before we head home. Although she doesn’t appear to have any slaves of her own-” She paused to check with Spike. He shook his head. “-I get the impression that she’s the sort who’d know all about slave etiquette.”

“Oh joy,” Trixie deadpanned.

After giving Spike the notes to hold on to, another short walk took the trio to Carousel Boutique. Although the Ponyville veterans considered doing otherwise, they ultimately decided to give Trixie her due warning about how dangerous Rarity could be. After all, the point of this visit was for Twilight to learn how to be a better slave owner, not to be bound in linen and have her slave stolen right in front of her. Then again, would Rarity consider that rude?

“Ah, hello Twilight,” the fashionista greeted warmly. “And my scrumptious little dragon.” Spike blushed and bashfully shuffled his feet. “And…” Rarity trailed off as her eyes looked the familiar mare up and down. She then leveled her gaze on Twilight. “I’m assuming there’s an explanation.”

Twilight gave a somewhat tired sigh from having to tell this story again. “For her crimes against Equestria, Trixie has been made a slave. For my part in saving Ponyville, Molestia decided to ‘reward’ me,” she said, using her hooves for air quotes.

“I see,” Rarity acknowledged, once more training her eyes on Trixie. “Hmm. I didn’t want to say anything back when you were putting on a show. Although now I suppose there’s no harm in pointing out that your look is, well, a little drab.”

Trixie blinked. “Say what now?”

Rarity scoffed. “Just look at you.” She picked the mare up in her magic and began rotating her body around. “Your hooves are a mess, your fur is full of split ends, I’d be surprised if you even used generic shampoo,” she began, listing off Trixie’s many faults. Fashion horse even commented on the looseness of Trixie’s ass. “I’m terribly sorry, Twilight. But as this slave’s owner, her poor upkeep doesn’t exactly reflect well on you.”

Twilight was taken aback by this turn. “Wha… bu… I just got her like this! If anything, it’s Molestia’s f-”

“But you,” Rarity shoved her hoof in Twilight’s face, “are the one who chose to parade her around in this dreadful state! At that point, the fault lies with the current owner.”

Trixie just stood there, shaking as conflicted emotions warred inside her. She really wanted to feed this uppity bitch a hoof sandwich; maybe get her right in the eye to ruin that pretty face of hers. However, Trixie stayed her hoof when she felt the collar shift around her neck. As a slave, assaulting a free pony would just land her with more trouble. Instead, Trixie chose to bide her time, wait for an opportunity to claim her revenge, and consider this new piece of information that had caught Twilight off guard.

“Honestly, darling. What will the neighbors think?”

Twilight managed to swallow her surprise and gave a nod. “That’s sort of why we’re here. I’ve never owned a slave before and I’m looking for pointers.”

“We just got back from Sweet Apple Acres,” Spike added.

Rarity whickered her bemusement. “I’m sorry Twilight. I really don’t mean to be rude. However, if you chose to first visit Apple Jack to learn about how to treat slaves, then it really shows your ignorance on the matter. Not to worry though.” Before the others could protest, Rarity set Trixie back on the ground and swiped her leash, leading her deeper into the store. “I believe I have just what you need.”

It took a second for Spike and Twilight to realize what was happening and they ran after Rarity. The next room was Rarity’s more casual dungeon; the one she used for personal leisure, rather than at client request. Trixie put up a meager and confused struggle, but was quickly affixed on her back to an obscenely comfortable couch with satin scarves tied around her hooves and a magic nullifier on her horn.

“What the hell is going on!?” Trixie demanded, renewing her struggle. Her answer came in the form of another scarf magically wrapping around her muzzle and tying itself in a cute little bow.

“Now then,” Rarity began, magically holding a riding crop in a manner that resembled a drill instructor and making Trixie flinch. “First of all, I may have been a little… harsh regarding how the Apples treat their slaves. It’s not that their methods are necessarily wrong, but they do not suit my personal tastes. It was wrong of me to inject such bias in a matter as intimate as slavery.”

“Intimate?” Twilight asked, now fully engaged. She didn’t even think as she reached out for the notes she’d taken earlier.

It took Spike a second to remember what she wanted and hand it to her. Twilight had gone to full student mode. As such, given her lack of dildos, Spike elected to sit down between her legs and eat her pussy as she learned. It was a familiar enough position that afforded him the chance to be close to Twilight as well as take in the lesson.

Trixie watched the drake go to work with captivated curiosity while Rarity beamed her approval.

“Yes. Intimate. You see, darling, there are many different kinds of ponies in this world. Of most relevance to your new status as a slave owner are the dominants, or doms, and the submissives, or subs. Generally speaking, most slaves are ponies who have come to terms with their status as an extreme submissive. They seek to rid themselves of everyday responsibilities and leave all the hardships of making decisions to another. In this, they find a special sort of freedom that appeals uniquely to them.”

“AJ’s slave said something about that,” Twilight recalled. “I forget his name, but he said he likes living his life dedicated to making his master happy and not worrying about things like money.”

“I imagine he did,” affirmed Rarity. “Ponies tend to have a much higher representation of submissiveness than other races, which is why most slave markets consist disproportionately of ponies.” As she spoke, the marshmallow mare began circling Trixie and sliding the end of her riding crop along the mare’s body, making her moan through her restraints. “Now, I’m certain you can find a number of books if you want to know the history of slavery and it’s impact on the world-”

“I tried,” Twilight grumbled, only to yelp when she received a smack right on the snoot.

“No talking during the lesson,” Rarity warned, aiming the crop threateningly at Twilight.

“Yes ‘m,” the student squeaked back.

Rarity smiled. “Anyways, as a first time mistress, you are here to learn how to properly treat your new slave, yes?”

Twilight quietly nodded.

“In that case, I suppose we should start with an example you’re already familiar with. The slaves that the Apple family keeps are what are referred to as ‘work horses’ in the slave industry. They perform hard labor and low skill tasks, generally outdoors. These are generally what most ponies think about when they hear the word ‘slave’. They’re hard working, not necessarily all that intelligent, reek of sweat, and often have the sort of muscles you could grate chees on.” Rarity shivered as a certain image came to mind and her crop was inadvertently stabbing into Trixie’s teat. “Oh. Terribly sorry about that.”

Twilight was also letting her mind drift. Specifically, she was imagining using AJ’s body as a plate with which she could enjoy her meals. She once read about drinking shot’s out of a pony’s naval and was suddenly struck by the urge to try it.

“Work horses are but one type of slave,” Rarity continued. “If you want to get technical, there are actually hundreds of categories and subcategories describing the slaves’ unique duty, position, and so on. However, for this lesson, we will simplify things to what I believe will be most relevant to you.”

Twilight nodded as her pen scribbled away while Spike kept his ears open.

“Trixie,” Rarity pushed her crop under the blue mare’s chin and pushed her head up, “I imagine, will be placed in the broad category of a ‘house slave’. The name is fairly self-explanatory. She’ll live in your house, do chores, run errands outside the home if need be, and all-in-all be at your beck and call whenever you need her.”

Twilight frowned and cautiously raised her hoof.

“Yes,” Rarity allowed.

“As fascinating as all that sounds, I already have an assistant for that.” Twilight gestured down at Spike. “What do I need Trixie for?”

Trixie, despite her stoic expression, could not help but give a slight wince at Twilight’s thoughtless remark. On top of all the humiliation she’d already been put through, being considered useless was especially painful.

Rarity shook her head, causing her mane to bounce. “I’m afraid you’re missing the point here, darling. A house slave is meant to assist, yes. However, they are much more of a status symbol!” She struck a dramatic pose. “Ponies who come to see you will take note of the slave you choose to allow in your home. She will be judged on her appearance, demeanor, and overall usefulness. It’s just one of the many ways that the elite enjoy competing with one another… which, now that I hear the words coming out of my mouth,” she deflated, “I realize isn’t exactly your style.”

Twilight shook her head, confirming Rarity’s fear. “Oh dear. I appear to be injecting my own bias again.”

Spike raised his claw.

Eager for a distraction from her apparent lack of forethought, Rarity called on him.

The drake pulled back and wiped his lips of the excess juices. “Twilight likes things orderly. Her idea of fun is unshelving all the books in the library and putting them back according to some new system she just invented.”

Twilight felt the wall of flat stares from the two mares and drake trying to beat her down. “… wat?”

“She can get hung up on the details, but overall she likes when things are in their place and functional,” Spike continued. “I was actually thinking Trixie could, well, shadow me while I do my daily chores. That way she can learn the ropes and we can figure out what role she’ll play.”

Trixie nodded emphatically. Between the scary white one and the dangerously naïve purple one, she was reasonably certain that the green and purple one was the only sane one in the room.

Rarity beamed. “Oh, Spikey-wikey. I knew there was a reason you were my most favorite dragon in town,” she cooed, making Spike blush.

Sane, Trixie silently assessed, but still stupid, or just a child, or maybe a stupid child with a crush.

“That sounds like an excellent idea. Twilight, darling. Given that you are new and inexperienced, I propose the best solution would be to think of your new slave as a sort of intern. You make the rules and she obeys. Actually thinking about the slave being a slave can be a little overwhelming for first time masters.”

“Did you seriously just tell Twilight to stop overthinking?” Spike deadpanned.

“Even I noticed that one,” Twilight added bemusedly.

Rarity whickered.

“Also, aren’t there any special rules on slave etiquette?” Twilight added. “I heard that there are certain signals you can give a slave to inform them on things without actually talking to them.”

“True,” Rarity allowed, “but that is more for high society slaves. There are indeed standardized signals you can use in training, but they aren’t exactly mandatory. It’s like dog training. Sit, lie down, beg, and so on.”

“I think Twilight would appreciate seeing the standardized stuff,” Spike informed.

“I really would.”

“Very well,” Rarity allowed. “Perhaps I should sign you up for a subscription to Bondage Monthly. It’s this delightful magazine with all the latest trends and tips regarding proper slave care. Speaking of which.” Rarity used her magic to spin Trixie around, pull her ass cheeks apart, and point the crop right at the mare’s ass hole. “This. This right here is an insult that needs to be addressed as quickly as possible.”

Twilight blinked. “Trixie’s ass? It looks fine to me.”

“Her, pardon my Prench, ass hole is a disaster, Twilight. This kind of thing cannot be allowed to stand.”

Twilight furrowed her brow. “I’m still not seeing why that’s a big deal. So she didn’t take the best care of herself and got her ass a little stretched. Honsetly I’m a little curious to see how that compares with the other ass holes I’ve fucked.”

“Twilight, darling. This mare is your property now,” Rarity stressed, nonplussed at how Twilight wasn’t seeing her point. “Perhaps an analogy closer to home,” she thought out loud. “Ah! When you’re unshelving books, when the shelves are barren and books are stacked haphazardly around your library, would you feel comfortable inviting guests over?”

“Of course not,” Twilight said, aghast.

“Why?”

“Why?” Twilight asked back. “Because… the books… and the shelves…” She gestured impotently, trying to express the point that seemed so obvious that it wasn’t even worth describing.

“Unsightly, isn’t it?” Rarity asked smugly.

“Of course it is! Why would I ever want to invite ponies over when my shelves are so…” She trailed off as it finally clicked in her head. “… oh.”

“Indeed, darling. The same principle applies to the state of your slave. Even if you do not wish to go out of your way to impress, there are some things that respectable ponies simply do not do. I recommend a full medical checkup and get these orifices of hers – now yours – in prime condition. Perhaps you could even take her to the spa?”

“Spa?” Twilight asked, starting to descend into panic mode. “Checkup? Oh Faust! What’s having a slave going to do to my insurance!?”

Spike quickly latched back onto Twilight’s cunt, nibbling her clit just enough to hold her back from totally losing it.

“Mmmmh!” Trixie said through her bindings.

Rarity turned to the collared mare with a sour expression. “If a slave is asking to speak without her master’s permission, it had better be or a good reason,” she intoned threateningly.

Trixie blanched, rethought her intentions, and finally gave a nod.

“You have one chance to say something useful,” Rarity warned as she removed the mouth binding.

Trixie took a second to pop and stretch her jaw, electing not to look Rarity in the eye, because that bitch was scary. “Most provinces treat slaves as dependents, like foals. Trixie has heard of some ranchers buying more slaves than they actually need just for the tax break.”

Twilight snapped out of her panic and regarded Trixie considerately. “Really?”

Rarity touched her hoof to her chin. “Come to think of it, I believe I read that same story in Bondage Monthly.”

Trixie nodded. “Slavery is pretty important to Equestria’s economy, so slave owners are given quite a number of incentives by the government. Trixie recommends a trip to town hall to double check, though.”

Twilight’s eyes began to sparkle with unbridled joy at the prospect of having an excuse to awash herself in the ecstasy of government bureaucracy. Everyone else had a rational response.

“Is there anything else we should know before we go?” Spike asked.

Rarity thought. “I’m terribly sorry for being so underprepared. Normally the ponies with whom I discuss such matters are already familiar with the culture. Here.” She levitated several copies of Bondage Monthly into Spike’s claws. The magazines were several months old and had clearly seen better days. “I’m already done with these copies. The information to subscribe is in the back. I’ll also see if I can hunt down one of my old books on slave training techniques.”

“Gee, thanks a lot, Rarity,” Spike said as Twilight snatched the magazine to begin her reading. “Is there anything we can do for you?” he asked, feeling his stomach sink the moment the words left his mouth.

The look in Rarity’s eye became downright predatory as she regarded the little drake. Gently she caressed his cheek with her hoof. “Oh think nothing of it, Spikey-wikey. Twilight is a valued customer and you have already done so much to offer your assistance. This is just returning the favor,” she said with a posh, dismissive wave.

Trixie glared apprehensively at the white one, not trusting a word she said.

“Of course,” Rarity continued. “If, down the line, you should require a more thorough training regimen for your slave,” she turned a sadistic grin upon Trixie as she magically undid the blue mares bonds, “then I do hope you keep me in mind.”

Twilight looked up from her magazine. “You’re a slave breaker?” she asked, trying out the term she’d just learned.

“Not professionally, no. However, I should appreciate the practice, I think.”

“Meep,” Trixie squeaked.

“Can do,” Twilight saluted, grabbing Trixie’s leash in her mouth and hurrying out the exit. Just because she was grateful for her friend’s generosity didn’t mean she wasn’t totally freaked out by Rarity as well.

Chapter 15: House Training

View Online

The door to the library swung open with a slam; a remarkable feat considering the exhaustion of the mare who did it. “Ugh!” Trixie groaned as she trudged forward, her every step feeling like a herculean feat of strength and willpower. She felt dead on her hooves and agonizingly weighed down by her newly purchased saddle bags and the contents within. “Kill… me!”

“Get in line,” Spike groused. He pushed past the blue mare and dropped his equally heavy collection of notes on the table as he made for the kitchen. “Dinner will be ready in ten.”

“I don’t know what climbed up your butts,” Twilight chirped, prancing like a giddy school filly behind the pair. “I feel as fresh as a spring daisy.”

Trixie attempted to set Twilight on fire with her hateful gaze. “No pony should be that happy after three Molestia forsaken hours in a government office.”

“Oh, you just don’t appreciate the majesty of the system at work,” Twilight informed merrily. “Perhaps if I gave you the rundown just one more-”

“Whaaaaa!” Trixie cried out, pressing her hooves to her ears. “I beg you! No more!”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Oh quit being such a baby.” The sound of kitchen noises caused purple smart’s ears to perk and she eyed the closed door to the kitchen. “Speaking of which, shouldn’t you be helping Spike?”

Trixie, mentally and spiritually drained to the point where she was reasonably certain she could probably get herself legally reclassified as a zombie, turned to Twilight with her biggest, wettest, most pathetic pleading eyes she’d every used on anypony ever. If this didn’t work, then surely purple smart had no soul.

“Oh fine,” Twilight relented, cursing her own weakness. “Since I still don’t have the one vibrator Spike left for me, I guess I’ll just have to use your face instead.” She grabbed Trixie’s leash and dragged the mare over to the table. It didn’t take much to push the exhausted mare onto her back with her horn pointed towards the table. This allowed Twilight to plant her purple pussy down right over Trixie’s mouth and her balls over Trixie’s eyes. She hummed her satisfaction. She’d never really done that much experimentation with face sitting – at least not from this end – but the blue mare’s face was warm and perfectly shaped. It applied just the right amount of pressure to Twilight’s tender bits in a sensation analogous to hot dogging.

Trixie, though still drained, found that just enough of her strength had returned to do as she was bid by her master. Or was it mistress? This whole thing was still a little new to her. For now, though, she was grateful for a task with which to occupy her mind that didn’t make her want to take a power drill to the cranium to make the pain stop. She suckled with a hunger that caught even her off guard, lapping up the purple mare’s juices as though they were a refreshing drink. Even the faintly lavender yet pungent scent coming off the purple mare’s scrotum had a peculiar revitalization about it. Trixie likened the sensation to that first cup of morning coffee to put the pep in one’s step.

Twilight adjusted herself on her new seat, testing the feeling of her and it. “The ‘her’,” Twilight muttered to herself, “is in relation to Trixie the pony. She’s still a pony, with thoughts and feelings of her own, but she’s also my property,” she reasoned out as she began perusing through her recently acquired reading material and notes. “The ‘it’, however, is in reference to my feelings on the matter. For instance, should I even be considering the fact that she has a mind, or would it be better to treat her more like a voice activated vibrator?”

“Hrmm?”

Twilight tensed, suddenly going on high alert. She looked down at the blue horn and white mane jutting out from between her thighs and felt her insides twist at the realization that said horn and mane didn’t belong to her trusted Spike. “H-how much of that did you hear?”

Trixie tapped Twilight on the flank, which purple smart interpreted as a request to vacate her mouth. So she did, lifting herself up just enough, although Trixie’s face remained obscured.

Trixie gasped in welcome to the semi-fresh air. “Uh, the whole thing?” she replied sheepishly.

Twilight blushed. “Just, uh…” She dove for one of the magazines Rarity had given her and quickly skimmed for a passage that she felt pertinent to the situation. “As a slave, you’re sworn to keep all of your master’s secrets, right?”

Trixie blinked. “Are you asking Trixie, or telling her?”

Twilight pursed her lips and pressed her face back into the magazine. “I… think I’m telling you?”

Trixie nodded, glad that her smile was hidden beneath her master’s looming bony ass. “Got it. So if anypony asks, don’t tell them how you apparently zone out and talk to yourself.”

Twilight grinned. “Yes. Exactly!”

“What about if Princess Molestia asks?”

Twilight blanched and reread the relevant article. “It, uh, doesn’t say.”

“Well, Trixie is reasonably certain that the Princess is the ultimate master, meaning her authority overrides all others.”

“… makes sense.” Twilight conceded ruefully.

“Of course, this seems like a very obscure topic,” Trixie continued while taking another deep inhale through her nose. “The kind that rarely comes up in conversation. Therefore, Trixie believes Twilight’s secrets will be safe with her.”

Twilight gave a sigh of relief, feeling as though a weight had been taken from her shoulders at not having her secrets leaked. “Good. If Molestia found out I did stuff like that, she’d never let me hear the end of it.”

Trixie was about to press the issue further, to ask about Molestia and maybe learn more of what Twilight might not want others to know. However, she was silenced when Twilight shifted back into place and once more dropped her pussy onto her slave’s muzzle. Trixie rolled her eyes and reminded herself to be patient and that any hope of freedom would take a long time to achieve.

Spike returned a short time later with a platter of sandwiches for all, meaning Trixie was granted a grace period to sit at the table and eat actual food instead of pussy juice.

“I’m gonna need your help putting together a new schedule, Spike.”

“T-Tomorrow,” he grumbled tiredly. “That trip to the mayor’s office left me too pooped to poop.” He took a big chomp out of his sandwich. “Although I’m glad to see you’re doing better.”

“Oh.” Twilight looked down at herself. “I guess I am feeling a little better. Well, leave it to good old fashioned learning to put the pep back in my step.”

“I find it mildly disturbing that you seem more lively while the rest of us practically had our souls sucked out,” she griped and bit into her sandwich. “You’re not some sort of energy vampire, are you?”

Twilight smiled good-naturedly. “I think you mean a succubus, and no. As far as I’m aware, I’m just a regular pony.”

“Who vanquished an ursa minor.” Spike reminded. “And before that you were chosen as the Element of Orgasm. And before that you were hoof chosen as Molestia’s prized student and fuck toy. I’m not sure ‘regular’ really applies.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Some ponies get all the luck.”

“‘Luck’? You think that was all just given to me?” Twilight countered, giving Trixie a sharp glare. “I’ve worked my ass off, spending more than 76% of my life with my nose buried in books, studying and practicing and just working as hard as I possibly could. Luck had nothing to do with it!”

Trixie ears splayed in apologetic submission. “… s-s-sorry.”

Spike chuckled. “She’s not even exaggerating. I once helped her put together the study that came up with that figure.” And he went back to eating while a satisfied Twilight stuck her nose back in her magazine. “Speaking of which.” He swallowed before continuing. “We wake up at 6 a.m. every morning in this house, so I don’t want to hear any complaints tomorrow.”

Trixie scoffed. “Trixie has spent the majority of her adult life on the road. 6 a.m. might as well be sleeping in for all the prep work Trixie had to do to get her wagon ready for travel.”

“Well that’s good to hear,” affirmed Spike. “We’re still waiting to make the full schedule tomorrow. With Twilight, that’s a pretty involved process,” he informed forebodingly. “But short term, we’ll eat, I guess I can give you a tour and rundown on what needs doing, then bed, morning routine, and schedule.”

“Well said, Spike,” Twilight praised, not looking up from her reading. “According to this article, you’re acting just like what’s called a ‘hoof’. That’s the term for high ranking slaves and servants that are closest to the masters and delegate all the tasks for the other slaves; sort of like the coach of a sports team.”

“So I’m your hoof, huh?” Spike took a moment to ponder this. “I pick up your stuff and jerk you off, so I guess that fits.” He chuckled.

“Alternatively, you could be called the bottom bitch.”

“… I think I’ll stick with being the number one assistant, thank you very much.”

“Out of curiosity, where does Trixie fit in this dynamic?” she asked. Figuring that out had been the whole point of their day trip, after all.

Twilight flipped to the next page. “Hmm. Apparently it’s become trendy in certain circles to refer to new and untrained slaves as ‘newbs’, which is a result of the rising popularity of video games. However, more traditional masters prefer to simply refer to such slaves as bitches or broncos. Although the latter comes with implications of feisty willfulness, which can be either derogatory or complimentary, depending on the context of the situation. There are a few more examples,” Twilight read on, “but I think the most appropriate would be to call you my bitch.”

Trixie sighed despondently. “Trixie regrets asking.”

The trio finished their evening meal and Spike began his tour. He showed Trixie the loft, which also served as his and Twilight’s shared room, the kitchen, two bathrooms, the library which made up the bulk of the house tree, the laundry room, the closets where the cleaning supplies were kept, and lastly the laboratory basement which she was forbidden from entering without an escort. All the while, Twilight remained seated in the library and continued her reading.

Trixie asked few questions during the tour. It all seemed reasonably straight forward. And since Spike had been handling everything himself for a while now, she figured the two of them working together would finish in half the time, leaving the rest of the day to… to… Well, she’d think of something later.

Night came and, much to Trixie’s consternation, she was given a heated blanket and a few pillows and told to sleep in the laundry room. When she protested, trying to insist that she could act as Twilight’s sleep aid, the purple mare explained plainly that she already had Spike for that. Trixie said no more and resigned herself to this humiliation… for now.

***

*Bang Bang*

Trixie shot up like a wounded spring. “I’m up! I’m up!” she declared, looking around for the source of the disturbance. Her eyes landed on Spike and his sinister smirk.

“6 a.m. is sleeping in, huh?”

Trixie glowered, and readied a vicious, scathing retort. However, the slight tinkle of her collar tag made her rethink her options. Instead she opted for a forced smile. “Sorry. Trixie must still be adjusting.”

“Well, whatever. Come on. We gotta get breakfast ready.”

With a tired whicker, Trixie followed Spike to the kitchen. He led her through the motions of making pancakes since she’d admitted to being a little rusty with this particular dish. Out on the road, her wagon had lacked the room for a stove and the ingredients, she’d rationalized, were a luxury she could afford to do without. But that was then, and this was now. Now was the time she could finally enjoy some homemade pancakes.

Spike watched Trixie diligently, but kept his commentary to a minimum. Mostly he hummed to himself and only spoke up on her occasional mistake. A few times she decided a little playful flirting might break the ice, but Spike barely seemed to notice, which was yet another blow against Trixie’s already weakened ego.

Eventually the three sets of pancakes were made. Plain for Trixie and Twilight and raspberry for Spike. The three plates and orange juice were brought out to the table, where Twilight had already been seated with her nose once more buried in a magazine with the others scattered around her. Spike and Trixie set the table wordlessly and Twilight finally poked her head up. Trixie had to restrain herself from giggling at Twilight’s bed head. That mane could have passed for a bird’s nest, assuming said bird was poor and desperate.

“So I made a rough draft for the new work schedule,” Twilight began, setting the magazine down with her hoof. On cue, Spike produced the intended scroll and laid it out for Trixie to see. “It’s only a slightly amended version of the old schedule when it was just Spike. We can make adjustments as needed down the road.”

Trixie ran her hoof down the parchment as she read. “You’re going to see Rarity again?”

“Sure am,” Spike said giddily. “She asked me to be her go-for while she worked on some orders she’d been putting off.”

“Gofer?”

“Ya know. Go for this, go for that,” Spike explained. “She needs some extra appendages while she focuses on her work.”

“Which coincides with Twi-Mistress’,” she corrected while indicating a particular line, “free time. What is Trixie to do during this period?”

Twilight and Spike leaned over to confirm what was pointed out.

“And that’s why it’s called a rough draft,” Spike affirmed. “Its plausible deniability so Twi can say she didn’t make any mistakes.”

“Hush you!” Twilight scolded, but Spike just shot her a playful smirk and her ire quickly evaporated. “But that’s a fair point. Today’s free period was meant for spending time with Rainbow. I was going to-” Twilight’s horn lit, and once more fizzled. She whined at her failure. “At least it didn’t hurt so bad this time,” she said while rubbing her forehead.

“And that’s why we’re doing the exercise before you go out,” Spike emphasized.

Twilight snorted and walked over to the shelf to find her intended book. “I was going to watch some of Rainbow’s stunts and offer some tips from this.” The book she held was called ‘Aero Dynamics and You’. “It’s the perfect blending of otherwise disparate interests. She gets to fly fast and I get to critique while reading.” She smiled, making a proud squee at her accomplishment.

“Then… may Trixie come along?”

Twilight frowned. “And do what?”

“Trixie could… You could use her face as a cushion while working.”

Twilight considered this.

“Ya know, if Gilda’s there, maybe you could ask her or Rainbow about slave stuff?” Spike offered.

“How is that relevant? Rainbow doesn’t own any slaves.”

“Gilda,” Spike reminded.

“But she doesn’t wear a collar. Ergo, not a slave,” Twilight pointed out confidently.

“Except that Rarity said that being a slave was all about being a super submissive,” reminded Spike. “And that’s kind of the vibe I’ve been getting whenever I see those two together.”

That gave Twilight pause and she hurriedly picked up her magazine again. “Hmm. Could Gilda be willfully making the transition to being Rainbow’s slave?” she asked of no one in particular. “That could provide an interesting perspective.”

“Here,” Spike said, handing Trixie a pen and a couple scrolls. “For note taking. Twi will be doing her own, but let’s see how you fare.”

Not certain what else to do, Trixie took the offered implements and nodded. At least she wouldn’t be bored.

The day started off with the implementation of Twilight’s magic exercises. Spike coached Twilight through the prescribed routine of lifting objects of ever increasing size and quantity, starting with paperclips, while Trixie’s face once more served as seating. Next, Spike and Trixie ran through their morning routines much quicker than anticipated. Trixie’s magic, while limited, could still handle three or four small tasks at once, or one big one. The latter would usually leave her winded, so she and Spike agreed to manually share those tasks. Alas, the eternally stubborn Twilight would only agree to make amendments for tomorrow’s schedule. For today, she told the two to just keep themselves busy until the appointed time.

“Lie down,” Spike ordered.

“What?”

“You heard me,” Spike repeated evenly. “Lie down.”

Trixie blinked. “Here?” She gestured at the wooden floor.

“Since we’re still waiting for the sheets to finish washing, yeah.”

Trixie smiled flatly. Spike’s tone was far from authoritarian, but she was still certain she could sense a perverse glee being taken in his being able to boss her around. She complied, lying down on her belly and awaiting Spike’s verdict. Whatever the little guy’s title was, there was no doubt he was her superior in this house’s hierarchy.

“Nice,” Spike praised, turned around, and flopped backwards down onto Trixie’s barrel, making her huff in surprise. “Ahh. Nice and soft.”

Trixie blinked at the drake. “Is Trixie being used as bedding?”

“Basically,” Spike informed as he sprawled himself out to get comfy. “A little bonier than Twi, but you’re not too bad.”

“Then Trixie’s lifelong dream has been fulfilled,” she unabashedly snarked.

“Ah, quit complaining and enjoy it. Twi says I’m super warm.”

“Your spines are also super digging into Trixie’s side.” It wasn’t as painful as she’d feared, but it was far from comfy.

“Oh. Whoops.” Spike quickly adjusted himself. “Better?”

Trixie sighed and smiled appreciatively. “Much.”

“Okay then. Nap time!” And he began lightly snoring in just a few seconds.

Trixie rolled her eyes and rested her head on her fore hooves. She wasn’t tired, and while Spike’s scales chaffed a little each time he moved, at least she could take comfort in his promised warmth. Trixie let her eyes wander around the expanse of the library. Now that she thought of it, the abundance of knowledge presented would ensure she might never get bored again. Then again… “Spike?”

“Hmm?”

“W-would Trixie need Tw-Mistress’ permission to read?” Trixie didn’t know what was in those magazines Twilight was still obsessing over, but yesterday’s talk about freeing one’s self from the burden of making one’s own decisions was starting to rub her the wrong way. A life of comfort and ease sounded pleasant enough, but she’d rather do so as herself and not some mindless puppet.

Spike yawned. “She’s in study mode now. You should ask before we go out, but I don’t think it’ll be a problem.”

“You don’t?”

“Nah. Twi loves reading too much to deny it to others.”

“That is… some comfort,” Trixie admitted. As dismissive as Twilight had been so far, it was nice to know that there were some things that wouldn’t be refused.

***

At the appointed hour, the treebrary was vacated and all persons went their separate ways. Spike went’ to Rarity’s while whistling a merry tune. Trixie accompanied Twilight with the latter carrying the former’s leash in her mouth. Trixie had also been weighed down with saddle bags carrying enough supplies for a small camping trip, but she bore it. She reasoned a mare as meticulous as Twilight might come up with a system that granted Trixie only so many complaints in a given day. And if she hadn’t already reached that limit, Trixie didn’t want to tempt fate by bringing it up.

“S’up, Twi,” Rainbow greeted as she hovered overhead and turned a mischievous smirk on Trixie. “Rumor has it you got a new bottom bitch.”

“Actually no. Bottom bitch actually denotes a position of authority, of which Trixie has none,” Twilight lectured. “Technically, she’s just a regular bitch.”

Rainbow chuckled. “Egghead.”

“Say what now?”

“I asked if you brought enough gear.” Rainbow gestured to Trixie’s bags.

Twilight shrugged. “Well, at first I was going to only bring the essentials. But with an extra set of legs, I thought I’d bring along a little extra, as well as test Trixie’s use as a work horse.”

“There’s an inflatable raft in here,” Trixie deadpanned.

“In case Rainbow needs her emergency landing cushioned.”

“Emergency landing?” chuckled Gilda as she too came to a landing near the others. “That’s a lot of syllables to say ‘crash’, ya know.”

Rainbow’s wing snapped up and whacked Gilda’s chin, all while the cyan mare kept her eyes on Twilight. Gilda rubbed where she’d been hit, and gave a blushing grin. “Whatever you say, Twi. Gil, I want you to help her set up. I’m going to do a few warmup laps.”

“You got it, Dash.”

Rainbow took off, leaving the others to do the manual labor of setting up charts, tools to measure wind, an unfolding chalkboard, a monocular, a device that goes ding, and a few other trinkets Gilda and Trixie didn’t even bother guessing at.

“While we wait, I was hoping to have a word with you,” Twilight said to Gilda.

“Yeah?”

“Well…” Twilight cleared her throat.

Recognizing her cue, Trixie quickly scrambled to get her own note taking gear in order. Spike had given her a few pointers on what Twi would be expecting, as well as what she might do that wasn’t expected but still counted on.

With a satisfied nod, Twilight pulled out her own pen and papers. “Well, for starters, how would you qualify your relationship with Rainbow Dash?”

Gilda’s brow furrowed. “Uh… roomies?”

“No. I meant…” Twilight trailed off and looked around her immediate vicinity. “Where’s the magazine?”

“What magazine?” Gilda asked.

Twilight groaned. “The magazine that somepony should have given me.”

Realizing who Twilight was referring to, Trixie quickly fished out the magazines from her bags. She didn’t know which one Twilight wanted, and so handed her them all. She mouthed ‘sorry,’ and went back to her previous position.

“Is this some kind of role play you’ve got going?” Gilda asked. “Cuz I like it when folks tell me before they try roping me in to something weird, especially if actual ropes are involved.”

“Oh no. It’s nothing weird,” Twilight assured. “Trixie is just my new slave and there’s a bit of, shall we say, growing pains?”

“Okay…? What’s that got to do with me?” Gilda’s eyes trailed down to the magazines now at Twilight’s hooves. “Wait…”

“I’m a little new to this whole ‘owning another thinking creature’ thing,” Twilight continued. “I’ve already spoken with AJ, an experienced slave owner, and Rarity, who seems rather immersed in the culture even though she doesn’t actually own anypony. Now I’d like to get a little perspective from you and Rainbow, if you don’t mind.”

Gilda’s face feathers tinted pink and she shuffled her talons anxiously. “That’s, uh, a little personal.”

Twilight nodded and scribbled something. Trixie did so as well. “Interesting. Rarity used the word ‘intimate’, but it appears the implications are the same,” Twilight thought out loud. “Being a slave seems to hold far more intimate implications than regular fucking. Tell me, would you feel comfortable going into detail about the last time you fucked somepony who wasn’t Rainbow?” Twilight leaned forward with intent.

Gilda, not liking the look in this mare’s eyes, pulled back. “Uh, maybe you ought ta talk to Dashie about-”

“Dashie!?” Twilight gasped. “A nickname implying close familiarity, similar to how others refer to Apple Jack as AJ or myself as Twi. But why call her Dashie? Would that hold a different meaning than referring to her as RD? Do different nicknames denote different levels of familiarity? And how does this system work with names that are already short?”

“Hey!” Rainbow barked as she came to a halt just overhead, hovering next to Gilda. “What are you guys talkin’ about, over here?” she asked in warning.

Gilda, as discretely as she could manage, tried to maneuver herself behind Rainbow.

“I was just interviewing Gilda regarding her position on slavery and how that relates to her relationship with you,” Twilight informed plainly.

“She’s not sick, is she?” Gilda asked. “I know she was in the hospital a while. Did her brain get scrambled or something?”

Rainbow whickered. “Unfortunately, I think this is how she sounds when she’s perfectly healthy.”

Twilight blinked. “How is that unfortunate?”

Rainbow sighed and came to a landing. She faced Gilda. “Don’t worry, Gil. Twilight’s… kind of a thought hungry whore. It’s like being cock hungry. She sees it. She wants it in her. That’s why you can usually find her reading while masturbating.”

Twilight wrote down and considered Rainbow’s comments. She’d never thought of herself as a thought hungry whore, but she couldn’t exactly argue the sentiment.

“There’s stuff she wants to know, so she goes after it like you and pegasus pussy,” Rainbow continued. “She doesn’t mean anything by getting all up in your grill. Got it?”

Gilda, after glancing quickly between the two mares, nodded. “I guess.”

“Good. Now, how about you lie down while I have a chat with the egghead, alright?”

Gilda nodded and rolled onto her back. She gave a quiet purr as Rainbow went to work massaging her well-developed teats.

“Alright Twi. So what’s all this about, anyway?”

Twilight rolled her eyes, already regretting not bringing this up before Rainbow had left so that she only had to tell the story once. “I’m new to being a slave owner,” she gestured at Trixie, who was still scribbling away. “She was sentenced to being my property after the ursa incident. However, since relevant reading material appears to be in distressingly short supply, wanted to get a few perspectives from ponies I trust. I’ve spoken with AJ, Rarity, and you’re next on the list. Being the Element of Domination, I figured your thoughts would be invaluable to my research.”

Rainbow nodded along. “Kay. Makes sense.” She looked over at Trixie. “So you’ve got her taking notes?”

“So far. That and she’s helping Spike clean and do other chores around the house. Rarity said that Trixie is going to be a house slave.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Twenty bits that she also went on some shpeal about slaves having to look all prim and proper for high society guests.”

Twilight chuckled. “Glad I didn’t take that bet.”

“So if I’ve got this straight,” Rainbow went on, “Trixie is your slave as a punishment, not because she chose it?”

“Well, it’s also Molestia’s way of giving me a pop quiz to see how well my studies are going. Also, technically she was given a choice,” Twilight added. “Enslavement or Tartarus.”

“So… no choice at all?”

“Basically,” Trixie spoke up.

“Quiet,” Twilight hissed and held up one of the magazines. “Leather Straps says that it reflects poorly on the master when the slave speaks out of turn.”

“Ugh,” Rainbow rolled her eyes. “I read that too. Honestly, if it weren’t for the pictures and the deals they advertise, I wouldn’t have bothered subscribing. That whole thing is just a bunch of jackasses in a circle jerk cheering themselves on for being slave owners instead of, you know, talking about actually owning a slave.”

Twilight frowned and lifted up the magazine. “Are you sure? Because I’ve found several articles that-Hey!”

“Uh uh,” Rainbow said as she held the pilfered plastic in her wing. “This issue especially isn’t for beginners. Knowing you, you’re liable to try a whole mess of advanced stuff that’s way beyond what you’re ready for.” She glanced at Trixie and amended, “Either of you.”

Twilight tilted her head. “Then… why did Rarity give them to me?”

“Maybe she thinks better of your selfcontrol than I do,” Rainbow offered, leaving Twilight rather perturbed. “Or maybe she’s counting on Spike to give you a crash course in common sense so you don’t make a total ass of yourself.”

“That… is probably it,” Twilight admitted.

“Figures. Look, Twi. Owning a slave is a lot more personal than just some rando saying the ideal number of lashes to keep a slave inline and satisfied.”

“So I keep hearing.”

“For instance, look at my hoof.” Rainbow gestured down to the hoof that was still petting Gilda. “What am I doing?”

“You’re, uh, petting Gilda?”

“Ehh!” Rainbow said in imitation of a buzzer. “Wrong. Try again.”

Twilight nodded and looked again. “Now this is more like one of Molestia’s quizzes,” she said to herself as she crouched down and began her examination. “Look past the obvious.” She stuck her tongue out in a gesture of intense focus. “You’re petting her teats. That’s the action. The teats are an erogenous zone, which feels good.”

“Go on,” Rainbow urged. “I think you’re getting there.” She decided to play along with thinking of this as a quiz. “Remember how Gil looked while you were grilling her?”

“Let’s see here. She was…” Twilight turned back to her notes and furrowed her brow in consternation at the lack of any apparent answer. “She was…”

“Upset,” Trixie cut in. “You were upsetting her.”

“Bingo!” Rainbow cheered.

“Wait! No!” Twilight exclaimed as realization struck. “The petting is just the motion. If she was upset, and your response was to pet her, then that means the action was one of comfort!”

“Double bingo!”

“In that case, going off of Rarity’s assertion that there are different categories of slave and thus different ways of treating them, then it follows that your relationship is more like a friendship than viewing her as property.” Twilight beamed, bracing herself to receive her due praise for correctly answering the question.

“Ehh! Wrong again!”

“What? How?”

“It’s both, Twilight,” Rainbow informed. “Gil here is my bitch. To me, owning her means she’s my property and fuck buddy. It’s my job to look out for her, and her job to do whatever the hell I say, whenever the hell I say it.”

Gilda chuckled.

“But right now, I’m not even sure I want her as a real slave,” Rainbow continued. “Right now, we’re… kinda more like dating. Hanging out and catching up. I mean, yeah. I give her orders and she does chores around the place, but no pony is forcing her.” She flicked at Gilda’s nipple, making the griffon squawk in surprise. “She does chores because she wants to make me happy. I give her orders because I know it makes her happy. And, if she starts getting a little uppity, I know it’s because her inner masochist is trying to stir up trouble.” She pressed down extra hard on Gilda’s teat, compressing the mass under her hoof and making the griffon writhe.

“I’m not usually one to get all sappy. However, while I’ll still make bitches out of anypony that catches my fancy, slavery is so much more special. And until Gil and I know for certain this is what we want, I ain’t putting no collar on her.”

“For the record,” Gilda chimed in. “So long as I’m with Dashie, I don’t really care what it’s called.” Her cheeks brightened, but she kept her eyes locked with Rainbow’s. “She’s my top, and I’ll do whatever it takes to be her bitch.”

“See! That right there.” Rainbow gestured emphatically. “That kind of devotion can’t be bought or just assigned,” she said as though the word were derogatory. “It’s gotta be earned. If it isn’t, well, then it’s just another lay.”

“… wow,” Twilight eventually said. To hear Rainbow of all ponies say ‘just another lay’ like that, as if the very concept were something so insignificant as to be worthy of contempt… Well, it certainly said a lot about how she felt about the importance of slavery in comparison. “Hold that thought.” Twilight set everything down and hurried over to Trixie, almost tripping over her own erection in the process.

Trixie pulled away in fear, uncertain of what the other unicorn wanted, and felt a bit of relief when she only took the notes.

As Twilight read, the first thing she noticed was that Trixie’s writing was leagues better than her own, for which she felt only mild resentment. The second thing she noticed was the actual content. Twilight’s own notes had been almost a complete transcript of everything she’d heard. By contrast, Trixie had done much better at summarizing most of the points Twilight considered valid. She’d even included lines about how Rainbow was comforting Gilda instead of simply petting her. “You have a good eye for detail.”

“Uh, well of course she does,” Trixie boasted. “The Great and Powerful-”

“How did you figure out that Rainbow was actually comforting Gilda so quickly?”

Trixie whickered in mourning of her lost boast. “It just seemed rather obvious. Gilda was upset, Rainbow reacted with consoling words and actions, and then she calmed down.” Trixie deduced that her speaking up earlier was one of those moments Spike had mentioned, where her contributions wasn’t necessarily expected but still counted on. Hopefully this would earn her some brownie points with the both of them.

Twilight nodded. “I see.” She carried Trixie’s notes back to her own and quickly compared the two. “Thank you, Rainbow and Gilda. I believe my basis of understanding is much more solid thanks to your contributions.”

Rainbow cleared her throat and motioned to the other blue mare.

“Oh, right. And thank you, Trixie. It looks like I’m finding some use for you after all.”

“Trixie chooses to take that as a compliment,” she said flatly.

“How else would you take it?” Twilight asked.

“Up the ass and all the way out the mouth?” Gilda offered, leading to a round of chuckles.

Eventually the assembled quadrupeds managed to get back on course with improving Rainbow’s flying. Gilda provided support for her top in the air while Trixie did her best to help Twilight down below. Unfortunately, Twilight’s eyes proved much keener when it came to details like wind speed and possible causes of drag, which invariably meant that Trixie’s role was relegated back to face cushion duty.

With their mission to hang out accomplished, the four parted ways. The flyers went to go and practice some of the tips Twilight had offered. The walkers, however, decided to take a leisurely stroll through the town.

“Can we stop for a minute?” Twilight asked after nearly tripping over her own hooves for the third time in the last ten minutes. “Writing notes while walking is a lot harder without magic.”

“How about there?” Trixie pointed to a nearby bench. They were near the park.

“Perfect.” Twilight gave Trixie’s leash a firm tug and trotted over to the prime resting spot, only to stop in contemplation. “Hmm.”

“What?”

“Well, I’m not sure how comfortable it’ll be for you if I sit on your face here. This bench isn’t exactly conducive to that sort of thing.”

Trixie managed a smile. Twilight being considerate was a nice change of pace.

“Although, if you were to sit long ways, maybe we could-”

“You can sit and Trixie can blow you,” Trixie quickly offered, wanting to head off the purple mare’s dangerous train of thought before it went anywhere too terrible.

“Okay. That works too,” Twilight agreed and the two took their respective seats.

Trixie parted her lips and – with a level of ease that surprised her – sank her muzzle down on the shaft all the way down to the base. It bypassed her uvula with nary a bother, completely avoiding Trixie’s gag reflex. Despite herself, Trixie found Twilight’s cock to be oddly soothing. There was nothing that overtly made it stand out from other cocks, though. It certainly wasn’t the biggest she’d seen in length, width, or overall girth. It wasn’t significantly hotter, either. Maybe it looked a little cleaner, though. Trixie had never much cared for cocks with blotches on them, always thinking they looked dirty. The taste and smell were a little hard to describe, but all she knew for certain was that she liked them both.

Twilight was having a pretty good day so far. She furthered her understanding with Molestia’s quiz, got to hang out with/critique one of her fuck buddies, and now she was enjoying a bit of decompression with notes in her hooves and an eager mouth around her cock. Truly there was nothing more a mare like her could ask for.

That said, the whole point of the decompression was to help get her notes and thoughts in order. Each pony she’d spoken to had told her very different things. All seemed equally valid, but there was one element of overlap that she was having trouble processing. Namely, the thing about slaves being so close with their masters. There was a level of intimacy in play that Twilight just couldn’t wrap her head around. Looking down at Trixie, Twilight found herself feeling, at best, curiosity, but that was more for the situation around Trixie than the mare herself.

What did Molestia want her to learn? Exactly how was this quiz supposed to be passed? There was no time limit. Were they supposed to just live together indefinitely and see what happened? That was hardly very scientific. Twilight considered simply asking Trixie, but stopped herself. For some reason she imagined the subject’s perspective would be too biased on this particular matter.

Twilight attempted a mental exercise where she imagined every day she’d spent in Ponyville so far, only with Trixie suddenly shoved into the mix. Nothing really changed, as far as she could discern. As she envisioned it, Trixie just stayed home and did extra chores, freeing up Spike to spend his time as he pleased. While the idea of Spike being able to hang out with his friends more had its appeal, it hardly seemed worthwhile to justify an extra body taking up space.

However, that was when Twilight recalled all the little contributions Trixie had made regarding discussions of law and even her perceptiveness in social cues. Twilight usually relied on Spike for the latter. However, the entire point of research teams was to combine expertise in multiple disciplines in pursuit of a singular goal. Perhaps there were other areas where Trixie excelled and Twilight lagged? That could certainly be something.

“Hey.”

“Hmm?” Trixie looked up from her suckling.

“I haven’t been saying any of that out loud, have I?”

A pair of ponies walked past and gave the mistress and slave their nods of approval, but neither noticed.

Trixie pulled the cock free from her mouth. It glistened with her saliva as she inhaled. “Uh, no?”

“Good.” And Twilight grabbed Trixie’s head and shoved her back into place.

As hard as it was to admit, Twilight decided there really wasn’t any other choice in the matter but to wait and see what happened. Maybe Trixie really would prove her worth? Maybe Twilight might finally figure out what this deeper meaning was that everypony was getting at? Maybe Trixie was actually a bomb and just waiting for something or somepony to trigger her activation? With Molestia involved, it paid to expect the unexpected.

Author's Notes:

And so we get Rainbow’s perspective on slavery while also getting a glimpse as to what daily life in the treebrary is going to look like from now on. So far, we’ve got AJ who seems to treat slaves as a sort of family(pet), Rarity who views them as more of a status symbol or commodity, and Rainbow who seems to be implying a kind of marriage. Obviously slavery is a big deal in this culture with a lot of conflicting views around it.

Twilight, as you might have guessed, has been written to be pretty socially oblivious about a lot of things. She’s learning about fuck buddies/friendship because she genuinely doesn’t know. So far, she’s only really able to pick up social cues from Spike, since they know each other so well, but everyone else is still tricky for her. This is my attempt to capture some of the original premises of the show; that of Twilight being the audience view-point character allowing us to learn about the world with her.

Also, we seem to be drifting more and more from the lighthearted comedy of the original into something that might be taking itself a bit too seriously. I keep doing that for some reason. Oh well. I guess, like Twilight, we’ll just have to keep trying new things and see what works.

Big thanks to my Patrons.
Tier 1: Nobody at this time
Tier 2: Nakey Jakey, Kane777123, and Jonathan Applewhaite
Tier 3: kent and Magetsu88

Chapter 16: Dragon Shy 1

View Online

Fluttershy hummed a merry tune to herself as she went about her morning chores. Her saddle bags carried the various meals for her beloved pets, such as fish for the weasels and worms for the birds. The former didn’t taste quite as nasty as usual as she handed it out with her mouth, but the latter was as gross as ever. Still, she was willing to endure it all for the critters she loved so dearly. Just seeing their smiling faces warmed her heart and made it all worthwhile. Besides, she knew where to find a more pleasant taste to wash out the unpleasant one.

However, the pleasantness of it came to a screeching halt when she spied Angel Bunny had left his carrot breakfast only half eaten. “Angel,” she said as she flew down to his den. “What’s the matter? Why aren’t you eating?”

Angel leveled a flat stare up at yellow quiet, leaned back, and gestured down to his tiny pink erection.

Fluttershy smiled in relief. “Oh, is that all? For a minute I was worried.” Once more the embodiment of chipperness, Fluttershy trotted forward, lowered her head, and pressed her muzzle against her little bunny’s fluffy belly.

Angel, in kind, wrapped himself around the mare’s snoot and humped his cock between her lips.

Fluttershy hummed her approval as her tongue encircled the little prick. She loved animal genitals. The taste, the smell, and just every little detail was superior to regular pony genitals in every way, at least in her mind. The best, however, were the small ones. Fluttershy had dedicated most of her life to perfecting her technique to coerce the maximum amount of pleasure for all parties involved when it came to her littlest of little friends. Bunny jizz was just what she needed to get rid of that yucky worm taste.

Following his orgasm, Angel looked off to the side and coughed pitifully.

“Oh, what’s the matter?” Fluttershy cooed following her dainty swallow. “Did a bit of carrot get stuck in your wittle throat?”

Angel coughed again, looking slightly annoyed.

“Do you need some water?”

Angel coughed in a baritone deepness and volume that made Fluttershy flinch back in shock. He then jerked his little paw off to the side.

Fluttershy turned around to see what was upsetting her precious little… “Giant cloud of scary black smoke? Wait… Giant cloud of scary black smoke!? When did that-”

Angel coughed again, tapping his little foot impatiently.

“… oh. That’s what you meant?” Fluttershy smiled guiltily.

Angel just shook his head, thinking just how useless this mare would be without him running things behind the scenes.

***

Fluttershy hurried to town to warn everypony of the immense cloud that was already casting a shadow over most everything in sight. “Help. Help. Please… help?” Fluttershy trailed off when all of the surrounding ponies just went on with their business as though they weren’t currently being warned of some imminent doom. “Can somepony please help?” Again, there was no answer.

“Oh dear. I hope I’m not speaking so loudly that I’m disturbing anypony. Are they ignoring me because I’m being rude?” Fluttershy thought this over, but dismissed it as nonsensical, even by her own standards. No matter. She had to do something. “There’s a terrible cloud of smoke that’s-eep!” Fluttershy reflexively ducked down at the sight of something big and fast coming her way.

It was only Rainbow, bouncing a ball on her nose. “Don’t be such a scardy pony,” Rainbow offered as she alternated between bouncing the ball from her nose to her ass. “It’s just me, future Equestria ball bouncing record holder!”

“Yeah,” agreed Gilda as she landed beside Rainbow. “Only, like, ten thousand more bounces to go, but go Dashie!”

“This calls for a celebration!” proclaimed Pinkie at hearing of her friend’s inevitable accomplishment.

“Oh no, Pinkie Pie,” Fluttershy warned as loudly as she dared. “This is no time for a celebration. This is a time for panic, for-”

“Ooh! I’m gonna need balloons, one for everypony in Ponyville. Also dildos!” Pinkie added before pronking off.

Fluttershy gave chase after the pink mare, trying not to get distracted by the sight of her jiggly backside bouncing so… bouncily. “There’s… there’s smoke. And where there’s smoke there’s fire,” she tried to warn.

However, Pinkie came to a dead halt when she remembered something. “Actually-Oh!” She turned around, seeing a different shade of pink tangled in her tail while feeling a face pressed between her butt cheeks. “Hey there, Fluttershy. Didn’t peg you for the sort to go licking a mare’s pussy in public.”

Fluttershy groaned and pulled herself free. Her nostrils were filled with the odor of cotton candy. “Actually, I was hoping to-”

“Come to think of it, I haven’t pegged you at all since the Slutty Sun Celebration.” Pinkie gave an alarmed inhaled. “Oh no. This is terrible! But don’t worry,” she calmed instantly. “We can fix that at Rainbow’s celebration party.”

“Um, that’s very nice of you to offer,” Fluttershy replied demurely, “but right now-”

“Hey Rainbow!” Pinkie called. “Fluttershy says she hasn’t been pegged in a while. Want to join?”

“Uh, later,” Gilda answered on Rainbow’s behalf. “Dashie needs to concentrate right now.”

“Okey dokey lokey!”

“I’m sorry, but this is an emergency,” Fluttershy continued, starting to feel just a teeny tiny bit helpless at being ignored. “We should-”

“Listen up, everypony!” Twilight’s voice carried across the entire town, amplified as it was by magic. Everypony, even those who were too far away to see her, stopped what they were doing and turned to listen. “Smoke is spreading over all of Equestria.”

As the ponies in the area all turned to look up, muttering words of alarm and surprise, Spike’s palm met his face. “How are they only just now noticing?”

Fluttershy, also feeling frustrated, began jumping up to get everypony’s attention. “That’s what I’ve been trying to-”

“But don’t worry,” Twilight continued. “I’ve just received a letter from Princess Molestia informing me that it is not coming from a fire.”

Fluttershy, along with the rest of the town’s residence, gave a relieved sigh. “Oh thank goodness.”

Twilight then added, “It’s coming from a dragon,” ruining any semblance of personal security for the towns ponies.

“Oh for fuck’s sake,” Fluttershy grumbled.

“Uh, you realize how that’s not better, right?” Rainbow asked, letting the ball drop.

***

It didn’t take long for the Elements to assemble in the treebrary. They didn’t even need to be called, assuming that being chosen as wielders of ancient magical artifacts had, as Pinkie had said, conscripted them into the crowns’ service. Also present was Spike, Gilda, and Trixie.

“What in the name o’ all things cinnamon swirl is a full grown dragon doin’ in Equestria?” AJ demanded, only to turn to Spike. “No offense.”

He shrugged. “Eh. None taken.”

“Sleeping,” Twilight answered, only for her friends to gasp in confusion. “According to Princess Molestia, he’s taking a nap. His snoring is what’s causing all this smoke.”

“He should really see a doctor,” Pinkie offered. “That doesn’t sound healthy at all.”

“Well, at least he’s not snoring fire,” Rarity added. “What are we meant to do about it?”

“I’ll tell you what we’re meant to do,” crowed Rainbow. “Give ‘im the boot!” And she delivered a double hind kick in mid air.

“Uh, Dashie. I know you’re tough and all,” Gilda began. “But… a dragon? Those guys have eyelashes bigger than us.” She turned to the others. “Don’t they?”

The others answered with shrugs, showing off their general ignorance of any dragon that wasn’t Spike.

“Trixie would like to know how Molestia knows this dragon is even male.”

“We don’t, but it sounds more polite than saying ‘it,’” Twilight answered and turned to Rainbow. “Also, we’re meant to encoruage him to take a nap somewhere else. Princess Molestia has given us this mission and we must not fail. If we do, Equestria will be covered in smoke for the next one hundred years.”

Fluttershy whimpered in horror.

“Talk about getting your beauty sleep,” remarked Rarity.

“Trixie is now wondering why Molestia isn’t trying to use diplomacy to vacate this vagrant.”

“What do you mean?” Rarity asked.

“The dragon lord who rules the dragon lands. Trixie forgets his name, but she is fairly certain he’s on good terms with the rest of Equestria. Shouldn’t he be getting involved to deal with his own subjects?”

“Molestia would rather it not come to that,” Twilight said. “If this dragon refuses, it’d lead to a fight. And while the current dragon lord is one of the strongest there is, it’s likely that the collateral damage would be devastating. Best case scenario, Ponyville is burnt to a crisp, flattened, burnt again, and probably masturbated over in the aftermath.”

“Ah… Trixie rescinds her query.”

“Anyway, I want you to gather supplies quickly,” Twilight continued. “It’ll be a long journey, so let’s meet back here within the hour.”

“Okay girls! You heard her,” cheered Rainbow. “The fate of Equestria is in our hooves. Do we have what it takes?”

Rarity, AJ, and Pinkie all stood tall and offered words of affirmation. With spirits pepped, the four mares and Gilda departed to get their gear. Fluttershy followed shortly after, not feeling nearly as confident.

One packing montage later, the Elements and their assistants had reassembled back in front of the treebrary. Rainbow only had a bit of rainbows painted on her cheeks in what she probably thought was decorative war paint, while Gilda carried her stuff. AJ was so weighed down by her bulging saddle bags that her hooves left deeper than normal indentions as she walked, though her movements were actually unencumbered. Pinkie wore some comically large glasses and prematurely ejaculated for no discernable reason. Rarity, in addition to her bags, wore a fashionable hat done up in a camo pattern. Fluttershy was covered head to tail in so much safety gear that she could barely move.

Twilight inspected her troops and gave them the rundown of her plan. They knew their target was situated at the top of an especially tall mountain, but she was confident they could make it up to the top by nightfall. Fortunately, Rarity had anticipated such an eventuality and packed a few winter outfits. Twilight went on to elaborate how she intended to subdue/coerce the dragon, depending on what the situation demanded, before dismissing everypony so she could pick the quickest route.

Fluttershy, having realized that none of the gear she wore was fire proof, stripped naked and tippy hooved up to Twilight. “Um, Twilight.”

“Uh huh,” Twilight replied distractedly from her map. “Well we could go this way.”

“If I could just have a second.”

“No, we want to avoid that.”

“So, um… I was thinking that, um… Maaaybe I should just stay here in Ponyville.”

“Uh huh.”

Fluttershy visibly brightened. “Oh good. I’ll just stay here and-”

“Wait!” Twilight said, coming back to reality. “You have to come. Your skill with wild animals will surely come in handy.”

Fluttershy blanched. “I don’t think I-”

“And don’t worry about your animals. Spike’s got it covered while you’re gone.” Twilight gestured down to the drake with several animals perched on his arms.

“You can count on me!”

“Why isn’t Spike coming with us?” Rainbow asked. “Can’t he just talk to this guy dragon-to-dragon?”

“What? Are you saying all dragons know each other?” Spike asked with faux ire.

Rainbow leveled a flat stare at the little reptile. “Race card ain’t gonna work, pint size.”

Spike chuckled at his bluff being called. “Fair enough. But seriously, what am I gonna say to some dragon I’ve never even met? The guy might roll over and squish me in his sleep.”

“Uh, fine. Whatever.”

“On top of that, Spike’s little legs aren’t exactly optimal for long endurance walks,” Twilight added. “Which is why Trixie will be taking his place as my temporary assistant, but mostly as a pack mule.”

“Goodie,” Trixie groused.

Twilight ignored Fluttershy’s final pitiful protests and went over her gear one last time. Her magic still wasn’t 100%, but at least she could hold a map without getting a migraine.

Rainbow flew up to Twilight’s side. “Are you sure you want Fluttershy to come along? That pony’s afraid of her own shadow. I mean, she’s a reliable pal, but she won’t take it too well if she ends up slowing us down and getting somepony hurt.”

“Oh, she’s just a little nervous,” Twilight assured confidently. “Once we get going, I’m sure she’ll be fine.”

“Whoa!” Fluttershy cried in alarm as she looked down at her second shadow. If her degree in exotic zoology was worth a damn, then she knew she’d just been targeted by a rare yet vicious carnivore. The vashta nerada were shadow beasts that usually scavenged dead animals in the Everfree. However, they were also known to occasionally go after living creatures. When Fluttershy’s attempts to back away from her own shadow failed to work, she dove into a nearby bush. Hopefully the fusion of shadows would throw off the predator’s scent, so to speak, and she’d be able to move once the creature realized it wasn’t dealing with a dead animal.

Fluttershy’s friends, however, knew nothing of exotic zoology, and so were completely oblivious to yellow quiet’s peril. All they saw was a most unbecoming demonstration.

With all last minute checkups complete, Twilight led the charge and her makeshift taskforce began their journey.

***

“GRGRGRRRRR!”

The ponies and griffon felt the rumble run through their bones as the terrible sound shook the ground beneath them.

“Good. If we can hear the dragon snoring, then we must be close,” Twilight informed.

“Definitely needs a doctor,” Pinkie repated.

Fluttershy, however, was left a trembling mess as she craned her neck back to look up the ridiculously tall mountain. “It’s so… high!”

“Well it is a mountain,” Gilda pointed out in annoyance. “Seriously, I’ll never get how anything with wings can be afraid of heights.”

“Easy, Gil,” chided Rainbow. “I’ll go up and scout ahead.” However, just as she was ready to take off, AJ had grabbed the cyan mare’s tail in her mouth.

“Now hold on there. Ah think we should go up together. Safety in numbers ‘n’ all that.”

“Oh, alright,” Rainbow pouted.

The journey up the mountain was steady, but much too slow for the speedster’s liking. Rarity decided to entertain the party with a few tidbits she knew about dragons, such as the beautiful gems they used for their nests. This led to everyone else throwing in their two scents as well. Pinkie knew that, after a certain point, male dragon cocks went through a metamorphosis that resulted in one penis with two tips. Rainbow and Gilda shared what they’d learned in history class, about how strong dragons were in a fight and how both pegasi and griffons used strategy and evasion to counter otherwise overwhelming power. Pinkie used the sound of the snoring and the volume of smoke being produced to estimate the dragon’s size, which put a dampener on any hopes of taking on a full dragon dick. She might be a size queen, but she wasn’t a masochist… this week. AJ didn’t know all that much, but hoped that a few wiggles of her trusty ass would be enough to soothe the savage beast.

“What about you, Fluttershy?” Twilight asked. “What do you think the dragon will be like?”

“Eep,” Fluttershy replied. She was currently curled up in the fetal position while Gilda carried her on her back.

“Real informative,” Gilda grumbled.

“Gil,” Rainbow warned.

“Is it possible we can take turns being carried?” Trixie asked. Her breathing was heavy and sweat was pouring from her brow. “Twilight brought the inflatable raft again, and that thing’s heavier than it has any right to be.”

“It’s in case we need to make a daring escape down the mountainside,” Twilight said as if it were obvious.

“We have been movin’ fer a solid three hours, sugar cube. Maybe we should take a breather.”

Twilight gave a relenting sigh. “Fine. Trixie, get my seat ready.”

Trixie was all too eager to have an excuse to unload her saddlebags. Afterwards she found a nice, relatively soft patch of dirt amongst the rocks and made herself comfortable. Twilight did the same, resting her ass upon the blue mare’s face, wiggling until every spot was properly stimulated.

Seeing this, Gilda gave a needy whimper and nosed at Rainbow’s side until the speedster relented and did the same for her.

“Now I’m thinking I should have brought along Sweetie Belle. That filly is remarkably strong for her age. Plus her face feels utterly divine against my posterior.”

“Ah think Twi had the right idea o’ leavin’ the little’ns home where it’s safe. ‘Sides, it’s good fer ya to rough it now ‘n’ then. Put hair on yer chest.”

Rarity huffed. “The fur upon my chest is already sufficient, thank you very much.”

Meanwhile, Pinkie Pie had Fluttershy’s head in her lap. She was humming a quiet melody while brushing her timid friend’s mane. “Easy there, big filly. Big sis Pinkie is here for you.”

“I’m… one year older than you,” Fluttershy muttered sedately. She nuzzled her cheek into Pinkie’s thigh and inhaled from her crotch. “But this is nice.”

Pinkie leaned down until her nose was against Fluttershy’s ear. “Would it be nicer if I fucked you?” she asked sincerely. “Cuz nothing helps me relax like a good battering ram at the backdoor.”

“Well… I mean, if you want to.”

Beaming at the chance to help her friend, Pinkie eased Fluttershy’s head down to the ground and circled around behind her. There the pink one lifted Fluttershy’s rear by her tail, primping in in prime ponut penetration position. “Ya ready?”

“As I’ll ever be,” Fluttershy replied modestly.

Pinkie quickly stroked her phallus to full erection and took her position behind Fluttershy. With hooves on the yellow mare’s hips, Pinkie took a little bit to tease her friend. She thrusted her hips forward, but aimed so far south that her cock slid right between Fluttershy’s thighs and beneath her own flaccidness.

Fluttershy squeaked in alarm at the feeling of the hot and hard piece of meat grinding beneath her new sensitive place. Of all of the newly christened Elements, Fluttershy had done the least experimentation with her penis. She just didn’t know how to deal with it, and defaulted to avoiding and pretending that it wasn’t there. As such, she was completely unprepared for the jolts of lightning shooting through her groin. Her cock was springing to life, and seemed to almost get heavier each time she felt Pinkie’s shaft slide beneath her, grinding against her new meat.

“How is it?” Pinkie asked.

“It’s… uh,” Fluttershy panted. “So… much!”

“It sure is.” Pinkie grabbed a mouthful of the butter yellow mare’s mane and gave it a yank, making Fluttershy squeal. “Hehe. Like that, huh? Well, just wait for the main course.”

Fluttershy didn’t need to ask what that meant. She felt Pinkie pull back one last time, leaving her with only one penis beneath her belly. Although she’d tried not to think about it, she found that the absence of Pinkie’s penis against her own left her feeling a little cold. She missed the added support, not liking the way her erection weighed down. Even her balls felt unpleasantly cold. However, the mourning for the lost touch was short lived.

Pinkie prodded at Fluttershy’s quivering anus. It opened welcomingly and the pink mare beamed happily. “You really needed to ease some tension, didn’t ya?” she asked, assessing Fluttershy’s emotional state from just observing her anus.

“Mmmh!” Fluttershy groaned as she felt her backdoor stretch to accommodate Pinkie’s girth. With the exception of Big Mac, the mare cock was definitely a lot bigger than what she was used to. Fluttershy had been born with an especially tight pussy and anus, meaning the relative smallness of animals had been right up her alley. Big Mac knew how to be gentle enough to ease his way inside, and it appeared Pinkie had a bit of that skill as well. “Nnngh, nice,” she grunted.

Delighted, Pinkie readjusted her hooves for better leverage and continued the slow process of inserting into Fluttershy’s anal cavity. The mare was as tight as any filly, but was relaxed enough that she wasn’t being constrictive. It warmed Pinkie’s heart to know that her friend trusted her enough to not needlessly clench her ass hole. “Hehe. So much for waiting for the pegging party.”

Fluttershy wasn’t too sure what Pinkie was referring to, but neither did she care. “So… f-full,” she panted. On a lark, she reached her hoof beneath her belly, careful to avoid her penis, and applied a bit of pressure between her teats. Sure enough, she could feel Pinkie moving inside her, distending her belly ever so slightly. Fluttershy pushed her ass back, suddenly craving more. “You’re, ngh, so gentle!”

Pinkie giggled and maneuvered her hooves to hug around Fluttershy’s middle. Normally a pony saying that would be her cue to turn it up a notch, but she knew Fluttershy better than that. Yellow quiet only liked it rough when animals were involved. Otherwise, she preferred the pace be kept easy and gradual, which suited Pinkie just fine. Whatever her partner wanted, so long as it left them both happy. That was her only real preference when it came to sex.

Once Pinkie had fully hilted inside of Fluttershy, signaled by their balls tapping together, the two mares paused to take a breather and adjust to the sensation. They also opted to look around to see what their friends were doing. To the surprise of absolutely no one, every cock was standing at full mast with at least one hoof vigorously stroking it. Magic was used when possible, and usually a second hoof was tending to the mares’ pussies as well.

Normally, Fluttershy didn’t care for being the center of attention. However, after being so brutally ignored this morning, having all her friends lustfully watching her being anally penetrated while they jerked themselves off to the erotic sight was, at least for her, a satisfying runner up prize.

Meanwhile, Twilight and Rainbow were watching from their respective seats, masturbating along with the others. Rainbow had hurriedly flipped Gilda around so that her body was to Rainbow’s front. This afforded the pegasus the chance to return the favor and start hoofing the griffon’s snatch.

Twilight, however, was doing no such thing. She’d started rocking herself on Trixie’s face, humping the mare’s snout into her vulva. However, she wasn’t actually doing anything for her slave. Rarity and AJ had noticed this as well. They knew it wasn’t really their place to say anything. Trixie was Twilight’s slave, not theirs. However, while they had differing and even conflicting views on what slavery truly meant, all agreed that Twilight’s present negligence was in poor form. Deliberate teasing and orgasm denial would have been fine, but unintentionally doing so was just rude.

Satisfied that enough time had passed, Pinkie began to pull out. “Just say what you want,” she whispered. With her glistening cock now three quarters removed, Pinkie shoved her hips forward, measurably slower than she would have for most any other pony. She sucked in a pleasured hiss when she felt her medial ring make contact with her lover’s anal opening, causing it to twitch with increasing excitement.

“Th-thank you,” Fluttershy gasped. Although she was grateful for Pinkie’s gentle consideration, she wanted her friend to feel good, too. “But, you can go a bit harder, if you want.”

Eager to please, Pinkie repeated her prior motion, but slammed in much quicker than the first time. Fluttershy gave a wordless gasp, which the pink mare interpreted as one of approval. She tried again, pulling her hips out slowly, and slamming back even faster.

Fluttershy’s breathing was growing heavier by the minute. She could feel Pinkie’s pulse through her cock, although the sensation felt like a vibrator had been turned to its maximum setting, sending shockwaves of pleasure around the mare’s sphincter. When Pinkie paused in her thrusting, pulling out to only the halfway point, Fluttershy gave a needy whimper. “M-more!”

Pinkie obliged, now moving in and out of her friend’s anus with little to no reservation. “Holy fuck, Fluttershy. Your ass is so great,” Pinkie panted between thrusts. Fluttershy still wasn’t clenching, not exactly, but her anal muscles had begun what could only be described as a gentle massage, kneading all along the pink ponker’s dick. “Do you do any special exercises, ya know, besides fucking bears? Cuz I need ta try some of that!”

Fluttershy giggled, but could barely think up a response. Most of her cognitive ability had been redirected to slamming her rear back to meet Pinkie’s thrusts. Her tongue had fallen out of her mouth and her pussy was gushing all down her thighs.

Pinkie’s balls were getting tight and she could feel the quickening of Fluttershy’s winking. They were both so close. Wanting to time things out so that they came together, she increased her pace and really gave Fluttershy’s ass the pounding it deserved. Yet despite seeing it coming, orgasm caught both mares off guard as they let out deep guttural groans.

Pinkie ejaculated about a quart’s worth of semen into Fluttershy’s rectum, while about twice that much mare cum squirted from her pussy. If she wasn’t already holding onto the pegasus beneath her, she’d have fallen over completely as feeling momentarily left her legs. Fluttershy fared little better, although her semen production was positively pitiful. Her knees were wobbly, but she maintained a more grounded stance. However, she cared little for her own penis’ performance. The warm, viscous fluid shooting through her intestines and straight into her belly was of much greater concern, adding to her blissful sense of fullness.

All thoughts of anxiety had been washed away, drowned in a sea of sexual fluids. For the moment at least, Fluttershy was at peace. She stunk to high heaven and was likely going to be craving a bath for the rest of the journey. However, at least she had come to terms with having to venture up this intimidatingly tall mountain with steep cliffs and avalanche zones, trek across precariously thin cliffs while her already weak wings were rendered too sticky to fly, and all to face a giant, fire breathing, snatch a pony up in one bite… dammit.

Chapter 17: Dragon Shy 2

View Online

Although Fluttershy did indeed feel better after cumming, that didn’t necessarily mean she felt good. At least she’d worked up the nerve to walk on her own, even if she had practically glued herself to Rainbow’s side for the emotional security that her brave cyan friend provided. After looking around to make sure no pony was looking, Rainbow threw a sympathetic wing over her friend. It was a comforting gesture inherent to all winged creatures, which Fluttershy greatly appreciated.

Gilda, meanwhile, had to swallow her jealousy. If she spoke up, she knew that Rainbow would just argue that stupid Cluttershy needed her more, which was totally lame. Even lamer was the fact that Gilda couldn’t think of an argument that didn’t make her sound like a total ass hole. Could Rainbow have been doing this on purpose? Was she deliberately teasing her griffon sub in order to build anticipation for their next session? That sounded like a little too much forethought for Rainbow, but Gilda knew her dom would never do anything to deliberately hurt her feelings without a good reason. Besides, as a sub, she was morally – and to some extent legally – obligated to do as she was told.

“Something the matter?” Trixie huffed.

Gilda turned to the collared mare beside her and scowled. “What’s it to you?”

“Trixie is tired of being ignored,” she whispered. “If she tries talking to anyone else, Twilight will just tell her off. But since we’re both slaves-”

“I ain’t no slave!” Gilda snapped defensively.

Trixie furrowed her brow in puzzlement, but managed not to flinch back. “Uh, that’s not the impression Trixie got from Rainbow.”

“You don’t know her, or me,” Gilda growled in her throat. “So don’t go talking like you do.”

Trixie’s ears splayed. However, she maintained her pace beside the much larger predator, hoping that not backing down was the right move. “Well, can we talk about dragons? Trixie would very much like to know that we aren’t walking into a suicide mission.”

Gilda looked the little blue pony over. Despite Pinkie’s best efforts, most other ponies in town avoided the griffon if they could help it. Even if they didn’t out right back away from her, they were still putting in an obvious effort to hold their ground. This mare was just as obviously fighting against her instincts to flee in fear of the big bad predator. However, that look of loneliness took Gilda back to her youth, to a time when she was a nervous runt in a strange place, when one showboat of a filly took pity on her.

“Sure,” Gilda conceded with a sigh, pretending not to notice the way Trixie’s ears perked as she beamed in delight. “What do you want to know?”

“Well, outmaneuvering a dragon when you have wings is all well and good, but what about those of us who are,” she gestured at her back, “lacking?”

Gilda thought on that. “School never really went into that. I’m guessing it’d be like fighting that ursa.” She failed to notice Trixie’s flinch. “Fliers keep ‘im busy up top while you guys hit ‘im low.” She then leaned in and whispered conspiratorially, “I recommend you go for the balls.”

Trixie snickered and whispered back, “Good idea. That way the pissed off fire breather will take his anger out on the first thing he sees, which’ll be whatever’s at eye level.”

“Touché,” Gilda replied and the two shared a laugh.

From the front of the line, Twilight whispered to AJ, “Should I do something about that?”

AJ looked to where Twilight had indicated. “About what?”

“My slave is talking out of turn.”

AJ rolled her eyes. “Twi, ya might want to ease up on the poor filly just a smidge.”

Twilight frowned. “How so?”

AJ snorted. “Pa told me once that the worst kind o’ master was a first timer. They almost always go overboard ‘n’ end up mistreatin’ their slaves.”

Twilight pursed her lips, but reluctantly accepted the criticism. “I get that I’m not very experienced. Even after talking to you, Rarity, and Rainbow, I don’t feel all that closer to understanding what slavery is all about.”

AJ nodded sagely. “This probably ain’t the time fer that kind o’ talk. You ‘n’ me definitely need ta have some words when we get back home. But fer right now, jus’… try ‘n’ be a little nicer ta the poor gal. Treat ‘er like a pet, strict yet lovin’. If ya need ta tell ‘er ta roll over, be sure ta rub ‘er belly so she knows she’s done good. Ya hear?”

Twilight nodded and looked back. Trixie had said something that made Gilda cover her beak to suppress her chortles. “Maybe.”

“So how was she, darling?”

“Who?”

“Well, Fluttershy, of course,” Rarity tittered. “Did you enjoy her tight little anus?”

“You bet’ch’ya!” Pinkie cheered. “I always knew she was tight, but it’s a whole other story when you’ve got one of these.” She gestured down to her sheath. “It’s like fucking a big foal whose still small in all the best ways.”

“Hmm. Good to know. To be honest, I haven’t tried her anus, either.”

“That’s a surprise,” Pinkie admitted. “Isn’t she, like, your pet?”

“In a manner. We aren’t exactly what you’d call official, but she does appreciate what it means to belong to a mare as fabulous as myself.”

“Still, though,” Pinkie continued. “Kinda weird you haven’t stuck your new meat between those hot, fluffy buns.”

“Such crude language,” Rarity chided, but giggled all the same.

“Have you done any experimenting since the Slutty Sun Celebration?”

“Well, there have been a few clients curious about my new,” Rarity shook her hips, making her rump and sheath wiggle enticingly, “abilities. Oh, and of course my little sister.”

The pink mare looked pleased at this. “So you’ve tried all her holes?”

“Holes,” Rarity scoffed at the word. “I’m afraid not. As far as her pleasure tunnels,” she stressed, “I have only used her mouth. The procedure to retighten a filly Sweetie’s age is an expense I’d like to avoid, tempted as I am. Perhaps it can be a birthday or Hearth’s Warming present.”

Pinkie’s frown only deepened. “But Twilight said she thought our new penises were, like, magically accommodating and fit any hole, or something like that.”

“Now that you mention it,” Rarity pondered, stroking a hoof to her chin. “She did mention something to that effect some time ago. We had a rather lengthy discussion, in fact. Oh!” Her cheeks grew pink. “I believe that was the day I’d been struck by an especially elaborate burst of inspiration. I must have forgotten amidst the exhilaration of my revolutionary design.”

Pinkie whickered her disappointment.

“What’s the matter, darling?”

“Well, it just kinda bugs me how whelmed everypony is about these awesome things.”

“Whelmed?”

“Between underwhelmed and overwhelmed.”

“Ah.”

“But seriously, why aren’t you guys as excited as I am? The day after the Slutty Sun Celebration, I paid Mr. Cake back for fucking my ass in spades, and then I did the same to Mrs. Cake. And in case you haven’t noticed, I’ve been a little cock crazy at my last few orgy parties, and not in the usual way.”

Rarity laughed demurely. “Well, I didn’t want to say anything…”

“Exactly! No pony wants to say anything, and that’s the problem. It’s like ‘Oh hey. New penis. Oh well. Back to the old routine.’ And that’s just not right. We’re dick mares, for Molestia’s sake! We became dick mares after gang raping a demonically possessed princess and saving the world. That should mean something, but it’s like no pony cares. You and AJ just shrug and accept it without doing anything new or special, Rainbow’s modified her daily routine only slightly by picking ponies at random to ram instead of just making them eat her out, it’s like Fluttershy pretends nothing’s changed at all, and Twilight’s only curious about the sciencey stuff. No pony cares about how amazing it is that we get to fuck like both stallions and mares. That’s super funeriffic, but it’s like I’m the only pony who’s doing anything about it.”

Rarity blinked, taking a moment to unpack all that Pinkie had unloaded. She’d never taken the pink mare for the thoughtful sort. “That’s… well… I suppose you do have a point, but that’s exactly the problem.”

Pinkie tilted her head and perked her ears cutely.

“That is a lot to deal with, and perhaps the rest of us just aren’t as acclimated to such extremes as you, darling. Speaking for myself, I have been experimenting, but at a pace that makes me the most comfortable. Presumably the others have been doing the same, working through these changes on their own terms.”

Pinkie sighed and let her head hang low. “I guess you’re right. It’s just that I hate to think about all the fun you guys are missing out on by not playing with your new toys.”

Rarity giggled and patted Pinkie’s shoulder. “There, there, darling. It’s not like they’re going anywhere?”

“Aren’t they?” At Rarity’s confusion, Pinkie called up ahead. “Hey Twilight.”

“Yeah?”

“Any chance of our new penises going poof anytime soon?’

That got Rainbow’s attention as well. “Say what now?”

“Uh, I’ll have to get back to you on that one. So far these organs seem pretty solid, but that’s not a possibility I’ve tested for just yet.”

“Thank you,” Pinkie replied.

“… in that case,” Rarity added, “if indeed my new equipment is magically accommodating to any orifice, I suppose I owe it to myself and my sister to take her little bottom at least a few times.”

“That’s the spirit!”

***

Meanwhile, at Fluttershy’s cottage…

Spike was moving about the kitchen at such speed as to appear to be in multiple places at once. It was nearly time for lunch and Fluttershy had left very specific instructions for each creature’s dietary needs. It was a lot of work for just one little dragon, but he was thankful it was his only job. Fluttershy had trained her animals so well that they had pretty much taken over the remainder of the chores on the list. Spike had been especially awed by the hierarchy the critters had arranged that forbade those who weren’t housebroken from coming indoors. Food preparation was the only task that the animals were outright forbidden from doing themselves, for reasons that Spike imagined were obvious. A well trained dog that was hungry was, first and foremost, a hungry dog.

With everything prepared, Spike delivered each meal by hand. With how well he was balancing so many dishes on one tray, Spike thought to himself that he must be the envy of every waiter in Equestria. The only real issue that came about was when his patrons required a different sort of attending.

Spike had been rather reluctant with his first request, a bobcat with an erection and no mate. The drake started by reaching out with his claws, but the feline’s growl made him think twice. Admittedly, the cat’s pink dick was a lot smaller than he was used to. He didn’t want to take the chance of hurting a creature that was only slightly smaller than him but with sharper claws. So, mustering up his nerve and forcing himself to think about Twilight, he opted to use his mouth.

The bobcat’s penis had an odd flavor to it. It wasn’t bad; just a little unusual. Spike imagined Rarity describing it as an ‘acquired taste’ in that sophisticated manner of hers. The shape was also different from any he’d dealt with before. Yet despite his inexperience, the cat came in his mouth all the same. He swallowed, because doing otherwise would be rude, and then he went on to feed the next animals in line.

With each creature, Spike’s apprehension was ebbed away as his comfort grew. The female animals were the easiest to deal with, especially those that were big enough to take his dick. A deer’s pussy wasn’t all that different from pony pussy, but for the smaller creatures, he’d had to just dry hump their little slits until they were satisfied. He’d had to do a lot of dry humping and mouth work with the later batches of animals. A dragon his age could only produce so much cum, after all.

However, when some of the horny males tried to show him other ways he could satisfy them, that was when Spike put his foot down. The first was a dog, no doubt one of the ones that had taken Twilight’s virginity. It kept nosing under his tail while its erection swung imposingly between its legs. Unlike Twilight, however, Spike had entered the dog pin on full alert, and wasn’t producing a feminine scent. Before this dog could get carried away, Spike belched a burst of green flame right between the dog’s ears, singeing its fur and leaving a bald spot atop the yelping beast’s scalp. The dog, and every other upstart male with funny ideas, all got the message.

Don’t fuck the fire breather unless you’re ready to get burned.

“Hey, Spike!”

Spike turned to face the newcomer and smiled. “Hey Apple Bloom. I’m just finishing up feeding these guys and then we can talk.”

“Ah’ll help. Ah feed the farm animals all the time.”

“Sure.”

And the two worked side by side, wrapping up the chores in no time, even despite all the playful hip bumping and eyelash batting. AB didn’t say it, but she respected how Spike prioritized his work. AJ liked to joke that a solid sense of work ethic was as much part of the Apple genetics as the kickass ass, but AB wasn’t so sure it was a joke. Most of the time, when ponies solicited one another, they’d drop everything for the sake of fun. To AB, ignoring prior commitments like that was little better than breaking a promise or even lying; two things that had been heavily frowned upon in her house. She’d never pointed this out to others, sensing it would be taken as needlessly rude and thus antithetical to being neighborly; another edict of the Apple Clan. However, seeing Spike not even hesitate to honor his promise, even when he had the option of hanging out with her, well, it made the little filly’s heart go pitter patter just a little.

“Ya got a little somethin’.” Bloom looked at Spike and indicated the corner of her own mouth.

Spike licked his lips and pulled the substance into his maw. “And that would be goat semen.”

Bloom tittered, not the least bit repulsed. “Ya can tell the difference?”

“I’ve always had a discerning palate.” Spike posed proudly. “Goat is a bit saltier than bear, but sweeter than beaver. It’s all a little bland, though. Pony cum has a lot more flavor.”

Bloom pouted playfully. “Now Ah’m mad ya didn’t let me clean that fer ya.” She finished with a suggestive eyebrow wiggle.

Spike grinned confidently and offered his cheek. “Well, what’s stopping you?”

Bloom tittered and gave the drake’s scaly cheek a prolonged lick. Spike’s scales didn’t exactly have any flavor, but the texture did feel nice against her tongue. She also really liked the sound of his giggles. “Speakin’ o’ which, ya’ll don’t mind fuckin’ animals?”

Spike rolled his eyes. “Living with Twilight taught me to keep an open mind about kinks. Never knew when Molestia was gonna pull a surprise quiz. But if you’re asking if anything’s been up my ass, then the answer is no. Just ask that guy.” He pointed at the whimpering dog with a bald forehead.

She nodded her understanding. “So ya’ll don’t mind suckin’ animal dick?”

“I wouldn’t say that,” Spike countered, trying to parse out his words. “I’m not really in to animals, but I’ll still help out for a friend. Plus, while I can tell the difference between flavors, it’s like choosing between moldy white bread and moldy wheat bread. Not really my thing. Also, they’re just animals, so it doesn’t count.”

AB shook her head with an amused expression. “Ya’ll ‘re the strangest dragon Ah ever met.”

Spike puffed out his chest and performed a small, bodybuilder flex. “I’m also the handsomest dragon you’ve ever met.”

AB giggled. “Can’t argue there.” Spike confounded her in ways that went beyond his straightness. He was so different, so exotic, and she just wanted to know more about him. “Course now ya got me curious how other dragons compare.”

Spike’s expression of pride sobered almost instantly, inadvertently making AB feel like an arrow had been shot through her heart for harming his smile.

“Ah’m sorry.”

“No. It’s not you.” He waved dismissively and shook his head.

“Want ta talk about it?”

“Nah. It’s dumb.”

“Ya sure? Talkin’ ‘bout stuff usually helps me feel better.” She chewed a little on her bottom lip. “‘N’ Ah wanna help.”

Spike rewarded AB’s kind words with a sweet smile before turning his gaze in the direction of the smoky mountain. “I was just thinking about the dragon Twilight and the others are facing; wondering what he’s like, and how I might, well, compare.”

AB nodded, but couldn’t think of anything to say. If there was anything she learned from Big Mac, apart from properly judging sizes and knowing when to apply lube, it was the merit of offering an open ear.

“I know why I couldn’t go. This guy is obviously super inconsiderate and could probably squish me flat without even noticing, and not in the good way.”

AB managed a soft giggle, but still couldn’t stand the sight of Spike so down. She liked him a lot and felt something new stir inside her. It was a sense of obligation, to do right by her friend. The answer to this terrible conundrum manifested a blink later. “Speakin’ o’ big, strong dragons,” she turned around, bent over, and hiked her tail, “let’s see jus’ how strong ya’ll really are.”

Perking up immediately, Spike threw his claw into the air. “Challenge accepted!” He then added, “But let’s do it inside. I’ll bet Fluttershy’ll appreciate if we stank up her bed.”

Bloom flipped around and nuzzled under Spike’s chin. “Yer a good guy, Spike.”

***

After stopping for a meal of their own, the traveling companions continued their journey up the mountain. When a deep but short break in the path had hindered Fluttershy, Gilda volunteered to nip at the mare’s butter yellow backside until she made the terrifying two foot jump. The next obstacle was an area Twilight’s map had identified as an avalanche zone. However, the dragon’s repeated snoring had caused the zone to be all avalanched out, so the party was able to proceed unmolested… figuratively speaking. They were traveling with Rainbow and Pinkie, after all.

“Bummer,” Pinkie whickered. “I was hoping for some death-defying boulder dodging.”

“You and me both, sister,” Rainbow agreed with a bump of the hips.

“Speak for yourselves,” Rarity dismissed. “Running from bone crushing boulders might ruin my hooficure,” she said while daintily examining her hoof.

“Great priorities,” AJ remarked, and then came to a stop. “Uh, Twi?”

“Yeah,” Twilight replied, craning her neck back to stare up at the cave that was even bigger than the treebrary. It was so big, so deep, like a bottomless pit longing to swallow them all. There was an eerie, ominous whistling as wind blew across the opening.

“We here?”

“Yes. Yes, we’re here.”

“… bummer.”

“That certainly is a,” Rarity gulped, “large door.”

“Yeah. I told you that, already,” reminded Pinkie. “Big dragon with an even bigger pair of dicks. We’d have to-”

A great, guttural snore caused most of the party to duck down and cover their heads. Many small rocks were dislodged and fell around the team.

“Fall in everypony,” Twilight said, keeping her voice low. She waited for the team to compose themselves and assemble. “Let’s go over the plan one last time. Rainbow, you and Gilda head up high and clear the smoke. We’ll need a clear view for full operational efficiency.”

“Got it,” Rainbow saluted before she and Gilda flew up.

“Rarity. Do you still have the presents?”

Rarity levitated her bags open and extracted a number of large gems. “I wasn’t sure what he would like, so I decided to bring several of my largest.”

“Good. That’ll make for a good peace offering. What about your makeup kit?”

“Ready for beautification, darling,” she tittered excitedly and turned a predatory grin on AJ.

“Why do Ah gotta put mah ass on the line like this?”

“Element of Arousal,” Twilights said matter-of-factly. “While I agree you’ve already got a perfect ass, there are still some ways to,” she thought of how she could explain the matter more delicately, “polish the gem. That should be enough to hold the dragon’s attention while the rest of us get to work. Pinkie.”

The pink ponker extracted from her bags a large supply of extra-large rubbery toys and several gallons of top brand lubricant. “Ready to tease dragon cock.”

“And don’t forget these,” Rarity added, offering up some of her silk scarves. “I hate to lose some of my best bindings, but just the mere touch of these beauties should be enough to push any creature to the brink.”

Twilight nodded. “Once the air is clear, Rainbow and Gilda can then use their expertise on wing sensitivity to pinpoint the dragon’s erogenous zones. Lastly, while the rest of you are winning him over, Fluttershy and I will be working to convince him why he should leave. If we’re lucky, one good orgasm should be enough to put him in a more agreeable mood. Is everypony ready?”

While most of the mares nodded in affirmation, Trixie raised her hoof.

“Uh, yes, Trixie?”

“Refresh Trixie’s memory. What exactly is the plan for if Plan A goes tits up and the grouchy dragon tries to murder his alarm clock; aka us?”

All eyes fell on Twilight, who blinked owlishly. “Uh… to make sure that doesn’t happen, I want you and Rarity to get in close and tend to his balls. You both have enough experience with Spike to have a pretty good idea of what feels good for dragons. Plus, if things go sour, you’ll already be in reach of his weak point.” Twilight’s reasoned explanation, however, did little to assuage her friends’ worries. “However, if negotiations do break down, I believe Trixie will be grateful she carried that raft with the reinforced bottom. That should carry us all the way down the mountain before the dragon, likely still groggy after waking up, can follow. How’s that?”

The other mares looked between one another, discussed in whispered voices, and finally nodded their agreement.

“Great.” Twilight turned around. “The rest of you finish getting prepped. Let’s get going, Fluttershy.”

Yellow quiet, however, gave a frightened squeak, still crouching down from the previous snore.

Twilight entered the cave. The stalactites hanging from the ceiling, thematically enough, looked sharp enough to resemble dragon’s teeth ready to chomp down on her. Then again, for those to be dragon’s teeth, that would mean that she was inside the dragon’s mouth. And if she was already this deep into the dragon’s mouth-And that’s the end of that line of thought. Statistically speaking, pissing herself was likely to hinder her plans of fucking the dragon away.

“Alright, Fluttershy. What would you say is the best way to gently wake up a large predator?” she asked, but there was no answer. “Fluttershy?” Looking around revealed no pony else in sight. She then turned back to the cave entrance and gave an annoyed whine. “Oh for fuck’s sake!”

Seconds later…

“We have to do this, Fluttershy,” Twilight grunted. She was pushing at the mare’s rump, trying to get her to budge, but yellow quiet had somehow dug herself in deep in a hole she’d found. So Rainbow decided to add her help, and probably feel up Twilight’s bottom a bit more than was strictly necessary. “Every, ugh, second that he keeps snoring…” Rarity and AJ decided to throw their lot in, but Fluttershy still wouldn’t budge. “… that’s more smoke to cover Equestria.” Eventually Pinkie tried jumping in, managing to move the line of ponies a full four inches.

Finally, Fluttershy realized she could put it off no longer. Ears drooping and tail between her legs, she confessed. “I… I can’t go in the cave.”

“What?” Rainbow asked in disbelief. “How are you scared of caves when so many of your animals live in caves and holes?”

“I’m not scared of caves,” Fluttershy elaborated. “I’m scared of… of… dragons!”

As if in reply, the dragon let out another thunderous snore and released an extra thick cloud of smoke that undid all of Rainbow and Gilda’s work. Everyone had to take a moment to hack up the toxic fumes.

“But Fluttershy,” Twilight said to the mare now hiding behind AJ, “you have an amazing talent for coercing and training animals. I’m literally talking to the Element of Bestiality for Christ’s sake!”

“Who’s sake?” AJ asked.

“Not important,” Twilight dismissed.

“Yes,” Fluttershy acknowledged, “because they’re not dragons.”

“Oh come on,” Rainbow whined, finally at the end of her patience for her oldest friend. “I saw you walk right up to that manticore and beat it off like no pony’s business!”

“Yes, because he wasn’t a dragon,” Fluttershy replied evenly.

“Spike is a dragon,” Pinkie chirped, “and I watched you suck him off pretty much the moment you met.”

“You watched?” Twilight asked, not recalling having seen the pink one anywhere near the cottage at that time. Then again, if Pinkie had been watching, then she must have also seen…

“Yes, because he’s not a huge, gigantic, enormous, terrifying, teeth gnashing, razor sharp scale having, smoke snoring, could eat a pony in one bite, totally all grown up dragon.”

Another belch of smoke followed as the company absorbed Fluttershy’s words. Fluttershy, meanwhile, was busy cowering and weeping.

“Ya know,” AJ began reluctantly, quietly noting how her butt hole had tightened, “when she puts it like that…”

“I knew it!” Gilda angrily squawked. “I knew this subby good-for-nothing would just slow us down.”

“Gilda!” Rainbow snapped.

“I’m sorry, Dashie, but it has to be said.”

Fluttershy’s tears intensified.

“Trixie is suddenly much more enthusiastic about the raft plan.” She held up her hooves. “All in favor of taking the raft down the mountain… for a test run?”

“W-well…” Twilight stammered, barely believing what she was hearing. “If you’re so afraid of dragons, why didn’t you say something before we came up the mountain!?”

Fluttershy looked away. “I was… afraid to.”

The sounds of six hooves and one claw smacking into seven faces echoed into the cave and down the mountain.

With a heavy sigh, AJ began stroking along Fluttershy’s back. “We’re all scared of that dragon.”

“I’m n-hrgh!” Gilda tried to say, only for a blue hoof to shove itself into her beak.

“That’s part o’ bein’ brave. It’s facin’ yer fears ta do what needs ta be done.”

“And right now,” Rainbow added, her hoof still occupied, “we need you to put on your big girl panties, pull your balls out of your purse, and lick some ass!”

“Pardon me, darling. But isn’t the phrase to ‘kick some-’”

“I know what I said!”

“I…” Fluttershy’s eyes darted between the smiling faces of the other mares. They all looked so supportive, except for Trixie who was searching her bag for the raft. “I…”

At Fluttershy’s continued hesitation, Twilight decided to take a page out of Molestia’s book and play dirty. “If smoke production continues, it’ll only be a month or two before the sun is completely blocked out over central Equestria. Crops will die from lack of sun light. No crops means no food. No food,” she paused for dramatic tension, “means lots and lots of baby animals that’ll go hungry.”

“Twi?” AJ queried, surprised at what her friend was stooping to.

“What? It’s not like I’m lying. If anything, my mistake was not informing you all of the stakes before we started, but there it is. Beat off the dragon, or starve. Those are our options.”

“Still, though,” AJ chided. “Ya’ll coulda said that a bit more gently.”

“That was gentle,” Twilight stressed. “I didn’t even get into the likelihood of a civil war as ponies start killing each other for control over dwindling resources.”

But before anyone could further chastise the mare for her utter lack of tact, Fluttershy relented. “I’ll… do it.”

“See. It worked,” Twilight beamed, oblivious to the stink eye she was getting from the others, even Trixie and Gilda. “Now come on. The sooner we get this over with, the more likely we can avoid long-term ecological damage.”

Chapter 18: Dragon Shy 3

View Online

Sucking in a breath to try and calm herself, Fluttershy followed several steps behind Twilight. The others watched in quiet reverence for the mare’s bravery. When she’d disappeared into the cave’s darkness, they decided to honor her courage by doing the very best they could on their parts of the plan.

“So then,” Twilight began, her tone as casual and unapologetic as if she hadn’t just resorted to emotional blackmail a few seconds ago. “What do you think will be the best way to wake up the dragon?”

Fluttershy mumbled something.

“Say again?”

“Well, I don’t actually have any experience with any dragon but Spike. How does he wake up?”

Twilight took a moment to ponder. “Oh!” She reached into her saddle bag and levitated out a few of the gems Rarity had brought. “Nothing gets his little lizard butt in gear like the smell of food.”

“Um, Twilight. I think it’s um, kind of, you know, a little offensive to call a dragon a lizard.”

“Oh please. Dragons have thick scales. Literally and figuratively. I’m sure this guy won’t mind-”

“That the bite-sized intruders that disturbed his sleep are also calling him rude names?”

“… Point made. See, now this is why I wanted you to come along.”

“Because the quiet mare displaying symptoms of anthrophobia is better at socializing than you?”

Twilight raised an eyebrow at her companion. “You, uh, feeling okay?” she asked of the unexpectedly passive aggressive mare. “I mean, you’re not exactly wrong, but…”

“No, Twilight,” Fluttershy said resolutely. “I am most certainly not alright. My body is all tingly in the worst way possible. I feel cold where I should be warm, my wing pits are all sweaty, I’m pretty sure I have bad breath, and I’m currently reviewing every decision in my life that has led up to this moment while simultaneously compartmentalizing said moment for selective amnesia, later.”

Twilight blinked. “Well… shit.”

“And I’m also pretty certain that’s the tail.” Fluttershy pointed at a section of the wall that was rather distinctive from the rest.

Even in the dark, it was a fair bit redder than the gray stone behind it. Following the distinctive texture with their eyes, the mares tracked the ever widening expanse deeper into the cave. Before long, the cave’s dimness had been washed away by a brilliant light that reflected off of a pile of gold and jewels that was, in Twilight’s estimation, roughly equivalent to a tenth of the royal treasury. However, the thing illuminated by the treasure was awe inspiring in a whole other way.

The dragon was enormous. It pretty much embodied everything Fluttershy had described. Big, red, somewhat serpentine in shape. It’s nostrils were bigger than a pony’s head and a single claw was longer than Molestia was tall. Pinkish spines ran along the great beast’s back, all leading up to an elongated, reptilian face.

Thinking more on the treasury detail, Twilight pulled her gems out once more and compared them to the hundreds of others already on the pile.

“Put those away,” Fluttershy urgently whisper hissed, never tearing her eyes from the terrifying creature.

“What? Why?” Twilight whispered back. “They’re our peace offering.”

“Dragons are notoriously greedy and protective of their treasure. If she gets upset, what exactly is going to convince such a creature that these gems aren’t already hers and that we’re not trying to steal them?”

Twilight blinked once more. “Point, again. Also, she!?”

“Yeeesss,” the dragoness hissed, blearily blinking her yellow, reptilian eyes awake.

Fluttershy and Twilight tensed. Their butt holes had tightened enough to crush coal into diamonds as their blood ran cold. Ancient herbivore instincts suddenly sprang back to life at sensing the presence of such a tremendous predator. These instincts screamed at them to run, to flee to safety, but also warning that running would only invite the predator to chase.

“You tinies have been making an awful racket since you arrived in front of my cave.” The dragoness’ voice was booming, even more so than her snoring. She sounded a little like a woman trying to deepen her voice to sound more masculine, but even Twilight wasn’t oblivious enough to say something like that. “What do you want?”

“Oh, g-good,” Twilight said through a forced smile. “You’re awake. Please allow me to introduce myself. My name is-”

The dragoness picked that moment to yawn. She opened her mouth just enough to reveal rows of razor sharp teeth lining a maw that was bigger than a small house. Her morning breath was the sort that could curl hairs and kill daisies, but the mares held their ground against the onslaught of noxious gas.

“T-Twilight Sparkle,” she finished, waving her hoof for all the good it would do. “And my friends and I are residents here in Equestria.”

The dragoness’ eyes narrowed. “The domain of that… horse slut?” she asked tiredly. “Is that where I am?”

“You mean Princess Molestia? I’m actually her number one student and fuck toy,” Twilight explained, hoping to use her political connections to win favors. “You see, you’re doing an awful lot of snoring, and every time you do you send out a terrible cloud of smoke.”

The dragoness snorted out a gust of smoke black as pitch right into the mares. “Am I?” she asked with a touch of amusement.

Twilight continued once she’d recovered from her coughing fit. “Yes, well, Equestria simply can’t survive a hundred years in the dark haze that you’re inadvertently creating. So, I hope you understand why we’re asking you to leave.”

The dragoness sighed. The cloud that shot from between her scaled lips wasn’t smog, but it smelled vaguely of goat cheese and feet. “I understand your plight,” she answered lazily.

“You do?” Twilight perked up.

“But I don’t understand how that’s my problem.”

Twilight’s ears drooped, but then she remembered her contingencies. “Well, of course we wouldn’t expect you to do such a favor for us without compensation.”

That seemed to get the dragoness’ attention.

“As you can tell,” Twilight resumed, levitating the gems back up, despite Fluttershy’s silent protests. “These gems are covered in the smell of pony, so they couldn’t possibly have been taken from your hoard.” She courteously levitated them up to the dragoness’ nose.

The dragoness sniffed, considered, and then snatched the lot of them up in her tongue before lazily chewing. “Hmm, local cuisine,” she said thoughtfully and swallowed.

“Yes, well,” Twilight continued, somewhat perturbed at the sudden loss of their peace offering. “My friends and I have been preparing to satisfy certain, other appetites, if you get my meaning.”

The dragoness snorted her amusement. “You ponies wouldn’t even make a decent dildo. Exactly how do you plan on satisfying me?”

“That’s…” Twilight trailed off. Admittedly, all of her plans had been centered on pleasing a male dragon. That was really her only frame of reference. Worse, what little reading material she’d been able to dig up on dragons on such short notice had either talked about them in general or gone into detail on the males. There was next to nothing on female dragons, apart from saying that they rarely ventured too far from their familial clans and-

Without waiting for Twilight to finish her train of thought, the dragoness blew out yet another, more concentrated gust of smoke. That was the last straw, sending both mares fleeing and coughing right out of the cave.

“Stars above!” Twilight gagged and hacked. “That was worse than Molestia after eating quesadillas!”

“So much for diplomacy,” Rainbow remarked irately.

“Don’t *uhk* worry everypony,” Twilight coughed, clearing the last of the noxious fumes from her lungs. “That was just Stage 1 of Plan A. Negotiaons have been opened, our first gift accepted, and she has yet to outright refuse our offer,” she declared, trying to reassure herself as much as her friends. “This means that she’s at least open to convincing. So the next step is-”

“Wait-wait-wait!” Pinkie cut in. “She?”

Twilight pursed her lips and nodded. “She.”

Pinkie stared thoughtfully at her pile of toys. “Hmm. Might need to retool this a bit.” And she trotted over to begin her new work.

Twilight looked around, finding the party was a few bodies short. “Where are Trixie and Fluttershy?” she asked, ignoring the sound of power tools at work.

AJ cleared her throat and gestured over her shoulder where the pair was hiding.

“Not again,” Trixie groaned, remembering her last encounter with a giant female.

“Don’t worry, everypony. Stage 2 is still a go!” Twilight boasted.

AJ whickered despondently. “Aw, horse apples.”

“Uh, are we sure that’s still a good idea?” Rainbow asked. “AJ got all prettied up for a guy dragon, remember?”

“Oh pish posh,” Rarity dismissed. “Between my skill and the fair Apple Jack’s natural allure, I have every confidence in her ability to bewitch any dragon of any sex.”

“But… what’s the dragon gonna, ya know, do?” Rainbow inquired, looking noticeably down at Trixie.

AJ followed Rainbow’s line of sight, stared at the shivering unicorn a moment, and then faced the cave once more. “Ya know what? Buck it! Mah family’s countin’ on me, so Ah gotta do what Ah gotta do!” She took a step forward and gave her backside one last examination.

Rarity had applied smatterings of plastic around AJ’s rump. It was the same kind of material used by actors. Fake orange scales had been glued around her butt and a prosthetic reptilian tail now hung over her end. The tail was molded after Spike’s, but a bit longer and with a wider spade at the end. The tail was also flexible, built around AJ’s natural tail to allow a full range of natural movements, especially the ability to lift said tail for presentation. No extra padding had been added, as Rarity had insisted AJ already had a perfect balance of firm softness.

“You look marvelous, darling! Some of my best work, if I do say so,” gushed Rarity, making several eyes roll. “However, given a recent change in circumstances, I feel it might help if you had a ‘hype mare’ as they say.”

“Beg pardon?”

“I volunteer to go in with you. Given that I have already been recognized by the forces of darkness as the top mare present-”

Gilda shot Rainbow an incredulous look.

“I’ll tell ya later,” the speedster informed glumly.

“-I feel that this dragoness may be more likely to take us seriously if she senses the presence of an equal.”

“By that logic, shouldn’t I go in as well?” Rainbow asked assertively.

“No,” Twilight said flatly. “We need you and Gilda to stay here. Allured or not, that cave is a borderline biohazard. Nowhere near safe enough for prolonged fucking.” She faced AJ and Rarity. “I need you two to lure her out here, where it’s at least somewhat breathable. That’ll give us the advantage to go at her with the full force of the Elements of Debauchery!” Twilight proclaimed, puffing out her chest in pride at the confidence she’d surely instilled in the others.

“Question.”

Twilight rolled her eyes. “What is it, Trixie?”

“Mistress,” Trixie began with a forced smile, trying not to sound too condescending. “If all of you are the official and crown certified bearers of the Elements of Debauchery, then why didn’t you bring them along?”

There was an audible crack as all heads snapped to face Twilight. That was a really good question. It wasn’t like they were experienced monster hunters or anything. Sure, they’d fought off the great evil of Nightmare Moon, but that was with the aid of the magical artifacts in question. There was a silent demand for purple smart, as the designer of this plan, to explain why the inclusion of something so potentially valuable had been neglected.

Purple smart, momentarily dumbstruck beyond cognitive thought, could only blink like a deer caught in the headlights. “I… didn’t think about it?”

Once more, six hooves and one claw impacted seven faces.

Twilight knew she was in trouble, and these ponies whom she held most dear would surely make her pay for her mistakes. However, that would have to wait. Right now, they had a job to do and her initial plan was still their best option.

AJ and Rarity approached the dragoness side-by-side. A nod from the fashionista and AJ turned, flagging her tail to present the goods.

“I’m so sorry to interru-hupt,” Rarity sang.

The dragoness bleary eyes immediately shot open once she took in the sight of what AJ was offering. Apple horse was turning the charm up to full power, giving her rump just enough of a shake that had always made ponies go week in the knees. Trying not to think about all the things Fluttershy had pointed out that made dragons scary, she forced herself to view this as any other sale that might happen down at the market. She’d bounce that money maker, offer a few honeyed words, and close the deal. “Well howdy there, sugar cube,” she greeted, laying on the accent extra thick.

“But I couldn’t possibly head back home without mentioning what handsome scales you have.” Rarity offered. In her experience, vanity was only a hairs breath from greed, and dragons were notorious for their greed. “Clearly you are a dragoness who knows how to take care of herself. But my friend here,” she gestured, “is a little new to the idea of putting herself out there, as it were. As you can see, she doesn’t lack for shape,” Rarity explained, running a hoof along AJ’s pert rump. “Such a marvelous texture, with just the right amount of give. I don’t imagine there are too many ponies out there who would pass up a chance to have a rump like this sit on their face.”

The corners of the dragoness’ mouth curled upward in a lustful grin. Her forked tongue licked her beak. These were all signs that Rarity and AJ had gotten from customers before, but just never to this scale.

“I do so apologize for our intrusion, but we would be ever so grateful if you might offer my inexperienced little pet a few pointers to build her confidence,” continued Rarity. “Are there certain moves she should learn? Obviously you don’t lack for confidence. Why, with the right amount of light, I suspect that luscious body of yours would shimmer more brilliantly than the sun!” She paused, and rethought her words. “Or perhaps sunset might be better. Then you’d sparkle like the stars in the night sky.”

The dragoness looked over her shoulder at her own scales. It was nice to have another creature finally notice how much work went into looking beautiful.

“Such a shame, though, to have a pair of such beautiful creatures locked away in the dark for so long. Perhaps what’s called for is a bit of sharing,” Rarity offered. “Surely my pet’s confidence will receive a much needed boost if only a lady as… as radiant as yourself were to make her feel wanted; perhaps somewhere you can shine as you so rightfully deserve to.” She finished with a wiggle of her eyebrows, doing everything in her power not to stare at the mountain of treasure. Just the thought of sleeping on a bed of gold and jewels was getting her wet.

The dragoness looked thoughtful. This was good. Thinking was good. Neither mare was still 100% on what might happen next or how exactly they were going to pleasure this dragoness. However, the groundwork had been laid, so all they needed to do now was keep calm and-

“Gah!” AJ screamed. The dragoness’ forked tongue had shot out like a frog’s. The apple farmer had been snatched up and yanked into the beast’s maw faster than anyone could blink.

“Mmh,” the dragoness purred as she rolled her treat around in her mouth. “Delicious. And… fruity?”

AJ couldn’t tell up from left. The dragoness’ tongue was tossing her all about in the moist, dark cavern of her maw. AJ could barely see anything. Had her heart not already been trying to beat its way out of her chest, the brief glimpses of razor teeth coming right for her might have had more of an impact on her fear. Fortunately, the dragoness was being careful, moving the little pony around her mouth as one would a piece of hard candy.

All of Rarity’s hard work had been licked off immediately by the surprisingly soft tongue, but the dragoness was not dissuaded. If anything, her moans only deepened as her tongue explored AJ’s body, caressing every available inch of uncovered fur and flesh. AJ tried to resist, to punch or kick her way out, but she was being tossed around too much to get any leverage for her blows. The dragoness merely giggled at her treat’s pitiful resistance. Worse, the giant tongue was offering more than just caresses.

The forked tongue’s tips were like their own appendages, operating independently of one another as they probed her most sensitive areas. It started with AJ’s teats. The tongue tips encircled each lump of boob flesh, constricting suddenly and making the earth mare yelp. That yelp quickly evolved into a moan as the tips of each tongue found her nipples and began to tease at them. Against her better judgement, AJ found herself relaxing into the dragoness’ oral grip. Meanwhile, the main body of the tongue was rubbing itself between the mare’s plump ass cheeks, lapping up every ounce of the leaking mare’s fruity juices. The dragoness made a sound akin to a purr, sending vibrations into AJ’s very bones.

It took Rarity a moment to recover from her initial shock and process all that was happening. The dragoness was like a foal giving their first oral, enraptured by the taste of this new and exciting treat. But beneath the low, beastly sounds of delight were the higher pitched squeals from inside the dragoness’ mouth. AJ was alive, locked away in the dragoness’ maw, and –by the sound of it – having the time of her life. Then Rarity was struck with a new thought, a realization that subsumed her bubbling fear and arousal. She was pissed. “YOU!”

The dragoness opened her eyes, halting her oral assault of her new favorite candy. The white mare did not look happy.

“You beastly brute. How dare you steal my pet!” Rarity stomped her hooves down for emphasis. Her authority as alpha mare had just been challenged and there was only one recourse. “Had you asked like a civilized creature, I’d have been happy to share her with you.”

Seriously? AJ groaned internally.

“Because that’s what creatures do when they aren’t savage, uncouth barbarians! They share. They talk. They know better than to steal another pony’s precious pet. Now spit her out!”

The dragoness blinked. And then she grinned. “Big talk,” she said, revealing AJ through her parted beak. For the first time, she sat up, demonstrating just how tremendous she truly was. Even sitting on her knees, her long neck had to bend so as to avoid bumping her head on the tall ceiling. She must have been at least a hundred feet high. Her body, much to Rarity’s surprise, was actually quite shapely. The dragoness was sporting quite the hourglass figure that bipedal creatures loved so much. Each breast, so perfectly round and firm, was bigger than Rarity’s boutique with cute pink nipples poking out. And her hips had a level of thickness that might even have challenged Molestia.

Rarity felt herself drool at the mere thought of the parts she couldn’t see, such as the dragoness’ ass and pussy. However, such lewdness was put on hold when she caught sight of the look that those slit, yellow eyes were giving her.

The dragoness leaned down until she was nearly at eye level with the tiny white pony. She moved the delectable orange pony into her cheek to speak better, leaving a noticeable bulge. “But what are you gonna do?”

It was at this point that Rarity realized she’d done fucked up. Whether through her own skill or AJ’s blessed genetics, the apple mare’s ass had proven too alluring for the dragoness to resist. Said dragoness apparently had ways of enjoying scrumptious pony butts that – in hindsight – the team really should have thought of earlier. Another way Rarity had fucked up was overestimating her own authoritative aura in the presence of such a colossal and gorgeous creature. With all this in mind, a new course of action had to be considered.

“Bye!” And Rarity shot out of the cave like a bat out of Tartarus.

“Hey,” the dragoness whined. “Not so fast.” She’d only just woken up, after all. She lethargically stretched as she crawled along all fours, smiling as she resumed tasting her pony treat. Ponies, much to her surprise, were actually quite delicious. She doubted they’d be very filling, but the flavor made it more than worth it. She might have to lock these ponies up as treats to enjoy through her nap.

“She ate Apple Jack!” Rarity cried out as the ground shook behind her.

“And now it’s personal,” Rainbow growled. She shot a look at Gilda, telling the griffon what needed to be done with just her eyes. Gilda saluted and both flew up into the smoke cloud.

The other ponies also shouted at one another, organizing as they readied to hold the line.

The dragoness emerged under the overcast of her own snoring, finally able to stand to her full height. She was disappointed to see that her scales did not shine as brightly as the white pony said, but that was hardly a priority at the moment. She’d blinked the last of the sleep out of her eyes, letting her see just how many treats and toys were out here waiting for her.

“Fire!” Pinkie shouted, pulling the switch on her party cannon. Instead of its usual confetti, the cannon launched an amalgamation of sex toys all fused together into one giant dildo. The dildo screamed through the air and right into it’s target.

The dragoness gasped at the sudden and unexpected insertion into her pussy. Just the taste of her pony treat had gotten her a little moist, but this thing had slipped in way too easily. The rod engulfed by her pussy lips was about average as far as adult dragons went. Her vulva and anus flexed; the latter in anticipation of the second dick that usually accompanied the first. While that didn’t come, she was again caught off guard when the giant phallus started vibrating, sending tremors of pleasure through her body. She lost her balance, only barely catching herself on her mighty hands.

“Direct hit!” Pinkie crowed triumphantly and gave a militaristic salute. “Dildo missile vibrating at full capacity, ma’am.”

“Good work,” Twilight replied. “Rainbow, you’re up!”

The speedster and her bitch dove down at top speed, aiming directly at the base of the dragoness’ furled wings. Upon making contact, the pair immediately began their precise humping, using their full bodies to touch and squeeze every sensitive spot they could think of from their own wings, hoping that dragon anatomy was similar enough for this to work.

Weakened further, the dragoness tensed. “I don’t know who’s behind me right now,” she said breathily, her words only moderately muffled by her morsel. “But keep it up.”

The flyers grinned at one another before redoubling their efforts. Just because the situation was life-or-death, that didn’t mean they couldn’t take pride in making this sexy beast moan like a bitch.

At the next signal from Twilight, Rarity and Trixie circled around where the dragoness wasn’t looking. The original plan would work just as well with a clit as balls. Trixie went first, using her magic to spread the dragoness’ pussy lips and push the dildo further in. A small flood of fem cum poured out, nearly making both mares drunk on the raw smell of such arousal, but they fought on. Summoning all of her arcane strength, Trixie then took hold of the dildo’s base and began slowly pumping it in and out. Rarity, having the finer control of the pair, used her magic to tease the dragoness’ clitoris, experimentally tickling and poking as she searched for what elicited the strongest reaction.

Meanwhile, while the others tended to the dragoness’ rear and back, Twilight decided to make herself useful in the front. With her magic she created two etheric constructs shaped like Spike’s hands. The dragoness saw them coming, but was too overly stimulated to resist or pull away before the hands grabbed hold of her bosom. Both hands groped and squeezed, kneading the firm yet surprisingly pliable breast flesh in a way that made the dragoness give a feminine gasp.

Twilight grinned, elated at earning such a reaction. All ponies present were doing their part, and the dragoness was buckling under their combined assault. “We’re winning!”

Pinkie, who had been reloading her cannon for a second volley, smacked her face against the metal contraption. “And there’s Twilight with the jinx,” she muttered. And when the others started screaming, she didn’t even have to look up to know that everything was falling apart.

It started with a massive red claw sweeping across the ground and heading towards the dragoness groin at breakneck speed. The unicorns didn’t even see it before it hit them. A giant palm cupped around both mares, breaking their concentration on their magic. They tried to recast, but the nimble fingers quickly maneuvered both ponies between the dragoness’ butt cheeks and against her anus.

As Rarity screamed and struggled, Trixie merely gave a defeated whicker. “Why me?”

The dragoness moaned as she felt the tiny creatures squirm and struggle against her ass hole. She grinned, loving the feeling of having such helpless creatures at her mercy. Not to mention that her anus was exceptionally sensitive. She gasped at feeling her pucker part from the insertion of the more squirmy of the two ponies. The little thing kicked and flailed, but was no match for the sheer muscle of the anus that sought to swallow her. With her breathing growing heavy, the dragoness sucked strongly on the pony in her mouth, causing her to cum and spray her fruity juices all over the dragoness’ tongue. “Yummy,” she hummed in delight, not expecting pony climax to taste so delightful.

Next the dragoness sat up, catching the creatures on her back off guard. With her other hand she grabbed hold of them and pulled them around to her front. Another pony and a griffon? Odd, but not unpleasant. She’d never eaten a griffon, just like she’d never tasted a pony, but she was too horny to be picky. At the same time she inserted the less squirmy of the ponies into her ass. Despite their small size, the little creatures stretched and tickled her anal cavity in a way that made her shiver. To her, loving anal stimulation was as natural for dragons as breathing fire, and these ponies were already proving to be some of her favorite insertion toys.

As for the flyers in her hands, the dragoness popped the both of them in her mouth at once. She grinned and giggled at the way they fought, especially the griffon. Their feathers and fur had a delightful smoky taste, which went surprisingly well with the first pony’s fruity tang. Moving the first pony aside, she coiled her tongue around the new pair, exploring the rich flavors their bodies had to offer. Then, much to her further delight, she felt these new females start scissoring, further enhancing their flavor.

Twilight was left stunned. Too much of her mind was focused on maintaining the spell, and there was just no time to form a strategy. If this were one of Spike’s comics, a good blow to the stomach might force the dragoness to spit up those she’d already consumed, but it could just as easily cause her to bite. And there was just too much ass in the way for her to properly extract those who’d been sent up the poop chute. Molestia dammit, she hated thinking under pressure!

And then Twilight fell over, whining as a blade of ice plunged into her brain. At least that was how it felt as her magic suddenly went out. Apparently, her magic had still not fully recovered, resulting in her overexerting herself at the worst possible time.

Pinkie ran up to the fallen Twilight. She didn’t know what she could do, but she felt driven to do something.

The dragoness couldn’t have cared less about Twilight’s plight. She’d turned over onto her back, shaking the mountain and causing several avalanches. She loved the way this new pressure caused her anal walls to compress around her captives. “Oh yes,” she moaned out. “You ponies aren’t as worthless as I thought.” The treats in her mouth were as flavorful as ever and their orgasms were only adding to her growing arousal. She took hold of the dildo in her pussy and started moving it around in a way her butt ponies could never hope to match. With her other hand she inserted a single finger up her anus, hoping to stir up her butt ponies into further struggling. Her breasts she left unattended, disappointed in the purple pony’s failure. It didn’t matter though. There’d be plenty of time for her to practice.

“HOW. DARE. YOU!”

The thunderous roar echoed across the mountain, sending tremors that could be felt all the way in Ponyville. The dragoness reflexively bowed her head in supplication. She knew of none but the current Dragon Lord who could produce a roar like that. He sounded a little girly right now, though, but she’d never say that to his face. Remembering the ponies still squirming inside her, she managed a grin at the thought of the Dragon Lord taking her and them being drowned by his virile cum. Why else would he be visiting her out in the middle of nowhere?

“How dare you!” the voice sounded again.

This time the dragoness was certain she was hearing a female, and so dared to look up. A little yellow pony with wings and a pink mane was floating at eye level with her. The dragoness couldn’t help but grin at the stink eye being shot her way. It was just too precious. Was this yellow pony like the white one, hoping to exercise some imagined force of will in order to dominate a dragoness as grand, as radiant, as voluptuous, and as-

“You listen to me and you listen good, bi’atch!”

The dragoness froze, stunned silent as the little yellow pony landed on her snout and marched right up to the crook of her eyes.

“Just because you’re big and sexy, that doesn’t give you the right to be a bullying cunt! You may have big boobs, a fine ass, sharp teeth, and bad breath, but you do not… I repeat. You do not hurt. My. Friends! Ya got that?” she finished in a low whisper that was somehow even more terrifying than her bellowing.

There was an intensity in the little pony’s blue eyes that the dragoness had never seen outside her own kind. It was barely a spark, but the dragoness was aged and worldly enough to recognize the signs of an impending inferno. And while she was – apparently – not as schooled on ponies as she probably should have been, there was little doubt in her mind that this little mare had the power to utterly destroy her. The dragoness cringed, whimpering like a kicked dog. And as if to add insult to her already injured pride, her nipples were even more erect than before. Being yelled at like that had turned her on a lot more than she’d have cared to admit.

“Well?” the yellow terror asked, flying up to look down on the bigger beast.

The dragoness smiled guiltily and spat her three treats-er, the pony’s friends into her open palm. Setting them down gently, she turned onto her side, exposing her belly in a show of total submission. She didn’t want this little yellow bomb going off by accident. Afterwards, she lifted one leg and stuck a finger back up her ass, fishing around until she got ahold of both ponies and extracted them. Nothing looked broken on her former toys, so she hoped the yellow terror might show mercy on her.

“Good. Now, what else?”

Else? There was an else? What the hell else could this little pony want from her? She’d already given up her most recently acquired treasures. Did the yellow terror want the rest of it? Did she want a dragoness like her to bend over, lift her tail, and complete her submission? Granted, that last part wouldn’t have been too bad. The other ponies had already pushed her to the edge, so it wouldn’t take much effort. But seriously, what else could this pony possibly want from… wait. She remembered. “Uh, leave?”

“That’s right,” the yellow terror hissed darkly. “A dragon as big as you ought to know better than to nap where your snoring won’t be a health hazard to others. Pretending otherwise either makes you a cunt or a dumbass!”

The dragoness flinched. Each word felt like a punch to the gut, as well as to her very soul. Aw shit! The dragoness finally realized she was being attacked with parental guilt, a force no creature could withstand. Her own mother had once told her the exact same thing.

The yellow terror nodded. “Good. You seem to know what you did wrong,” she said much more gently than before. “Now, what do you think’s going to happen before you do the smart thing and get the fuck out?”

The dragoness had about fully curled into the fetal position. Even with a soft tone, the yellow terror’s words carried and unmistakable promise of retribution against any transgression, no matter how small. But for the life of her, she couldn’t think of what else this adorable little monster might want. She merely whimpered again.

Then Fluttershy’s expression softened. The dragoness, despite still being freaking huge, now too closely resembled one of her beloved babies to ignore. She smiled and reached out. The dragoness flinched, only to blink her surprise as she felt the tiny mare’s gentle caress. “It’s been a rough wake up for you, huh?”

The dragoness nodded meekly.

“Well don’t worry. Momma Fluttershy’s about to make it all better.” And she flew behind the dragoness.

The dragoness considered craning her neck to follow the yellow terror’s movements, but was still too nervous to move. When she told this story later – if she told it at all – she’d definitely give the creature that had instilled such fear a more appropriate name… and make her not a pony. It was in the midst of thinking of a more suitable name that it happened.

Fluttershy had been staring at the immensity of the dragoness’ dripping pussy for only a few seconds. Between years of practice and her innate talent, she’d developed a skill to instantly identify the most pleasurable spots on all manner of creatures. And for the dragoness, it was a spot very near her clit. Somehow Rarity had missed it, but Fluttershy merely gave a demure smile, reached out, and pressed her hoof against the secret button.

The dragoness arched her back. It felt as though a bolt of lightning had shot up her cooter, through her spine, and fried her brain with its white hot intensity. Her body went rigid and her mouth shot open in a silent scream. It was only in coming down from the sensation that her brain was able to recognize it as pleasure. She had no idea what the little pony had done to her back there, but it had just given her one of the most intense orgasms of her life. It took several minutes of panting and writhing before she was lucid enough to realize that the yellow terror was in front of her again, where she had avoided the dragoness’ squirt, which might have been better described as a waterfall. The others were there, too.

“There. Isn’t that better?” Fluttershy asked, her voice dripping with enough sweetness to melt teeth as she rubbed her hoof along the dragoness’ toned belly.

The dragoness nodded absently. She was not yet coherent enough to look cool and tough in front of strangers, even if they had been inside of her only a little bit ago.

“No need to worry, sweetie. I know you’re not a baddragon,” Fluttershy assured, sneaking in that threatening undertone to remind the ornery creature of her place in the pecking order. “You just made a bad decision. You just need to find a nice place to sleep that won’t hurt anyone. That’s all.”

The dragoness nodded, finally finding enough strength in her limbs to pull herself up. “I… yes,” she managed.

“Oh, how rude of me. I’m afraid I forgot to ask your name.”

The dragoness stared curiously down at the little pony. “Pink Lightning,” she informed proudly.

“Aww. What a sweet name.”

From a fellow dragon, Pink Lightning would have taken that as an insult. But from a pony, it was a lot harder to tell. One minute they were annoying, the next they were yummy treats and sex toys, and then they came right the fuck out of left field with a Conqueror’s Haki. Ponies were just too confusing, so Pink figured she’d best get while the getting was good and prepared to take off.

“Beg pardon,” Rarity cut in, “but what about your treasure?” *SMACK* “Ow! What was that for?”

“Do Ah even have ta say?” AJ replied flatly.

Pink spared a glance back at the cave. “I have been soundly defeated,” she acquiesced. “I am honor bound to surrender it to the victor.” She turned a respectful eye to Fluttershy. “It’s your treasure, now.”

Pinkie looked like she wanted to ask something as well, but a blue hoof was shoved down her throat and kept her silent. This dragon did not need any more excuses to stick around.

Pink Lightning circled the mountain one last time, committing this spot to memory as more trouble than it was worth, before soaring off into the distance. At the same time, the band of adventurers immediately crowded around Fluttershy. They barraged her with words of praise for her amazing accomplishment. It wasn’t until yellow quiet fell over and bleated like a frightened goat that they realized that the ordeal had taken its toll on her as much as them.

***

“Hey guys,” greeted Spike as he and AB awkwardly walked up to the conquering heroes. “How’d it… uh… go?”

Seeing the group covered in soot was hardly surprising after what they’d all been through. The tiny cuts and bruises had also been expected. Spike, however, had not expected to see most of his friends and their bitches drenched in what – by the smell – must have been dried sexual juices, as well as goat cheese and feet. Fluttershy looked so dizzy that she might fall over at any moment, mumbling unintelligibly to herself while Gilda and Trixie held her steady. Twilight, oddly enough, looked to be in the worst shape of all. Every step was carefully managed, followed by a flinch and a pained hiss. Her ass actually looked swollen from the severe beating it had clearly taken. More oddly, however, was that she was receiving absolutely no aid from the others.

Then a light bulb appeared over Spike’s head, which only Pinkie could see. “Someone fucked up, didn’t they?”

“Royally,” Rainbow affirmed. “On the plus side, Fluttershy just inherited a literal fortune of dragon treasure.”

Spike blinked. “How’d that happen?”

Rainbow chuckled. “Turns out, if you challenge a dragon to a fight and win, they owe you all their stuff or something. I didn’t really get it, but it was totally awesome!”

Spike awed. “Fluttershy… beat a dragon?”

“More like she yelled at her until the big behemoth rolled over. I swear I saw her almost cry a few times,” laughed the speedster. “You should have seen it!”

In no time the little ones were enthralled with Rainbow’s story, so she volunteered to look after them while the others returned Fluttershy home and got her settled.

It was several hours before Twilight had recovered enough to dictate a letter. Although Spike had done his best to make her physically comfortable, his insistent teasing regarding Rainbow’s claims had not made recovery a pleasant process.

***

Resting in her private chambers, Molestia smiled peacefully as a gust of green flame manifested before her. She reached out a hoof just as the scroll materialized and fell into her grasp. She unfurled it with the giddiness of a foal on Hearth’s Warming, eager to hear what her beloved student had learned.

Dear Princess Molestia

Fluttershy is god damned scary! I’d gotten the impression that she was the shy and quiet type, but I think there might be a literal monster hiding under the surface. For Christ’s sake, she got a full grown dragon to roll over and beg for mercy just by yelling at her. That can’t be normal! I’ll be looking into any connection to her Element as a possible explanation for this sudden mood shift.

Also, fuck you! I mean it. You sent me out to face a full grown you damned dragon without the Elements. You also gave me faulty intel on the dragon’s sex, compromising all of my strategies from the start, but I’m more pissed about the Elements. And don’t give me that ‘you didn’t ask’ crap. That didn’t go over so well when my fuck buddies took turns beating my ass red for forgetting. Half of them got eaten because we lacked the right tools. Got that? Eaten! Also I think Trixie has been scarred from being shoved up a giant’s butt hole twice, so that’s something else I have to deal with.

[Spike: Dick move, back there. Right now Twilight’s gone off on a tangent about how you’d deliberately avoided mentioning the Elements as some kind of test, but that was seriously a dick move to not tell her. At the very least it would have saved her from being strapped to a spanking machine, which Pinkie Pie apparently Macguyvered together with her remaining sex toys and ‘local materials’, whatever that means.]

P.S. Fluttershy is super rich now, so that’s a thing.

P.S.S. In case it wasn’t obvious, I decided to use a lot of the earlier drafts because Twi was just that mad. J

Your [pissed off] Student

Twilight Sparkle

Molestia giggled at the letter’s conclusion, the serene smile from before never wavering from her face. She rolled the scroll back up and placed it on the shelf with the others. “Excellent,” she murmured, rubbing her hooves together in a way that absolutely no one would consider nefarious… to her face. “All according to plan.”

“‘Tia,” Luna called from the next room. “Are you being evil again?”

“Wh-what?” Molestia asked, forcing out a laugh. “N-no. Why ever would you say that?”

“Because I know you.”

Molestia pouted indignantly. “For the record, I am not now, nor have I ever been evil,” she huffed. “I just… like my schemes.”

“Pretty sure scheming is something that only evil ponies do.”

“Oh go fuck yourself,” Molestia snapped back.

“Already doing that,” Luna intoned plainly.

Molestia’s expression sunk. She needed to come up with a good counter argument, lest her little sister win the ancient and honored struggle for bragging rights. “Well you, er… dammit.”

Author's Notes:

It’s only natural that facing a dragon should be an eventful quest. With my hooking in all of these secondary characters, it was only natural that they’d end up joining, voluntarily or otherwise. This gave me some pretty fun character interactions to play with, not to mention the peek back at Ponyville to see how Spike’s doing. I’d know I wanted to do some sort of vore with this one and tried to give a bit more variety than the ursa. Unfortunately, vore can be really tricky to write, especially when trying to balance sex appeal with the tension of being eaten.

Also, it was a lot of fun writing Fluttershy this way. I’m quite satisfied with my descriptions of her as a force of nature that would make even a dragon whimper.

Also also, it appears that the time of posting is almost exactly one year after this chapter was written. As you might already know, I don’t post chapters right away, but hold onto them for varying lengths of time. This allows me time to polish things, receive feedback on earlier chapters and determine if changes are needed later on, and maintain a schedule. It may not be a frequent schedule, but at least it’s reasonably consistent. Here’s hoping I can either maintain what I’ve got, or improve for the future.

Big thanks to my Patrons.
Tier 1: Magetsu88
Tier 2: Nakey Jakey, Jonathan Applewhaite, and Brad cooper
Tier 3: kent and DAlan

Chapter 19: Look Before You Sleep 1

View Online

All the little ponies in Ponyville were busy carrying out the unpaid tasks they’d all been conscripted for. Mayor Mare called it ‘volunteering’, but everypony knew that there simply wasn’t enough in the town treasury to higher professionals. The old beige mare had even given a long, embellished speech about how proud the towns ponies were and how they didn’t need a professional cleaning crew to weather the storm, but none were buying it.

Rarity was in the midst of doing a little pruning for an otherwise unimpressive tree. Treating it like one of those tiny oriental trees that she couldn’t remember the name of, she took her time in shaping it into the likeness of a mare bending over and presenting herself for use. It was a tasteful image that, to Rarity, perfectly captured the simple and sublime nature that the town had to offer.

And then AJ pulled it down with a rope.

“Jus’ take the broken limbs down, Rarity,” AJ ordered irately. “Don’t ya’ll care ‘bout nothin’ but prettifyin’?”

Rarity gasped her offense. “Well somepony has to. You’re making an absolute mess of the town square.” She gestured at the surrounding piles of discarded leaves and tree branches.

“Better ta take this stuff down now before it falls on somepony’s head. That’s why we’re out here, remember?”

“I still don’t see why an otherwise lovely day had to be ruind over a clerical error of all things,” Rarity continued as she spied a pair of pegasus mares moving clouds to cover up the last remaining rays of sunlight.

“Ah ain’t exactly thrilled either, but ya gotta think more practical like,” AJ offered as she pulled down yet another limb. “Somepony fucked up this month’s rain schedule, they missed the last couple light drizzles, so now they gotta do a doozy today so the plants don’t dehydrate.”

“Dehydrate. That’s a mighty big word for you, isn’t it?”

“Uh, run that by me again,” AJ inquired, her eyebrow climbing to a dangerous height. However, before she could press the issue, the rain began to fall.

“Oh no! My gloriously styled mane will be ruined!” Rarity cried. Whether it was sincere distress or simply in melodrama was beyond anyone’s guess.

“That’s what ya get fer bein’ lazy ‘n’ not doin’ yer job.”

Under normal circumstances, Rarity would have made AJ pay dearly for daring to call her lazy. However, she had much more pressing concerns at the moment, such as fretting over the damage caused by each individual drop upon her glamorous and very expensive quaff.

AJ didn’t bother suppressing a chuckle as she watched the white bitch run around like a chicken with its head cut off in the futile hope of dodging rain drops. Regardless, to AJ’s understanding, there was a legally binding document somewhere that said the two of them were friends, so she might as well be the bigger pony and act like it. “Jus’ hide over there while Ah finish up.”

Rarity nodded and rushed to the table the farmer had pointed to, only to come to a skidding halt. “Oh no-no-no-no-no!”

“What now?” AJ groaned, fearing she’d never finish at this rate.

“I don’t want to get my hooves muddy,” she whined, gesturing at just how much soggy dirt was beneath the table.

AJ leveled a flat stare at the fashionista. “Ya’ll were lliterally shoved up a dragon’s ass hole last week, and yer squeamish about mud!? Chhh. Typical.”

Rarity scoffed. “Well, I fail to see how muddying my hooves serves any useful purpose.”

“Ya’ll wouldn’t know useful if it came up ‘n’ bit ya in the teat.”

Rarity laughed with maximum condescension. “That doesn’t even make any sense.”

“Does so.”

“Does not.”

“Does so.”

“Does not.”

“Does so.”

“Does not.”

Some of the pegasi laughed at the show below as they finished up with their tasks.

AJ had had enough of this mare’s childish petulance. “Does so times infinity!” She grinned triumphantly.

“Does not times infinity… plus one,” Rarity countered with sadistic glee.

The two mares stared off for a good long while, almost forgetting the storm as their glares grew almost dangerous.

“Perhaps we should go our separate ways before one of us says something she’ll regret,” Rarity offered.

“Ah reckon ya’ll ‘r’ gonna say somethin’ ya’ll regret first!” AJ countered with a stamp of her hoof. Dumbass! she screamed at herself. That was our out. Why did you kill our out?

Typical backwoods hick. Just walk away, Rarity. Just walk away and let the stupid bumpkin have the win. “On the contrary. I believe it shall be you who says something you will regret first.” Whyyy!?

And on and on their little spat went with neither mare budging. Then the first strike of lightning startled the both of them into one another’s arms, finally alerting them to the storm’s growing intensity.

“Perhaps we should stick together for now and… find some shelter?” Rarity suggested as she held AJ tight. The fashionista had been with enough earth ponies in the past to know that the idea that all earth ponies were hunky and strong was merely a stereotype that was only correct some of the time, such as with Apple Jack. While the hayseed mare always knew just the right words to piss off the refined unicorn that was Rarity, that didn’t mean she couldn’t appreciate the exquisite sculpture that was the farmer’s body. A lifetime of hard labor had done wonders for the mare’s physique. Not to mention, despite the rain, her musky and earthen scent was still pungent and alluring.

“Uh huh,” AJ stammered nervously. “Perhaps we should.” The apple farmer hated being this close to Rarity. Not only were they borderline feuding, but the fashionista’s mane smelt amazing. Was that a new shampoo? Whatever it was, AJ made a mental note to see if she could get some for Twilight some time.

Unfortunately, thinking about Twilight led to the inevitable comparison between the unicorns. Twilight was definitely the more skinny of the pair. According to Spike, apparently she’d get so caught up in studying that she’d sometimes forget to eat. Rarity, by contrast, did a much better job of taking care of herself. There wasn’t anything that AJ felt could be called muscle, but those feminine curves were nothing to scoff at.

Worse, at around the same time, both mares realized they were sporting major hard ons that were currently (involuntarily) grinding together. How either of them had gotten erect under the cold rain was a mystery, but one they’d have to investigate at a later date. At least they didn’t have to wonder why their nipples were erect in the cold. That much was still normal and could be dismissed as something other than mutual attraction.

It was a few minutes of wandering later that the two heard a voice call out. “Rarity! Apple Jack!” And given that there was also a literal light at the end of the darkness, the two bolted for the promise of warmth with all their might. In no time they’d arrived at, of all places, the porch of Twilight’s treebrary. However, whereas Rarity was willing to go all the way, AJ got cold hooves at the last minute and failed to enter.

“Hold on there. Is a tree really the best place to hide in a lightning storm?”

Twilight beamed proudly. “It is if you’ve got a magical lightning rod protecting your home like I do. Now come on!” she urged giddily. “Come on in. I don’t know how much longer I can wait.” She turned and headed to the library’s far wall.

Rarity sighed her relief, paying little mind to Twilight’s unusual excitement. “We are most grateful for your invitation.” However, the steady squelching of hoof steps behind her wiped the smile from her face.

“Thank ya kindly fer yer hospitality.”

Rarity threw out a leg, blocking AJ’s way. At the earth mare’s confusion, she gestured down at her muddy hooves. “Do be a polite house guest and go wash up, won’t you.”

AJ growled, but didn’t argue. Although she did wonder about how Rarity’s hooves had stayed clean despite them both running over the same muddy ground to get here. “Stupid bitch unicorn,” she muttered under her breath once she felt she was far enough out of earshot. “Probably cast a spell to clean her own hooves, but makes me wash up? Ah swear, if Ah have ta spend one more second with that premadonna cunt, Ah ain’t gonna be held responsible fer what Ah do ta her.”

“Some storm, huh,” Twilight remarked, oblivious to the pair’s feuding. “I was afraid no pony was going to show up, but I’m glad you made it.”

“Made it?” Rarity asked.

“Well, yeah. To the slumber party I invited you to,” Twilight reminded her friend of what should have been obvious. “You did get the invitations, didn’t you?”

Rarity shook her head. “When were they sent?”

“Yesterday. I personally delivered them to the Pony Express office.”

“And let me guess. You didn’t pay for express, overnight shipping?”

“Well of course not,” Twilight laughed. “That’s just a needless expense and a borderline scam.”

“Uh huh,” Rarity replied in bemusement. “Well, if my past experiences with the local Pony Express is any indicator, I’d say your invitations are either locked away in some dusty old room, never again to see the light of day, or they’re in your sink.”

Twilight tilted her head adorably. “Why would they be in my sink?”

“That was just a bit of hyperbole, darling. I mean to say that the mail ponies of this town are far from what you’d call reliable.”

Twilight slumped over. “… oh.”

“Why send invitations at all?” Rarity continued. “Why not just invite us personally, or at least send out Spike or Trixie?” she looked around the wide, open space of the treebrary’s main room. “Where are those two, anyhow?”

Twilight sighed despondently. “Spike is off in Canterlot for ‘royal business,’” she said with air quotes. “Trixie, I decided to leave at the spa overnight to get her tightened, like you said I should.” Twilight averted her gaze. “I… just wanted it to be the six of us, and figured she’d be a distraction.”

Rarity placed a sympathetic hoof on Twilight’s shoulders. “You were really looking forward to this, weren’t you?”

“I’ve never had a slumber party before,” Twilight admitted. “I’ve never really had fuck buddies worth inviting before, either. But between the rain, the apparently incompetent mail ponies, and not to mention-”

“I’m here,” Rarity said resolutely.

“… what?”

“You heard me. Invitation or no, you have me here. Two is plenty to have a slumber party.” She smiled sweetly as she watched the light return to Twilight’s eyes. “Besides, it’s been ages since I’ve been to a real slumber party. Oh, this will be fun. Just you, me, and-”

“Apple Jack!”

“… I’m sorry.”

“Apple Jack. Where is she?” Twilight looked around the otherwise empty room. “It’s not nearly as much fun without – according to what I’ve been researching – my maybe girlfriend.”

Rarity flinched as if struck. She’d completely forgotten the boorish apple farmer even existed, and now she’d passionately volunteered to spend the rest of the evening in the same house as her. “Oh fuck me.”

“In a bit,” Twilight giggled distractedly and pulled down a book from the shelf. “Slumber 101,” she read from the title. “It’s my own personal copy and a terrific reference. I’ve been waiting all my life to use it, and I finally have the chance.”

That is so incredibly sad, Rarity thought while smiling apologetically.

“This is going to be so great! Also, this is how I knew invitations to slumber parties had to be delivered by mail and not by hoof. This is my first time, so I want to do it right.”

Rarity swallowed her remark about how that line was probably only there as some sort of marketing for the mailing industry, which Twilight had been accusing of scamming only a little bit ago. Instead, she decided to file that tidbit away for later. For now, there was enjoyment to be had, whether she liked it or not. “Yes. Great. Yaaay.”

After a grueling confrontation with the water hose, AJ finally walked inside with hooves sparkling clean. She gave the rest of her body an appraising examination, feeling mighty pleased with just how ravishing she looked. Although it went without saying that a mare was at her most beautiful after a long day of working hard under the hot sun, she couldn’t deny that there was still a bit of charm to be found in being freshly washed. She looked up, searching for the mare who would no doubt be drooling over her crush. Then AJ sucked in a startled breath. “What in tarnation?”

Rarity was in the midst of applying some kind of green mud to Twilight’s face while a thick coat already covered her own. At least AJ hoped it was mud. She wasn’t familiar with too many substances that were green, muddy, and something you’d want anywhere near your face.

“Now wait just a dog gone minute,” AJ continued irately. “Ya make me wash the mud off mah hooves, but it’s okay ta have mud all over yer faces?”

“Silly,” Rarity said with a dismissive wave. “This is called a mud mask. It’s to refresh and rejuvenate your complexion,” she explained while framing her hooves around her face.

“We’re giving each other makeovers!” Twilight squealed, giddily clapping her hooves. “We have to do it. It says so in the book.” She levitated said book over for AJ to read.

AJ skimmed through the offered material before the implications sank in. “Oh hey. Look at the time,” she began, searching the room for a clock. “Ah gotta skedaddle on home quick. Ah’m powerful late fer, um, somethin’… Goodnight.” However, just as she was backing out to the door, another volt of lightning struck, sending her scampering back to where she’d been. “Or maybe Ah’ll sit here fer a spell.”

“Hurray slumber party!” Twilight cheered with innocent, foalish glee.

AJ slumped her shoulders and planted her rump down. Twilight was just too cute when she was this excited. She resigned herself that this was happening. However, she hadn’t resigned to having a clump of this so-called mud being slapped onto her face, or to Rarity rubbing said clump into her cheeks. The stuff smelled awful. And then Rarity placed a pair of cucumber slices over her eyes, only adding to AJ’s befuddlement. “What’s all this for?”

Rarity groaned at AJ’s painful ignorance. “To reduce the puffiness around one’s eyes, of course,” she said as if it were the most obvious thing in the world.

“Puffiness, shmuffiness,” AJ retorted blindly before snatching up both slices with her tongue and swallowing them. “That’s good eatin’.”

Rarity rolled her eyes at AJ’s uncouth display before catching Twilight reading from that infernal book again.

“Hehe. Isn’t this exciting? We’ll do everything by the book. And that will make my slumber party officially fun.”

“Did you hear that, Apple Jack,” Rarity began sternly. “You certainly wouldn’t want to do anything that would ruin Twilight’s very first slumber party, would you?”

AJ’s eyebrow once more made the steady climb at Rarity’s haughty inflections. “Of course not,” she seethed. “‘N’ you wouldn’t, neither, Ah reckon.”

“So we have an agreement,” Rarity said through gritted teeth.

“You bet’chya,” AJ affirmed. Then, to seal the deal, she spat in her hoof and offered it to Rarity.

Fashion horse pulled back in disgust. “You know, there’s messy, and then there’s just plain rude.”

AJ scolwed at her figurative olive branch being dismissed. “Ya know, there’s fussy, ‘n’ there’s jus’ plain getting’ on mah nerves,” she warned.

Rarity turned her nose up. “Fortunately, I can get along with anypony, no matter how difficult she may be.”

“Oh yeah? Well Ah’m the… get-alongest pony yer ever gonna meet!” AJ countered.

“That’s not even a word,” Rarity countered.

“This is gonna be the best slumber party ever!” Twilight chirped, inadvertently stalling the fight by inserting herself between the bickering mares and pulling them into a hug. “Yay!”

“Ah… think Ah’ll go fix somethin’ ta drink,” AJ offered, excusing herself from the hug. “Anypony else want anythin’?”

“I shall have a strawberry daiquiri, thank you.”

“Hot tea for me.”

AJ nodded and made for the kitchen, too down to even give her rump a playful shake before it was out of sight. “Hey Twi?” she called.

“Yes?”

“Why’s there a letter in yer sink?”

“There’s what!?” the purple mare gasped.

“Ponyville Pony Express, darling,” Rarity answered dryly.

“Ah. That explains a lot.”

***

“It’s such a pleasure to have you back in the castle, Spike,” Molestia cooed as she walked alongside the little drake through the castle corridors.

“It’s good to be back,” he replied, scampering on his little legs to keep pace with the alicorn’s great strides. Even the sounds his feet made were tiny compared to the heavy, almost thundering clops of the great alicorn’s hooves against the marble floor. Though the hall was well lit, the towering alicorn still managed to cast a shadow over her diminutive companion. It was a little intimidating, but at the same time was just one of the things that made the goddess of the sun just so damn hot. “You’re as pretty as I remember.”

Molestia giggled. It was a soft and girlish titter, not the nefarious snickering most castle denizens were used to. There weren’t many who could entice such sounds from such a powerful and revered entity, and Spike counted himself among the lucky few who could. “Now Spike. What have I told you about brown nosing?”

The drake smirked. “The trick is to multi-task and measure your breathing,” he replied, licking his lips and flexing his claws for emphasis.

“Precisely! But I must say, you’ve become even more fetching since your absence.”

“I have?” Spike looked over himself, finding nothing out of the ordinary, though he did fall behind.

“Indeed.” Molestia lifted the little guy in her magic as she continued her walk. He offered no resistance as she handled him like an object, turning him around and over in front of her face as she examined him from all angles. “For one, your ass hole is far more flexible since the last time.” She licked her lips. “It would seem that real dick mares provide far better training than mere dildos.”

Blushing, Spike giggled and wiggled his ass enticingly at the princess. While she’d yet to penetrate him, Spike still liked to think of himself as Molestia’s second favorite toy. Back when he still lived at the castle, Molestia would pull him away from helping Twilight during tests by using his body as a masturbation aid for her tremendous erection. That, Spike reasoned, had probably been what inspired his desire to one day give his ass to the princess, as well as his adoration for dick mares in general.

“But that’s not all,” Molestia appraised as she continued examining Spike. “Your little bottom is developing like a young filly’s teats, blossoming with rich thiccness.”

Spike yelped in surprise at the magical constraint around his backside. Ethereal fingers dug into the soft scales of his rump, kneading his squishy cheeks together while making him moan.

“And so malleable!” Molestia appraised. “Already these cheeks are more than adequate to fellate the average Equestrian cock. I’d dare say your butt will soon become the envy of all fillies your age.”

“F-fillies?” Spike questioned in concern. Getting a thicc, fuckable ass was one thing, but he didn’t like what else the princess was implying. “I… shouldn’t I be a little… you know…”

“Masculine?” Molestia finished and shook her head. “Dragons are a most adaptive species, Spike. If you commit yourself strongly enough, you may be able to control the way your body changes, at least to an extent.” She grinned wickedly. “In this case, your little boy pussy is developing into quite the alluring treat for dick mares.”

Spike shivered from Molestia’s predatory gaze. He knew on an intellectual level that he was powerless before her, but it was quite another matter to be held so firmly in her grip, without even the possibility of running. His heart went pitter patter in his chest and he felt his anus start to twitch in anticipation of being fully dominated by the greatest mare in the land.

“How does that make you feel, Spike?” Molestia purred.

“Like, uh…” he panted breathily.

“How does it feel to know that your body is being shaped into the perfect pleasing toy for mares who would just love to shove their fat cocks right up that cute little ass hole?”

Spike shivered as his erection poked from his little sheath. Molestia always did have a way with words.

Molestia stared at the pink rod for far longer than she needed to. This was one part of him that hadn’t changed a bit, but she so loved to make him squirm by letting him imagine her opinion. “I know that Twilight has taken to using your back door as a cum dump on a fairly regular basis. Her letters have been most… detailed,” she explained with deep, sensual lust. “Most of her friends have also sampled that,” she swallowed her building saliva, “delectable rear of yours. Tell me. So far, who is your favorite?”

Spike squirmed, fighting against Molestia’s ministrations in order to speak. She’d brought him closer to her face; close enough that she could take a deep inhale of his spread bottom. Spike’s cock twitched in frustration at being neglected while his ass got all the attention. He wanted to rectify the situation with his hands, but knew Molestia would have none of it. This was part of her game, he realized. He wouldn’t be able to cum until he satisfied her cruel curiosity.

The little drake giggled as Molestia eased up on her teasing. “W-well, as you’ve probably been told, Apple Jack and Fluttershy haven’t used my butt yet.”

“Indeed, and quite a shame, too,” Molestia affirmed. “You are indeed a most dedicated assistant to share with Twilight those experiences that happen outside her sight.” She laughed. “If memory serves, Rainbow Dash’s exact words were ‘Can-I-borrow-this-kay-thanks-bye!’ and she’d absconded with you before Twilight even processed what she’d heard.”

Spike also giggled at the memory. Rainbow had apparently gotten in one of those moods of hers and, after realizing the two of them had never fucked before, absconded with him without a second thought. The drake’s ass had twitched at the memory while he sighed nostalgically. “She was pretty rough, but I didn’t mind,” he admitted, only a little embarrassed.

Molestia listened intently, divining his meaning by reading between the lines. So you prefer cocks ramming up your little boy pussy to be on the gentler side, aye? “By contrast, Pinkie Pie seems to prefer eating ass rather than fucking them.”

Spike shrugged. “It’s not that bad, actually. I mean, that tongue of hers can go pretty deep, but yeah. It’s just not the same as a real dick mare’s dick.”

Molestia nodded sagely. “And while she may not be a dick mare, I understand that you have grown quite attached to the Element of Arousal’s younger sister.”

Spike nodded and sighed wistfully. “Yeah. She’s a lot of fun. We hang out whenever we can.”

“Then let me guess,” Molestia continued. “You intend to choose as your favorite dick mare the enchanting seductress that has smitten you, yes?”

Spike chuckled nervously, glad that he was afforded enough freedom to at least rub the back of his head. “Actually I… I know it’s kinda cheating, but I think I have to say Twilight.”

Molestia’s serene yet sadistic expression shifted to inquisition. She’d stopped Spike’s movements so that he was now facing her while upside down. “Truly? But I had thought you had been bewitched by the lovely Rarity.”

“Oh, I’ve definitely been bewitched by that enchanting booty!” Spike assured, his swoon accented with a childish giggle. “Don’t get me wrong. Rarity’s hot as fuck. Everything about her is just so amazing. Even her farts are classy, if you can believe it.”

“I can imagine,” Molestia acknowledged. If he’s saying that, this Rarity must have delivered a smiting more brutal than what I delivered upon the titans of old.

“It’s just that, I don’t know.” Spike paused to rethink his words. “She’s pretty, and it’s a lot of fun being with her. I like making myself useful, and it’s a lot of fun having her play with me, but… I’m just not too sure I’m into all the bondage stuff, ya know.”

Molestia nodded sagely. “Yet you are willing to indulge in acts outside of your preference in order to make her happy. That is most mature for one so young, and rather fetching, if I might add,” she tittered, adding to Spike’s blush. “What else?”

“Well, I guess, Twilight’s not as much of a selfish lover as Rarity. I mean, they’re both pretty selfish when they really get into it, but Rarity’s more proactive about it. Twilight just gets a little thoughtless sometimes. You know how she is.”

“I do, but that doesn’t answer my question. Which of their cocks do you enjoy fucking more?”

Again, Spike had to pause to consider his words. “That’s really hard to say. They’re both so different, and not just in how they feel. Rarity is a bit thiccer, but I’m pretty sure Twilight has her beat in length.”

Molestia nodded, already knowing this from having read Twilight’s measurements.

“Their techniques are,” he giggled, “well, it’s like comparing apples and oranges. If it’s just the fucking, I really can’t choose. But if it’s the mare doing the fucking…” he trailed off, leaving his meaning implied.

Molestia gave a satisfied nod at having her fill of words for the moment. She then flipped Spike around and closed the remaining distance with his ass, burying her tongue inside his eagerly twitching pucker. He squealed, arching his back as the long, slithery, slimy intruder probed his anal passage. His tail hole was indeed as pliable as she’d assessed, but she hadn’t counted on the flavor. It was sweeter than most sugary treats, to which Molestia was infamously knowledgeable. His pleas and moans only added to the sweetness of his ass.

Molestia relaxed her grip on Spike’s extremities, granting him more freedom while still denying him access to his own cock. Even so, the drake tried to keep his movements in check, but sun butt wasn’t making it easy. She was plundering his booty with vigor to match any pirate. He reached out for something to grab and steady himself, but there was nothing. Eventually he had to bite down on his own claw just so he had some way of taking his mind off of the tongue fucking his ass was getting. He came, shooting his load down into a golden aura before going limp.

Molestia ended her kiss with Spike’s ass hole, leaving a single strand of saliva connecting them as she pulled away. She mused at how quickly his opening began to close once she removed all stimulation. Then, reasoning that his legs would be all but useless for a while, she plopped his little butt on her back. Normally the uptight nobles would be aghast at the sight of Molestia volunteering herself to be ridden like a common beast, but thankfully she’d dismissed those stuff shirts for the evening so that she could better enjoy herself. Also, with little ceremony, she took the dragon semen she’d caught in her magic and compressed it into a tight ball. A little heat spell then hardened it until it was indistinguishable from a piece of candy. With the analogy made, she popped the little sweet into her mouth, cooing at the welcome addition while her passenger watched.

Trailing behind the princess was a pair of guards escorting her. They had no practical reason to be there, as no one expected the princess to be attacked in her own castle of all places. However, they did serve an important function. They satisfied Molestia’s voyeurism; a duty which they carried out with gusto.

Each and every step drew the guards’ eyes to some part of the princess’ backside, be it her swinging sweaty balls or bouncing bountiful ass. They weren’t listening too intently to her words, but when she had picked up the drake, the guards had been rewarded with the added sight of seeing her cock fall from its sheath. It was rock hard and rearing to go. Both guards began fantasizing all of the things they might do to that cock, or that it might do to them, depending on Molestia’s mood. Either would be fine with them. However, once she’d made the little guy cum and placed him on her back, she did not follow through with her own climax. She simply left her monumental shaft to swing in the open air as little more than eye candy for passersby. Both guards had to bite their tongues from screaming blasphemy at such a waste of a perfectly good erection, but they knew better. Molestia was a devious tease, but she was never wasteful. Something was in the works.

***

As the storm raged outside, AJ was suffering a different kind of weather indoors. Rarity was having the time of her life in coaching Twilight through all manner of beautification crap and dragging apple horse along for the ride. Only Twilight’s adorable laugh and a steady supply of drinks was making this ordeal remotely bearable for her maybe girlfriend.

“This is so fun!” Twilight giggled and levitated over a checklist. “Makeovers. Check.”

“Beg pardon,” AJ spoke up, ignoring the curlers in her mane. “But is there anythin’ in that book about facials?” At least that might actually be fun.

“I should certainly hope so,” Rarity added. “That’s how we always did things at my slumber parties.”

Twilight skimmed the table of contents. “Yes, but not for several chapters.” She failed to notice how her friends’ expressions fell. “The next step is telling juicy stories about past sexual experiences. Who wants to go first?”

“Me!” AJ’s hoof shot straight up, eager to take control of the situation before Rarity could. She shook the curlers right out of her mane, glad to be back to her usual self as she made herself comfortable. “It’s the story,” she paused for dramatic effect, “of how Ah lost mah virginity.”

Twilight gasped in awe. “Yes. I’ve been wanting to hear this story.” She giggled excitedly. “I bet it was with your brother, wasn’t it!”

AJ snickered. “Don’t go spoilin’, now.”

“Oh please,” Rarity said with an audible roll of her eyes. “Anyone in town could have guessed your first time was with your brother.”

AJ frowned at the prissy mare and readied herself to deliver a vicious rebuke right upside the bitch’s head.

“If I had a brother like that,” continued Rarity, “I might have tried gluing him to my backside. That way I could wear him around town like an oversized shawl.”

AJ’s frown shrunk. That… was not an awful thing to say. She couldn’t quite place a label on it, though it seemed to lean more towards complimentary. Whatever. There were stories that needed telling. “Well, it all happened many years ago. Back when Ah was about,” lightning struck and thunder drowned out her words, “or so. See, even when he was little, Big Mac always had a,” she chuckled lasciviously, “big mac. He was the talk o’ all the fillies in school. Even the parents were all ‘That’s boy’s gonna be a stud someday,’” she quoted, deepening her voice to mimic a stallion. “‘N’ Ah was happy fer ‘im, but… Ah may have also been a might bit jealous.”

“Jealous?” Rarity asked.

“Of your brother’s penis?” Twilight added.

“Of how much attention his penis was gettin’,” AJ corrected. “Ah know it’s silly, but Ah was jus’ a foal back then. Ah had an excuse ta be dumb.”

The other mares nodded their acknowledgment. They also had stories from their youths that they weren’t exactly proud of. Then again, as Twilight had read, that was part of what made such stories juicy to begin with.

“Ah still remember it like it was yesterday,” AJ continued. “Pa had jus’ gave mah little cunny a goodnight kiss before tuckin’ me in ‘n’ turnin’ out the lights. Once things got all quiet, Ah decided ta do a little late night spelunkin’, if ya get mah meaning.”

The others nodded their understanding.

“Ah started by walkin’ as quiet-like as Ah could ta mah brother’s room. Ah didn’t know what Ah was gonna do when Ah got there, but Ah was dead set on not gettin’ caught. So there Ah am, sneakin’ around, when Ah hear mattress bouncin’.” AJ grinned at how her audience reacted to this latest development. “It wasn’t exactly on the way, but Ah still decided ta make a detour ta mah parents’ room. Naturally, they left the door open a crack, jus’ enough fer me ta see inside.”

“I’m tempted to call that cliché,” Rarity started, “but the same has happened far too often in my own life for me to judge.”

“Likewise,” Twilight agreed. “I’m actually convinced my parents were doing it on purpose. They wanted to be seen, and they also wanted me and Shiny to feel all sneaky while we watched.”

“How do you know that?”

“Because they always got louder after we started peeking.”

“Ya know, that would explain a lot,” AJ mused, rubbing her hoof to her chin. “Soon as Ah got a good enough view…”

***

Even under the faint candle light, Pear Butter’s fur glistened with fresh sweat. She and Bright Mac had been going at it for a while already. However, for reasons that were absolutely not suspicious, they’d changed positions at the last minute. Now the light orange mare with the dark orange mane was laying half draped over the bed, belly down, and with her back hooves on the floor. The bright yellow Bright Mac circled around behind her, making sure everything was lined up for any peepers that should have been in bed by now.

“Ya doin’ alright there, sugar plumb?”

“Doin’ fine, big daddy,” Pear replied back, laying on extra thick just how exhausted she was. “But do ya think ya could go a little easy on me, tonight?”

“Easy?” Bright’s head swiveled as he surveyed the room, stopping before he actually looked at the door. “Who are you and what have you done with my wife?”

Pear giggled indulgently. “Ah’m bein’ serious. Jus’ take it a little easy on me tonight. Pretend like it’s our first time,” she offered.

“First time, huh?” Bright considered. “Ya mean back when we was both a couple o’ nervous virgins?” He gently placed a hoof over Pear’s left ass cheek, rolling it around as if in contemplation.

“Yeah,” Pear agreed breathily. “Jus’ go back to the old days when Ah was tight enough ta juice and apple with jus’ mah ass.”

Bright blinked. “So… this morning?”

“Oh hush up!” Pear chided and threw a pillow at her husband, missing the laughing stallion by a wide margin. “Ah’m bein’ serious. Pretend like Ah’m a little filly again. Come up behind me, but let me feel ya.”

“Feel me, eh?” Bright asked as he moved back into position. He reared up on his hind legs before planting his front hooves to either side of Pear. Then, rather than immediately penetrating her as he knew she’d have liked, Bright moved carefully forward with his front legs and laid his belly over her back. “Like this?”

Pear moaned her approval and wiggled a little to make herself comfortable. “Oh yeah. Let me feel that big, strong body o’ yours press down on me. Mares like bein’ stretched, but don’t forget jus’ how good it feels ta have a big ol’ body weighin’ down on yer back.”

“Its nice fer the stallions, too,” Bright commented as he pressed his muzzle into Pear’s mane. The sound of his inhalation made the young AJ clench her butt cheeks together, lest she start dripping on the floor and leaving evidence of her crime. “It’s easier on both of us since our bodies jus’ line things up all natural like.” For emphasis, he brought his hind legs forward and pressed his rock hard erection between his wife’s legs, teasing at her teats and making her shudder.

Little AJ was biting her tongue at this point. Despite her best efforts, she was still dripping. In her paranoid state, each drop might as well have been the chime of the clock tower. She just knew her parents would hear her at any moment, stop what they were doing, and scold her viciously for staying up after her bed time. But as much as her brain told her she had to flee while she still could, her burning loins demanded that she stay and keep watching. What her parents were doing was hot, but what they were saying sounded unbelievably useful.

***

“Oh yeah,” Twilight cut in. “They definitely knew.”

“Agreed,” affirmed Rarity with a titter. “Some parents sit their foals down to talk about the birds and the bees. Others decide to just have fun with it.”

AJ laughed. “No kiddin’.” She actually felt a little silly with herself for having not suspected her parents’ sneakiness until now. It was borderline dishonest, but not as dishonest as AJ would be if she said she didn’t see the appeal. “Anyway, that’s when somethin’ unexpected happened.”

***

“Psst.”

Adrenaline coursing through her veins, AJ whirled on the disturbance. It was all she could do to clamp her mouth shut as her panicked mind focused on neutralizing the thing that had spooked her. She delivered a spinning back kick, only to have it blocked and brushed aside by someone roughly as strong as herself. Her eye’s weren’t in the best shape after relying on a single candle in the dead of night for so long, but she could see that her opponent was only a little bigger than herself. Whoever this intruder was, she was not going to let them get away with intruding on her peeping!

“AJ!” the intruder whisper hissed.

AJ relaxed her fighting stance a bit. “Big Mac?”

“E’yup,” he answered quietly.

“What’re ya’ll doin’ out here?”

In answer, Pear and Bright turned up the volume of their moaning. From outside their room, their children were exposed to the merciless sounds of the mattress springs squeaking, the floor boards creaking, and the wet smacking of two ponies acting in tandem to please one another.

“Fair point,” AJ conceded, keeping her voice down as she turned the stink eye on her brother. “But why bother? Don’t ya’ll get enough sex already? Why ya gotta go peepin’?”

Big Mac averted his gaze.

“Big Mac?”

The red colt gestured for AJ to follow him as he made for his room. Neither foal noticed how their parents quieted down to a more reasonable level once they’d left the hall.

“So what’s this about, anyhow?” AJ asked as her brother shut the door behind her.

“Can ya’ll keep a secret?” he asked, continuing to whisper.

AJ frowned. She could tell that whatever was bugging Big Mac, it was something serious. As an Apple, she was duty bound to help her family by whatever means necessary. “You know Ah can.”

“Thing is… Ah’m…” He straind to say. “Ah’m a virgin!”

AJ was taken aback. “Seriously?”

“Seriously.”

“But… Ah see ya’ll gettin’ swarmed by mares and fillies all the time.”

“We jus’ do mouth stuff,” he admitted. “It starts out fine, but then they all get to talkin’ about what a stud Ah am ‘n’ all the foals Ah’m gonna sire. It freaks me out, AJ,” he admitted. “It freaks me out, so Ah just end up makin’ some excuse ta be elsewhere.”

Moved by her brother’s distress, AJ closed the distance and pressed herself against his side. Appropriate or not, her mind went back to her mother’s words about having a strong body pressed up against her own, and her brother was definitely well built for his age. She could feel the contours of every individual muscle as they grinded against her own. Inevitably her imagination started to wander to other ways she might feel this nubile and solidly built body. Still, she said nothing. Her brother had never been the talkative sort, so she didn’t want to add to his stress by denying him the chance now. She still imagined, though.

“It’s all these expectations, AJ,” he continued. “The way some o’ these folks talk, it’s like Ah’m expected ta sire half the next generation at least, ‘n’ Ah’m not sure Ah can.”

AJ ruminated on this a bit. Until then, it had never really clicked with her how mares didn’t really have anything equivalent to penises and all the social baggage that came with them. Colts with small penises most certainly had it rough, but things weren’t much better for the big dicks if they could actually be scared out of having sex. AJ pressed herself more firmly against Big Mac’s side and nosed under his chin, reminding him that she was there for him.

Big Mac said nothing in reply. He just wrapped a leg around his sister’s side and held her close.

***

“Aww!” cooed AJ’s audience.

***

Eventually, AJ was the first to break the silence. “Ah ain’t lookin’ for a sire.”

Big Mac blinked. “Say what?’

AJ’s heart was pounding in her chest. Her body was growing tingly as she contemplated what she was offering and to whom. “Yeah. Ah mean, Ah’m too little ta get knocked up. ‘N’ not for nothin’, but Ah’m startin’ ta think Ah might be more into fillies ‘an colts.”

Big Mac blinked again, now totally lost. “So… you don’t…?”

“Ah like cunnies more ‘an Ah do cocks, but Ah ain’t ‘bout ta say no.” Little AJ reached out and brushed a hoof down over her brother’s sheath. It twitched, but he didn’t pull away. “Especially when Ah know there’s a big ol’ fruit jus’ ripe fer pluckin’.”

***

“And that, Ah think, was mah first ever attempt at sexy banter,” AJ informed. Her audience was on the edge of their seats, hooves both stroking their cocks to full erection and rubbing at their clits. AJ’s own shaft was also standing at attention, twitching in excitement from the memory as her hoof absentmindedly stroked it. She leaned back to give her meat tower a bit more room to sway in the open air. As expected, her viewers appreciated the added show.

***

“Not bad,” little Big Mac appraised as little AJ continued.

Her motions were inexperienced, but she’d overheard enough conversations from her parents and classmates that she felt reasonably confident in her skills. She brought in a second hoof and began stroking from both sides. “Like this?”

Big Mac shuddered. “H-hold on. Lay down on yer back. Ah wanna try somethin’.”

Little AJ complied, lying down on her back and leaving her belly exposed. After a moment’s consideration, little Big Mac moved atop his little sister. Still standing, he positioned himself facing the opposite direction.

“Nice view,” little AJ tittered as she stared up at her big brother’s taut ass, hanging balls, and swinging sausage. Then, without warning, all three began a rapid descent when little Big Mac crouched down. Little AJ opened her yapper to protest, only to have her gullet stuffed full of stallion meat. His length had slid past her lips and was knocking at her uvula. Thankfully, Apples were notorious for their throat control, among other things, allowing her brother’s cock to sink deep into her gullet. Her shocked protests were muffled by her stuffed cheeks, but were soon drowned out by an equally surprised throaty moan when her brother did something else.

Little Big Mac had taken an experimental lick of his sister’s sopping pussy. He’d tasted fillies and mares before, but this was the first time he’d had his sister in his mouth. The young colt decided to rectify this terrible mistake by taking another lick. His lips smacked as he contemplated the flavor. “Ya’ll taste good. Real sweet like.”

Young Big Mac was girthy and too big to easily dislodge. Not helping matters was just how much of attention was being drawn to the taste of her brother’s penis. It was fleshy and warm, just like all the other little pricks she’d tasted. All had been a little bland in her opinion, save for her pa’s. Yet she found herself ruminating on her brother’s peculiar flavor and wanting to taste more. It was like her pa’s, but not. Her underdeveloped mind had a hard time sorting her thoughts. Reflexively she bucked her hips when she felt her brother’s tongue start probing inside her folds. Little AJ had no choice but to endure her brother’s uncoordinated yet electrifying stimulation of her sex while, ebbing away at her desire to escape. At the same time, she experienced a growing desire to taste more of his fat cock.

***

“Dammit,” Twilight growled as she viciously beat her meat. “Sixty nining your brother when you were only-” Lightning struck again. “I was practically drowning in research into sexual techniques, yet you were already so much more experienced!”

AJ shrugged, trying not to look too proud of herself. “Jus’ doin’ what comes nat’ral.”

***

Little AJ was already pushing herself past her gag reflex to pull as much of her brother’s cock inside her mouth as possible. Her tongue was afforded little room, but she still did her best to taste everything that she could. Little Big Mac was having somewhat of the opposite problem. His oral appendage was free to move as it pleased, but it wasn’t nearly long enough to reach as deeply into his sister’s honey pot as he’d have liked. He wasn’t 100% on what he was reaching for, but something deep in his gut told him that this ambiguous goal was just out of reach. Then, just as he was really getting into things, there came a tightening in Big Mac’s nether regions and he rolled off of his sister.

Little AJ panted and gagged, hacking up spittal as she struggled to breathe more evenly. “Not that Ah’m complainin’ about bein’ able ta breathe again, but…”

Little Big Mac was turned away from his sister, hunched over and panting even more heavily than her. His body was quivering. “Ah’m… close.”

“Close?”

“Yeah. Real close.”

AJ understood. She rolled over and took a few cautious steps towards her nervous brother, finding she had a bad case of the tremors as well as moisture dribbled down her hind legs. “Ya’ll doin’ alright?”

“F-fine,” he stammered. “Jus’… jus’ give me a second.”

Little AJ, however, wasn’t feeling as generous or patient as before. Getting up close and personal with her brother’s cock and balls had awakened something in her. A fledgling instinct was screaming out to her that something had been started, and that she needed to see it through to completion. “Ah was feelin’ close, too.”

Little Big Mac turned a curious eye on his sister. “Really?”

With a little laugh, AJ turn her body to the side and showed off just how wet she was. Her backside looked like it had been dunked in the local swimming hole. “Yer tongue felt awful good, big brother,” she said with a purr, trying out a bit of her mother’s country charm. “Felt like ya’ll were tryin’ ta plow me to mah core, but then ya jus’ stopped. That ain’t right, big brother.”

Big Mac shuddered at the way his sister had spoken. He’d orgasmed in mouths before, but none of those mares and fillies made him feel this aroused. He swallowed, wetting his dry mouth as he ogled his sister. The aftertaste of her pussy still lingered on his lips. He knew he wanted more, but was puzzled by seeming to want it differently than before.

AJ struggled to keep herself upright. “D-don’t ya’ll look at me like that,” she pleaded while trying to look bashful. “Makes me all nervous you’ll do somethin’.”

“What?” Big Mac asked, taking a step forward. “What would Ah do?”

AJ grinned. “Ya’ll started a job, but stopped before finishin’,” she teased. “That ain’t the Apple way.”

Big Mac took another step closer. “No it ain’t,” he agreed with prepubescent crack. He’d never seen his sister like this before. He couldn’t put his hoof on it, but something about her was making his pulse spike like nothing ever had. It kindled something within him, something none of the other mares or fillies ever brought out.

“Ma said it feels good when a filly has a colt on her back.” AJ lowered her backside a bit and gave it an enticing wiggle, inadvertently spattering more drops of her pussy juice. It was mortifyingly embarrassing to do something like this in front of her brother, but at the same time, didn’t seem to matter in the slightest. Her brother was looking at her and getting closer by the second. Each clop of his hooves to the floor boards was like ma ringing the dinner bell. Contemplating this comparison, AJ felt like she was salivating from both mouths. Right now, nothing in the world was more important than her brother and what he was going to do to her, or her to him, or them to each other. Whatever the case, something was getting done.

“Uh huh,” Big Mac replied absently, his mind elsewhere as blood migrated south. His nostrils were drunk on the scent of filly juices. A mysterious rubbery pipe bobbed beneath him and smacked against his belly. He’d forgotten the word for it, but his mind was briefly whited out by his imagining of what it was for. At long last, after what felt like ages, he was upon his sister.

Without realizing she’d done it, AJ had lowered her chest to the ground while keeping her ass high in the air. Her tail was flagged, leaving nothing to the imagination. She’d never been a shy filly and plenty of foals and adults had looked at her back there before. Until now, there’d never been anything unusual about another pony – even a stranger – copping a feel or just giving a comment. Right now, however, the idea of her brother looking at her back there was causing a whirlwind of emotions. These included a growing sense of impatience, which she forced herself to swallow. This was about helping her brother. His feelings were all that mattered right now, so she’d just have to let him go at his own pace.

“Yer so pretty,” Big Mac blurted thoughtlessly as he took in the sight of AJ’s rump. She still had a little baby fat for being so young, adding to an overall roundness, but her muscles were also toned and well defined. Her pussy was winking, drooling with what he knew to be anticipation. Even her tiny pucker gave a slight twitch. Without realizing it, Big Mac licked his lips. “Ya want me?” It wasn’t really a question.

“E’yup.”

Big Mac stood up on his hind legs. Then, as he’d seen his pa and countless other stallions do, let himself drop down onto his little sister’s back. His breath hitched when he felt his upper belly make contact with her lower back while his hooves planted themselves to either side of her. She made a similar sound when his momentum caused his dick to bounce against the bottom of her groin and between her underdeveloped teats.

This is really happening. That’s what the both of them were thinking. Big brother and little sister, so inexperienced to the ways of the world, were about to take a major step into it. It would be a shared step, a mutually beneficial step. It was a step that they’d heard others describe as one of the most important in their young lives, a moment of discovery and self-defining, no less important than earning one’s cutie mark. This moment would be their moment.

AJ felt her brother lean down and press his nose into her mane. It tickled when he sniffed, making her whole body tremble. “Was this how it was fer ma ‘n’ pa?” she asked without thinking.

“Don’t know,” Big Mac answered automatically. He didn’t know much of anything at the moment. For all the praise and acclaim he’d gotten, he really hadn’t done anything to earn any of it. But that was about to change. “Ah’m gonna take you,” he said with an animalistic growl.

AJ felt chills from her brother’s beastly tone. It triggered something primal deep within her. Despite her young age, she was feeling the barest hints of what some considered the most important of animal instincts. “T-take me?” Her tone was a little confused, but almost sounding like it wanted to be a command.

“Ah’ll make you mine.” Big Mac pulled his hips back, angling so that he felt the tip of his flare drag along his sister’s fur. It tickled amazingly. Then it didn’t. He’d pulled too far back and contact was broken. He pushed himself up a little, mindful of the sounds his sister made so he didn’t hurt her. He looked down at his rod. Behind it, his legs were quivering like the taught string of a bow, ready to launch. The little colt was a little proud of the poetic metaphor he’d just come up with, and regretted a little that he couldn’t share it. There were other priorities.

Instead of slamming his hips at full force as his instincts demanded, Big Mac pushed forward at a more casual pace. This wasn’t some back alley whore with experience taking cocks bigger than his entire body. This was his sister! This was their first time, and he wanted it to be something they’d both enjoy. Also he didn’t want to fuck up his first fucking. That kind of calamity would likely snowball into their parents having to step in and ending in them both dying of embarrassment.

AJ sucked in a breath through her nose when she felt it. Her brother’s flat tip was poking at her moist fillyhood. She winked around it, because of course she did. Her body wanted that piece of stallion meat in her as much as she did. She winked again, but this time got more of a grip as her big brother pressed the first inch in. She hissed at the sudden feeling of her pussy being spread. This was nothing like the mouths or toys she’d had before. Besides being bigger, this was an honest to goddess dick! A real flesh and blood dick was knocking at her door, only to abruptly… stop?

“Ya’ll alright?” Big Mac asked worriedly. He’d never heard that sound from his sister. Recalling all the praise he’d gotten for being so big, he was now terrified of the idea that he might be too big. His sister was pretty small, after all. Would she be unable to take him? Was their moment doomed to fail before they could truly start? Topping off his list of worries was the regret that they hadn’t asked their parents to watch them. That would have been the responsible thing, right? Ma and pa could have coached them through this and made everything better. Why didn’t he think of that sooner!?

“Y-yeah,” AJ exhaled. “Jus’… Ah’ve never had a real one before.” She took careful, measured breaths. Looking over her shoulder, she gave her worried brother a reassuring nod. “Ah’m alright.” Doofus, she thought. Big Mac was too sensitive for his own good. And while she appreciated his brotherly concern, her body had an itch that she was growing desperate to scratch. “Ah’m an Apple, ya know. We was born fer this. So finish what ya started!”

Big Mac’s expression hardened. He knew that tone. AJ might sometimes tell little fibs, but when she was serious, she could be honest to a fault. There was undeniable truth in her words, and it renewed Big Mac’s confidence. With a solid nod, he resumed pressing his hips forward.

AJ bit her lower lip as she moaned. Inch by inch, her brother’s cock was spreading her pussy wider than anything ever before. It hurt a little, but the pain was overshadowed by a bubbling sense of pleasure. “K-keep goin’!” she urged, determined to see this through to the end.

“E’yup,” Big Mac acknowledged. His sister was tight. Tight and wet. Her winking vulva was drawing him in, almost like his colthood were being swallowed. For a moment he even entertained the observation that his sister’s pussy was even more eager to swallow him than her real mouth.

AJ’s moan increased in volume when she felt her brother’s medial ring brush over her clit. Somehow this one ridge had sent her to all new heights than the rest of his shaft. Maybe she should rethink her stance on pussies vs. cocks? Choosing did seem rather silly, now that she was experiencing the real thing.

Big Mac hugged his body to his sister’s, molding to her back as he continued pushing forward. He’d jumped a little from the stimulation to his medial ring, but he maintained control. He was an Apple, a future stud, and this was his sister, dammit! There was too much on the line for him to be selfish. The little colt merely continued his steady pace of insertion, measuring his movements and breathing as his sister embraced him like never before.

AJ spread her hind legs a little to accommodate her first ever cock. It was thrilling to think that her brother would have such an impact on her. But why shouldn’t he? He was a stud, after all. Everyone said so. She, a filly so young, was having her first time with her stud of a brother. Just the thought of sent a bolt of excitement down her spine as she unintentionally slammed her hips back.

Big Mac’s breath hitched when he felt it. His sister’s actions had swallowed the final few inches of his length. Now her ass was against his lap as his cock had fully hilted inside her. The little colt couldn’t move even if he wanted to. He just stood there, processing what had just happened as he adjusted to the sensation. His sister had been wrapped completely around his length, and he could feel her heart beat through her inner walls. It felt amazing, a thrill of achievement at fully spearing his little sister. Surely life couldn’t get any better than this.

AJ didn’t complain about her brother’s lack of movement. She was in much the same state, barring one small detail. Big Mac’s big cock had penetrated her all the way to the cervix, and then a little further. He was deeper insider her than any toy had ever reached, touching what had previously been untouched. She only recognized the sensation thanks to her mother’s descriptions, and it filled her with a joy unlike any other.

After a second of mutual recovery, AJ once more broke the silence. She wasn’t really thinking. The higher faculties of her brain hadn’t fully reactivated yet. She merely blurted the first thing that came to mind. “Ah love you, big brother.”

“Ah love you too, little sister,” Big Mac replied, cooing tenderly. He took another inhale of his sister’s mane, finding the olfactory stimulation both relaxing and revitalizing.

And then AJ said the second thing that came to mind. “Fuck me!”

“E’yup!” Big Mac adjusted his stance and experimentally rolled his hips. His cock slid around inside his sister’s moist tunnel, making them both moan. Then he pulled out. The motion was slower and more careful than his insertion as he intimately studied the ridges of his sister’s love hole, committing the map to memory for the future he knew they would share. He slid back in, quicker this time.

AJ gave a cute “Eep!” Effortlessly his cock had once more penetrated her cervix. She didn’t know if he was aware of this, or if she even cared anymore. She was a little curious about how she was able to notice her brother’s balls tapping her inner thighs amidst everything else her inexperienced mind was processing.

Big Mac pulled out again. It was back to being slow and steady. He kept his breathing even, even as his medial ring was pulled out into the open. The night air was cool against his slickened tool. He continued pulling until only the last few inches of his cock remained inside. This time he slammed forward, but only at half the strength at his disposal.

AJ slammed her hoof into her mouth to silence her scream. Suddenly all the pep talks in the world seemed utterly useless. Nothing, no amount of advice or masturbation could have prepared her for the overwhelming ecstasy of having a thick cock rammed up her little filly pussy. When she felt Big Mac tense, no doubt worried about hurting her again, she clapped her ass around his groin. There was no more room for hesitation.

Big Mac grinned, appreciating the gesture. He repeated his prior motion of carefully pulling back before slamming back in. AJ’s pussy made lewd squishy sounds as her filly juices splattered against his crotch. The colt only took this as encouragement as he slammed in again, but with even more force.

AJ wailed in bliss each time her brother reentered her, no longer caring for how loud she was. Each impact made the slapping of his hips against her ass louder by the second. She loved it, needed it. Adjusting her hooves, she pulled her hips back to meet her brother’s thrusts. It was a little tricky, given how much stronger Big Mac was. Each thrust rocked her forward and nearly compromised what little balance she had. However, AJ would not be deterred from her goal. This was his first time too, and she intended to reciprocate every bit of his affection with her own.

“AJ!” Big Mac cried out. He wrapped his front hooves around her barrel, squeezing with his need to feel her. “Ah’m… close.”

“S-same,” AJ whimpered back. She’d been close for a while now, but her orgasm had remained almost cruelly elusive. She’d never lasted this long with her past partners; not even her own ma. It was like her body knew something she didn’t, was waiting for something she hadn’t even considered. Big Mac’s cry, however, made that something clear. Even if she was too young, her instincts told her she was being bred by her beloved brother. His life giving seed was about to shoot deep inside her, straight into her womb, and fill her like nothing before. The true moment was upon them, and she wouldn’t cum a second sooner. “K-keep goin’!”

What little mental preparations the siblings made quickly crumbled as their orgasms sprang out at them. Feeling his balls tighten, Big Mac hilted himself in AJ one last time and held her close. A prepubescent jet of cum shot from his tip as his balls emptied themselves in his mare. His spunk was even hotter than his cock as far as AJ was concerned. As his thick load deposited itself into her womb, her pussy clenched. The pressure combined with the tight confines sent her juices flying out and gushing all over her brother.

Big Mac’s grip around his sister remained steadfast, even as her belly began to swell with his load. He was cumming like a water hose, filling his sister with more spunk than he’d ever produced in his life. Was this what being a stud really meant? He didn’t know, but he was in awe as his sister’s body ballooned out. AJ, however, was not so coherent. Her mind had gone completely blank, all thoughts washed away by the overwhelming force of her orgasm.

Brother and sister stayed like that for a while, locked in place as euphoria engulfed them. When at last they came down from their orgasmic hi, Bic Mac collapsed fully. AJ was taken with him as they tumbled to the floor. Big Mac’s legs felt like jelly, like his bones might have melted, yet he still maintained his grip around his little sister. His loving squeeze inadvertently caused her to evacuate some of his seed from her body, but neither really minded.

The wood floor might as well have been a silken bed for all they cared. They were too caught up in the moment of feeling one another. Once or twice one of the siblings would open their mouth to try and say something, but the words always died on their lips. What could either of them say that wasn’t already obvious? They were siblings who’d just lost their virginities to one another, and loved every second of it. Feeling the warmth and breathing of the other, their mutual exhaustion soon rocked the both of them to sleep.

The next morning, the pair was still pretty out of it. Big Mac was still inside his little sister and their fur was uncomfortably sticky. They were even nose-blind to the pungent aroma of fresh fucking that permeated the room. When ma called them down for breakfast, they had to extract themselves as quickly and carefully as possible, learning the hard way that a sufficient amount of dried sex juices made for an aggravatingly effective adhesive. In all the commotion, they didn’t even notice the blanket they’d kicked off their sleeping bodies, or the dried stains just outside of where the door had been cracked open. Neither sibling saw fit to tell their family what they’d done. With the amount of hoof holding they were doing over the next few weeks, they felt it was implied.

Chapter 20: Look Before You Sleep 2

View Online

“An’ that’s mah virginity story!” AJ concluded triumphantly.

“Goodness, darling. I never took you for such a… romantic,” Rarity remarked as she continued to stroke a hoof along her erect shaft.

“Say what?”

“Well, no offense-”

AJ was already readying for full offense.

“-but you’ve always been the rough and tumble sort. The kind of mare who’s content with a quick roll in the hay with little regard for the finer things. But the way you laid out the scene…” Rarity swooned and fanned herself. “That was worthy of a romance novel!”

AJ blinked. “Seriously?”

“Indubitably. If only we were all be so lucky.”

“Yeah. What she said,” Twilight added as a levitating quill scribbled on some parchment.

“Uh, Twi?” AJ gestured at the floating implements.

“Oh, uh, just making some hoof notes. For my report to Molestia. She really gets off on stories like these,” Twilight explained distractedly.

“She’s not the only one,” Rarity tittered.

Curious what her white friend meant, Twilight followed the mare’s line of sight to where a puddle of juices was leaking around her groin. Purple smart tensed, feeling strangely mortified at having climaxed without even realizing in front of her friends. “It’s AJ’s fault!”

AJ giggled and flipped her mane back with a proud smirk. “Guilty as charged,” she boasted. “What’s mah sentence?” Her brows wiggled suggestively, yet she was still preoccupied with Rarity’s words. That compliment sounded genuine, and even the backhanded part didn’t seem as bad as it could have been. What was going on, here?

Twilight scrunched her expression in thought. “Um, do you think we can put a pin in that? I’m still trying to think up a story that can follow that one, and my own first time wasn’t…” she rolled her hoof in a gesture of apprehension.

“Ah still don’t see how it’s possible ya didn’t do what Ah did ‘n’ fuck yer brother,” AJ admitted. “Ah mean, Ah never met the guy, but Ah’ve seen his picture in the papers.” She pulled off her hat and fanned herself. “After Big Mac, that’s easily the hottest stallion Ah’ve ever seen.”

“I’m inclined to agree with both sentiments, darling,” Rarity added. “Both that your brothers are exquisite specimens of all that is stallion,” she fixed a pointed look on Twilight, “and my disbelief that you two never made love. After all, I was Sweetie’s first.”

“An’ Apple Bloom showed how much more responsible than Ah was at that age when she asked fer mah help with the first colt she brought home.” She beamed fondly at the memory of her guiding the nubile and inexperienced youths through their first time.

Twilight gave a defeated sigh. She’d always done her best to make herself scarce when this question had come up. However, Spike wasn’t here to act as a decoy, and she didn’t like her odds of escaping from mares as skilled with rope as these two were. “Fiiine,” she acquiesced, finding interest in the floor as she tapped her hoof. “It’s not like we didn’t want to. I mean, like you’ve said, siblings fucking is kind of expected.” She snorted a laugh. “But, thinking back, I guess we just never made the time for each other.”

“How’s that?” AJ asked.

Twilight shrugged. “Well, I had applied to Molestia’s School for Erotically Gifted Unicorns pretty much the day after I learned what it was. I’d poured myself into my studies, learning all sorts of techniques in the hope of being accepted. Shiny and my parents encouraged me, and even volunteered to help me test some of the more advanced spells.” She giggled. “One time I made my mom climax so intensely that she squirted hard enough to shatter a lamp that was on the other side of the room!”

AJ and Rarity exchanged intrigued looks.

“So when I was not only accepted, but made the Princess’ star pupil and fuck toy, well you can guess I started studying all the harder,” Twilight explained passionately, recollecting all that the princess had taught her. “Molestia would always encourage me to use my magic instead of my hooves to keep my casting in peak condition. Whenever my classmates would invite me to join in their ‘extracurricular’ activities,” she said with air quotes, “I… think I kind of missed the point by just blasting them with different super orgasm spells and then leaving. Not exactly what you’d call… intimate.”

“Surely not,” rebuked Rarity. “Such spell craft is impressive, but overreliance ignores the nuances that make sex truly worthwhile. The bristling of your partner’s fur as you run a hoof down their back,” she explained sensually.

“That little wink she gives ya when ya’ll pass in the mornin’,” AJ added with a confident smirk.

“A pony’s expression as their face twists from pain to ecstasy.”

“Takin’ the same gal until ya learn ta read her breaths like a book ‘n’ guess what she wants next.”

“The subtle tensing of the groin as your captive understands they are completely at your mercy.”

“Feelin’ a mare’s smile against yer ass as she eats ya out ‘n’ realizes she’s never had anythin’ sweeter.”

“Their pitiful whimpers as they learn that the line between pain and pleasure isn’t as clear as they once believed.” Rarity’s tone was growing dangerously sadistic.

“The way she cries out when ya show her there’s nothin’ more delicious than an Apple.” AJ’s panting grew heavy as she wiped a bit of sweat from her forehead.

Both mares swayed slightly as their imaginations ran rampant. When they came back to reality, they once more looked at one another, only to quickly avert their gazes. Twilight didn’t understand this, but did mark it down in her notes as a thing to be explored later.

“Point taken,” purple smart acknowledged. “I guess I saw the subtleties of sex as more of a theory than a practice. In fact, I’m starting to wonder if maybe Molestia might have deliberately skewed my education from the… I guess you could call it the manual applications.”

“That’s another thing,” AJ interjected. “How can ya’ll be Molestia’s fuck toy if’n she never actually fucked ya?”

Twilight blinked like a deer caught in the headlights. “I… Well, we’d always just use magic on each other. It was like a competition. We’d take turns shooting spells at one another and try to hold out as long as we could. Molestia would always win, obviously, but I’d get a little stronger each time. She also invited Spike and the occasional guard or servant to act as our target practice, but there just wasn’t much touching. At best she’d use my body as a masturbation aid whenever she felt like it, stroking all along her crotch, but without any penetration, save for our tongues.” Even as the words left her lips, Twilight ruminated on AJ’s question. “Still though…”

“I know the Princess’ princesshood is a monster,” Rarity began, “but surely there were spells that could have made intercourse with one of your size possible.”

“There werehrhr,” Twilight whined despondently, smacking her face into the floor. “She never offered and I never thought to ask. We’d just do our lessons and never anything more.”

“Spike weren’t kiddin’,” AJ observed. “Ya’ll really do have blinders on.”

“Spike? Spike!” Twilight shot up and snarled. “Why didn’t he ever tell me? He always teases me by saying his job is to be my common sense, so why didn’t he do that?”

“Now that ain’t fair, sugar cube,” AJ chided. “The little guy might have a good head on his shoulders, but ya can’t go blamin’ him fer not doin’ all yer thinkin’ for ya.”

Rarity nodded. “Most certainly. You’re a grown mare, Twilight. It is most uncouth to hold others accountable for your own shortcomings, especially a minor.”

Twilight fumed a moment longer, holding onto her ire, only for it to fizzle. Her head hung low in defeat. “You’re right. Spike already does so much for me. It’s not his fault I have tunnel vision,” she perked up, “but I’m still holding the theory that it might be Molestia’s. With all her centuries of wisdom and how much time we spent together, she really doesn’t have any excuse.”

“That’s fair,” Rarity agreed.

“Uh huh.”

“And it also sounds like exactly the sort of thing she’d do,” Twilight continued, her ire building. “Get me to spend all of my young life focusing on one kind of thing, only to spring a test over a whole other subject just to watch me squirm.” She squirmed and twiddled her hooves as she explained. “Never challenge the princess to a BDSM contest,” she said sternly to Rarity. “I don’t care if it’s your element. There is nothing you can do that can compare to some of the stuff I’ve seen.”

Rarity was almost ready to laugh at Twilight’s joke. The very idea that there might be a bondage queen that could surpass herself was absurd. But the longer she stared into Twilight’s eyes, the more her confidence ebbed. “Perish the thought,” she dismissed, maintaining an air of sureness. “Making such a challenge of the princess would be unforgivably rude. Win or lose, such audacity would reflect poorly on my social standing.”

“Whatever helps ya sleep at night,” AJ said out of the corner of her mouth, not buying Rarity’s BS for one second. Twilight, exemplifying her earlier point, was not as aware.

“I mean it, Rarity. For the sake of your sanity, don’t do it!”

***

On a whim, Molestia had decided to pay a visit to the dungeon. Although he was able to walk again, Spike was apprehensive. However, he didn’t bother voicing any protests. He knew such things would only encourage the princess more. His only option was to just go along with whatever was asked of him and hope that whatever he saw wouldn’t be too traumatic to repress later.

The dungeon was the name of a hallway with a rich variety of rooms branching off, each with its own purpose. Some were the traditional dungeons with iron bar doors, cold stone floors, and only a bucket to poop in. These were more like holding cells to put the fear in ponies who weren’t meant to stay long. Most rooms, however, more closely resembled things from Rarity’s magazines. They had everything from silken beds to metal restraints to all manner of spanking and penetration implements. Ponies were sorted based on the nature and severity of their crimes and put through a rigorous ‘rehabilitation’ program designed to tease and torment while offering minimal release. Punishment without pleasure. It would be counterproductive if ponies became repeat criminals just so they could keep getting imprisoned, after all.

And it worked, too. Ponies were almost never pushed beyond their limits, reducing their minds to so much mush as their personalities were replaced by the unquenchable thirst for pleasure by torment.

Spike and Molestia’s destination was a room at the end of the hall. Even as they neared, the moans from the other side quickly drowned out those from adjacent rooms. Each step made Spike grow increasingly nervous, as evidenced from his fully erect cock. Molestia pretended not to notice, her face the very picture of regal stoicism. With her magic she reached for the key, which was hanging right next to the door. She inserted the tiny piece of metal into the heavy lock, turning it with a powerful thud that shook the ground beneath Spike’s feet. The moans on the other side increased in volume and longing.

“Are you ready, Spike?” Molestia asked coolly.

Spike scowled up at the great white mare. She knew he knew he didn’t have a choice, but she asked anyway. This, like most things with this sadistic princess, was a test of some sort. Spike knew that she knew that he knew what he was expected to say. The list of lines confirmed to not get him thrown into this particular dungeon was distressingly short. At the same Time, Spike knew that, depending on Molestia’s mood, picking from the safe list could yield to even worse results. That she’d brought him here in the first place was all the proof he needed that she was in such a mood. But saying something different, something she didn’t expect, might just be his best hope.

“Well, Spike?” Molestia asked again.

Spike turned to bodily face the princess with the bravest face he could muster. His head held high and chest puffed out in a show of strength, he daringly… gave a gracious bow. He even gave his tail a little flip as he bent his body at a 90 degree angle. “Age before beauty, your highness.”

Even over the screams and moans, the clenching of the guards’ butt holes was audible. Time seemed to freeze as all awaited Molestia’s verdict. Seconds passed into hours, only to go right back to being seconds. Linear time became an amusing theory, like the idea that the world was round or that the sun and moon were actually giant cosmic bodies moving outside of alicorn control. Spike dared not show any emotion, but on the inside he was calculating his odds of escaping successfully if he broke the guards’ legs and threw them at the princess. Then the silence came crashing down and time decided to get back to work and off its lazy ass.

“Bwa-ha-ha-ha-ha-HA!” Molestia’s laughter echoed down the hall. It echoed until the dungeon’s denizens – already half mad from their treatments – joined in. A chorus of manic laughter filled the air and even leaked out into the halls beyond. Spike even found himself laughing, although he could not say when he’d started. Then, as quickly as it began, Molestia snapped her jaw shut and all laughter came to a dead halt and all butt holes resumed their clenched position.

“Clever little drake,” Molestia beamed slyly. “We just might make a dragon out of you yet.”

Before Spike could inquire what that meant, Molestia snapped her hoof. He didn’t know how she’d snapped her hoof, but that was the sound it made as the world turned in on itself. Everything was runny, like wet paint, and smelled distinctly like purple mixed with cinnamon. Spike swayed and spun in a desperate bid to maintain balance. By the time the world sobered up, they were back in one of the castle’s regular halls. “Wh-what was…?”

“I was just curious how you might react,” Molestia replied flippantly. “You did well, fuck toy of my fuck toy.”

With a slow swivel of his head, Spike turned the full force of his WTF expression upon the much larger pony. On top of screwing with him, she didn’t even have the courtesy to just walk him out or even use regular unicorn teleportation. This overstuffed, blubber butted bitch thought it’d be funny to use that weird alicorn space folding spell instead. Even the guards were left woozy and wobbly after that ordeal. If Spike were as big as the dragons in the books, he’d wrap his razor claws around her plush body and show her what it was like to be the little guy for a change.
“You know I can read minds, right?” Molestia reminded.

“And?” was Spike’s curt reply as he continued thinking at her.

Molestia tittered. “Oh, you are good.”

***

Once Rarity had convinced Twilight that she wouldn’t challenge the mad and depraved genius that was Molestia, conversations returned to more benign topics.

“So, I guess the short answer to why I never fucked my brother was the afore mentioned tunnel vision,” Twilight concluded. “And I guess he never pressed the issue because, at around that time, Cadence came into our lives.”

“Well, with the Princess of Love around, I suppose you can all be forgiven for being a little distracted,” Rarity allowed.

“She was yer foal sitter, right? How come she didn’t fuck ya, neither?” AJ asked in her apparent refusal to just let this topic die.

“I guess she was trying to encourage my education the same way Molestia did,” Twilight offered. “We’d sixty nine a lot and I got some practice sucking on her big alicorn cock.” Twilight paused to swallow a bit of drool, recalling both the flavor and the feel of having her throat stretched. “But it was mostly magic with us, too, although Cadence had a way of making everything into a fun game.”

AJ sighed in disappointment. “Ah don’t know what Ah was hopin’ fer, but that was kinda what Ah was expectin’.”

“As sad and slightly scary as that story was,” Rarity began, “I see no reason why it should remain so.”

Twilight lifted an inquisitive eyebrow at Rarity.

“Live for today, as the saying goes,” Rarity cheered. “Just because your first first time was with a bunch of mangy mutts, you can still have a proper first time with your brother.”

“Hey, yeah!” AJ agreed. “Jus’ write him a letter ‘n’ tell ‘im yer horny. Ah’m sure that’ll send ‘im runnin’.”

Twilight pursed her lips. “I’m not sure about that. He’s awfully busy with his guard duties. Last I heard, he was actually being considered for a promotion to Captain. I don’t want him distracted.”

“That’s why you send a letter darling,” Rarity stressed. “Inform him that, at the earliest possible convenience, you wish to rectify the mistake of your youth. In fact, why not celebrate his promotion with a victory rut? If he’s half as capable as he looks, that promotion might as well be his already.”

“That, an’ he’s fuckin’ one o’ the princesses,” AJ added. “Sounds ta me like his promotion is a sure thing.”

Rarity gasped as she snapped to face AJ. “Do you mean to imply that one of the alicorn princesses, living goddesses and guardians of the land, would intervene with something as serious as the military, just to return a sexual favor?”

AJ blinked, beguiled by Rarity’s dramatic tone. “Uh… yeah?”

“Oh, okay,” fashion horse chirped daintily. “Just checking.”

AJ narrowed her gaze at the vexing mare, vexed beyond words by such vexing behavior, and also hoping she was using the word ‘vex’ correctly. Anyway, she just didn’t get Rarity sometimes.

Twilight touched her hoof to her chin, completely unfazed by the accusation of nepotism amongst the land’s rulers. “Come to think of it, I think I just finished my turn for storytelling. That means you’re next!” She pointed at Rarity and retrieved her book. “Afterwards, we can choose to either start a second round, or move on to a whole new activity.”

Rarity giggled. “Goodness, darling. Such foalish enthusiasm is most endearing.” She used her magic to straighten her quaff. “But very well. Let me see here.” She clucked her tongue in thought. “I fear that the story of my lost virginity isn’t much of a story at all. My foal sitter, by the name of Glass Half Empty, wasn’t the most responsible of mares. She’d brought her little brother over to play, but I’m certain that was just an excuse for her to ignore us while she drank and raved about how she couldn’t keep a boyfriend. Well, sometime after she passes out, Squeezed Liquor and I, that was her brother’s name, get it into our young heads that, in contrast to this lush of a mare’s behavior, drinking was a grownup activity, and so partaking would automatically make us grownups as well. Being so young, a mere foal of,” lightning struck yet again and made everyone jump, “well, I trust you can forgive my acceptance of such reasoning.” Rarity rolled her eyes at her past self’s foolishness.

“One thing led to another and two thirds of a bottle later we wake up in, well, much the same state as you and your brother,” Rarity said to AJ with a feminine titter. “The differences included, but were not limited to, the first hangover of my young life, and a complete lack of memory of everything that had led up to that moment,” she groaned in embarrassment. “We couldn’t even enjoy the afterglow because it felt like ravenous beasts were trying to claw their way out of our skulls.”

AJ nodded sympathetically. Given that one of her family farm’s chief exports was hard cider, she knew well the dangers of the fire water. Twilight, by contrast, only had second hoof experience with such things. Intoxication did not make for ideal studying, and she’d never been daring enough to try and swipe any of Molestia’s booze.

“Once the pain subsided, Liquor and I tried to at least cuddle in the hope of salvaging the situation,” Rarity continued. “At the very least I can confirm that my first time was with a well-mannered colt. However, any chance of us meeting up for a more sober rendezvous were tossed into the incinerator when Liquor’s family saw fit to move to Vanhouver. We tried to stay in touch with letters, but we quickly agreed such a long distance relationship wasn’t feasible and parted on amicable terms.”

“Sad, but that’s also kinda sweet,” AJ offered. “Kinda surprisin’ comin’ from you.”

Rarity huffed. “Just because I have a fondness for bondage, that doesn’t mean I don’t appreciate a gentle spooning from time to time. Liquor was the perfect gentle colt, as far as either of us could tell, and I’m grateful to him for that. However, that time I got blackout drunk and woke up next to a colt I never saw again isn’t much of a story, if you ask me. I’d much rather tell the story of how I had found my calling as a mistress.”

AJ rolled her eyes. “An’ here we go.”

Rarity pretended not to notice AJ’s rudeness, nor whatever it was that Twilight was writing down. She made a mental note to talk to Spike later to ensure that nothing unflattering made it to the princess. Then again, knowing him and his cute little crush on her, he was probably courteous enough to already do that. “It was actually just a few months after Liquor moved, if I recall. Memory or no, simply the knowledge that I’d had my first time had given me a newfound confidence. I was putting myself out there, making myself open to all manner of experimentations. My classmates were just as eager. In fact, I think that trying new things was even more important for us than the sex itself.” Rarity swooned at the fond memory. “Coincidentally enough, it was actually Berry Punch who brought out my second sexual awakening.”

“The town drunk?” Twilight asked.

“That’s what it says on her business card.” AJ whipped out the card for emphasis. Where she’d pulled the card from or why she was carrying it on her person in the first place would forever remain a mystery to all… All except for Pinkie, who definitely wasn’t thinking about restricting her stalking to only fair-weather days as the rain continued to pour. Regardless, the business card in AJ’s hoof did indeed confirm the mare to be a licensed and practicing town drunk. How one became a licensed town drunk was also a mystery, but since the card said that there could only be one per town, it must have been a highly competitive field.

Rarity nodded. “Indeed. She didn’t have her license yet, but everypony in town knew she was on her way.”

“And she was how old at the time?” Twilight asked. “For my notes.”

Rarity gave her answer, once more as a lightning bolt struck, the thunder conveniently muffling most sound, thought Twilight was still able to hear.

“Ah. Thank you.”

“Anyway, it was she who first introduced me to Bondage Monthly. Some of us fillies had taken to getting together and reading some of our parents’ magazines after school, and homework of course. I really can’t say what it was that first drew me in,” Rarity ruminated. “The cover depicted the latest in bondage tables. The lighting was carefully measured to be dim and the background was a rather striking red. Upon the table was a silhouette of a rather scrawny mare while a much larger stallion loomed menacingly in the shadows, his only visible features being a sadistic grin and a riding crop.” She squealed giddily. “Just the thought of it sent shivers down my spine.”

“Ah think we all know where this is-”

“Shhh!” Twilight shushed. “We’re just starting.” And she turned her full attention back to Rarity, ears perked in full attentiveness.

Rarity nodded her gratitude. “I didn’t understand it at the time, but I knew I wanted to be that stallion, or at least in his position. Luckily for me, we were a rather industrious group of fillies. If we couldn’t have a proper bondage table, then we’d make do with what we could build ourselves.”

“Now that’s somethin’ Ah’d have liked ta see,” AJ commented, not getting a shush this time.

“We all pitched in, but it was my idea to use fabrics in place of ropes,” Rarity continued. “Berry said that she would volunteer as our test sub, but only after we helped her into her parent’s liquor cabinet afterward. Oh, and for the record, the combination was 1-2-3-4-5,” she informed with annoyance. “Anyway, since it was clear just how excited I was, Amethyst and the others decided they’d just sit back and watch while I tried my hoof at being a mistress.”

***

Little Rarity was, as Pinkie would one day describe, nervouscited. Her heart was performing backflips in her chest and her skin was prickling beneath her fur. She didn’t know why. She’d never been this excited about the other things they’d tried, but this time was different. She didn’t know how, but she was eager to find out. “Are you sure a feather duster is okay?”

Amethyst Star skimmed through the magazine until she found the relevant page. “Yeah. Tickle torture is pretty popular. Also the feathers feel good when you… tease them?” She flipped the magazine around to show the dom pony applying a feather to the sub’s pussy. “Seems kind of weird to me.”

“I’m up for anything if it gets me shit-faced,” Berry announced proudly. The pinkish maroon filly had been tied down to her own bed with strips of velvet binding her hooves to the bed posts. She was excited as she squirmed around, and made sure the others knew. “I’m so excited,” she giggled. “This is gonna be fun.”

Rarity’s gaze flipped between Berry, the duster, and the magazine. “This isn’t right,” she said with a pout. “The mare on the table is supposed to be afraid. Stop being so happy,” she demanded with childish petulance.

“Make me!” Berry challenged.

“I think she’s right,” Amethyst cut in before Rarity could offer a rebuke. “The mare on the table is scared because the stallion is scaring her.”

Rarity swore under her breath. “And I just read that, too.” The whole point of the sub-dom relationship was that the dom was willing to take full responsibility for everything, especially the sub’s feelings. And since she had elected to be the dom, the onus was on her to guide her sub through the process, of demonstrating the pleasure of submission. But like she’d once read, any queen who had to say “I am the queen” was no queen at all. Brute force was the tool of amateurs, of the inept. The doms of the magazine were glamorous. They commanded obedience through sheer willpower. They dominated because dominating was who they were, and who their subs needed them to be.

***

Like Twilight, AJ’s ears were also pivoted forward in full attentiveness. She’d gone soft after Twilight’s story, but now she was almost back at half-mast.

***

Little Rarity then rolled her shoulders back and trotted in place to loosen herself up. Remembering her teacher’s words that time she tried out for the school play, she tried to channel her character, to put herself in the horse shoes of the pony she wished to imitate. She was the stallion on the cover, the master of the domain. She ruled, controlling her subjects because that was what they wanted. And they let her control them because she, plain and simple, deserved it. “I’m big, scary, sexy, and you will do as I say,” she murmured under her breath.

“Not from where I’m standing,” Berry taunted, only to give a pained hiss when something jabbed her in the gut.

Rarity had used the duster’s blunt end against Berry’s undeveloped teat. She’d known from previous experiments that teats were still sensitive, no matter the size. A careful caress could make a young mare light on her hooves, but this was something else. “What did you say?” she asked coldly.

“Uh, I-I-I…”

“I, I, I,” Rarity taunted back with a disgusted sneer. “Is that all you have to say to me?”

“Well… I… Rar-”

“That’s ‘mistress’ to you.” Rarity stabbed the dusters blunt end under Berry’s chin, applying just enough pressure to compress the skin without actually blocking her air way. “Remember that.”

Berry nodded fervently. “Y-yes, m-mistress.”

“Oh, she’s good,” Amethyst appraised. “How the hell did she not make the lead role in the play?”

Rarity smirked as she removed the pressure from her captive. “Simple, really.” Little did she know it, but in emulating the posh and refined mares from her favorite romance novels, little Rarity was inadvertently molding herself into the archetype of propriety that her future self would become. “I-”

***

Lightning struck outside, causing all three mares to jump in fright, right into one another’s arms. The lights went out, leaving them all in the dark.

“The lights went out!” Rarity cried.

“We’re aware o’ that,” AJ deadpanned as the great white priss attempted to strangle her. Luckily for the earth mare, Rarity’s work required more magical labor than physical, leaving her actual strength lacking. AJ doubted fashion horse could even crush a grape. Twilight wasn’t much better in that regard. “Ya’ll got electricity?” she asked evenly.

“I, um, yes,” Twilight replied, trying to calm herself down. To help in this endeavor, she took advantage of AJ’s proximity by sniffing her mane. Apple horse felt flattered to be used as a comfort object, and wasn’t creeped out in the slightest. “Ponyville isn’t hooked to a power grid like Canterlot, but I do have a battery powered fuse box.”

“Neat.” AJ replied. “Where is it?”

Twilight gulped. “Um…” She pointed out the window, to where a box had been implanted into the ground, about four yards away from the house.

“Now who the hell came up with that design?” AJ demanded.

“I believe Mayor Mare gave the contract to renovate the library to the lowest bidder,” reminded Rarity.

“Oooh,” AJ and Twilight said together.

“That makes sense,” purple smart added, hoping no one would ask why she hadn’t gotten around to fixing this obvious architectural blunder. “So… Rarity. Want to continue?”

The posh mare whickered her disappointment. “Sorry darling. Much like designing, I’m afraid my muse for story telling is a fickle thing. I just don’t have it in me,” she whimpered dramatically, finally releasing the others.

Twilight hurried to light some lanterns.

“Figures.” AJ’s eye roll was as audible as her words.

“Come again,” Rarity said.

“No thanks to you,” AJ snapped. “Why is it ya’ll are always so uptight ‘bout things bein’ all neat ‘n’ proper-like, but ya fizzle out the moment ya actually need ta do somethin’.”

Rarity flipped her head back with a huff, causing her quaff to bounce. “If I can’t do a job correctly, I don’t do it at all. I would have thought that you of all ponies would understand that.”

“Ah understand that when push comes to shove, yer as flighty as that muse o’ yers. Hell, Ah bet even Pinkie could hold a thought in her head longer than you.”

Rarity gasped in horror. “How dare you!”

***

On a completely unrelated note, Pinkie tilted her head, causing her ears to flop adorably. “Did AJ just use me as an insult? And did Rarity actually take it as an insult?” She contemplated this quandary a moment. “Wow. My friends are kind of bitchy.” With this immutable truth reached, Pinkie resumed her spying.

***

“I’ve got it!” Twilight declared, once more reading from her book. “It says here that a wholesome game of truth-or-dare is ideal for relieving tension.” She beamed proudly at what she was so certain would be the solution to her friends’ problem.

Purple smart didn’t even notice the cartoonishly long stick poking up through the floor boards and turning the pages back to the front, where the author’s photo was presented. The stick withdrew, it’s wielder having confirmed the author to be a literal troll.

Rarity and Apple Jack saw none of this. All they could see was a ripe opportunity to take their frustrations out on the pony that had so irked them.

As the mare once voted most likely to be a mean girl, only to later persuade the judges to reconsider their decision, Rarity acted the swiftest. “I dare Apple Jack to do something carefully and neatly for a change.”

“Oh yeah? Well Ah dare Rarity ta lighten up, and stop obsessin’ over every last little detail, fer a change.”

“Invalid dares!” Twilight countered. “It says we’re supposed to rock paper scissors for who gets to be the first asker.”

And so they did. Without magic, AJ and Rarity both used paper while Twilight won with scissors. At least that’s what they all seemed to think.

“Yay. I win!” Twilight clapped her hooves giddily. “Now let’s see here. Ummm… AJ. Truth… or dare?”

“Since Ah don’t want ta be called a frufru pussy, Ah’ll let ya dare me,” the earth mare accepted, loving the way Rarity steamed.

“Great. In that case, I dare you to… wear this!” From a nearby closet, Twilight levitated out a rather unexpected costume. There were four white socks spackled randomly with black blotches resembling a cow’s fur. A headband included plastic cow ears and horns and there was a big yellow bell that tied around the neck. The one piece swimsuit, also with a cow pattern, had holes cut in the groin and rear, and even had little socks added to hold a mare’s teats while allowing the nipples to poke free.

“Where’d ya’ll get that?” AJ asked apprehensively. She was distracted from the costume when she noticed Rarity whistling and averting her gaze.

“Not important. Hurry and try it on.” Twilight’s tone was urgent and her eyes had a slight twitch that put the others ill at ease.

AJ acquiesced and put on the costume. She hummed thoughtfully as she turned around to examine herself in the mirror. A measured bounce of her rump caused her teats to noticeably sway in the soft fabric. “Huh. So Ah’m a milk cow, now?” She gave the bell an experimental ring.

“It actually suits you better than I expected,” Rarity appraised. “Normally your ass is your best feature, but the inclusion of the belly socks draws the eye down to the oft neglected teats. Yours are most certainly a good size to warrant such attention, although I think this look might be better on Fluttershy.”

AJ chuckled. “Probably.” There was no arguing that yellow quiet had some of the biggest mammaries any of them had ever seen, even compared to literal cows. “Though, Ah guess yers are a pretty good shape, too,” she added reluctantly.

Rarity blinked. “You… think so?”

“Ah never lie ‘bout the important stuff,” AJ snorted. “Fluttershy’s got ya beat in size, but yers are more… perky. They ain’t much fer pillows, but Ah wouldn’t mind motor boatin’ them some time.”

Rarity swallowed. “That… is very nice of you to say. Thank you.”

“So Ah guess it’s my turn now?” AJ asked hurriedly. She had no idea what was going on between her and Rarity, but she desperately wanted it to end.

“It sure is,” Twilight chirped.

The earth mare’s grin grew gleefully wicked. On the one hoof, she now had the power to make Rarity get as dirty as she liked. On the other, Twilight had clearly put a lot of thought and money into this costume. The amount of drool falling from her lips was nothing short of flattering. It would be a shame not to return such affection. On the third hoof, after that last exchange, she was starting to question if Rarity actually deserved the full force of the country mare’s wrath.

Chapter 21: Look Before You Sleep 3

View Online

Back at Canterlot Castle, Molestia had finally decided to stop and rest in her private study. The crackling of the fire added to the ambience as a sound canceling spell blocked the downpour outside. Her right hind leg was lifted into the air as she daintily sipped a cup of tea. Sitting in her lap with his back spines against her belly was the young drake. He was using those magnificent claws of his to stroke her giant horse cock to full erection. She gave a soft giggle as she took note of the way his tiny twig of a cock stabbed into her great oak. But that was drowned out by her moan as his sharp little fingers glided along her length.

“Should I give ponies hands?” Molestia asked.

“Say what?”

“Hands. Yours are just so… nngh,” she groaned as a tremor shot up her spine. Her flare was oozing a steady stream of pre under Spike’s tender attention. “Magic, hooves, mouths, and other orifices all have their strengths and weaknesses, and all ponies have their own preferences, but hands!” She shuddered. “Sweet me! They might as well have their own weight class.”

“Also hooves provide less than adequate ear and pussy scratches.”

“Yes! Thank you, Luna. That is an excellent point.”

Luna was sitting opposite her sister, also laying down and drinking soda straight from the can. Such an action was somewhat undignified, especially for a princess, but that was exactly what made it so fun for the young royal. Thought the dancing of the fire’s light across her coat was quite lovely to behold.

Spike smirked. Molestia was having another of her special little ideas. Trying to talk her out of it would just make things worse, especially if sensible counter points weren’t offered delicately enough and she got defensive. Twilight was still traumatized after the incident with the pony made of living cheese. For his own sanity, the drake could only indulge the fantasy and hope she forgot about it later.

“You’d seriously rather stick your dick in my hands than a pussy?”

“Pussy hands!” Luna exclaimed. “A pussy that acted like a normal pussy, but also had hands inside.”

Molestia’s jaw fell agape. “Luna… That’s brilliant!”

Goddess dammit! Not another one! Spike bemoaned, hoping the pair were too preoccupied with each other to read his mind.

Molestia held up her hoof. “No, wait! It’s coming to me,” she said as the idea took shape. “Keep stroking, Spike. I’m almost there.”

Ever the loyal one, Spike dutifully attended the princess’ cock with increased vigor. It was no different than when he would finger or jerk off Twilight, only bigger than his entire body.

“Yes. Yes, I see it now,” Molestia informed. “Not just hands in the pussy, but… an entire body. Yes! There is a creature. It has hands. And it lives inside of a mare’s pussy.” A manic grin slowly grew to encompass more and more of the alicorn’s face, forming the stuff of nightmares for any weak mind that would dare look upon it. “A symbiotic species that lives within the pussy, and uses its long, tender claws to massage cocks to coax out the nourishing jizz it needs to survive. Its genius!”

“It really is,” Spike praised, demonstrating that his skill as an ass kisser was both figurative and literal. “But what if the mare is a lesbian who doesn’t like cock?”

Molestia froze.

“Then the pussy dwelling symbiont just won’t go to her,” Luna answered. “It will be purely voluntary for mares to offer themselves up as hosts, and we’ll include pamphlets encouraging them to have lots of dick-in-pussy sex to feed the symbionts.”

“Which could be marketed as pets!” Molestia added, her enthusiasm having returned with full force.

“How about this?” Luna quickly sketched out an image and held up for her sister and the first male to fuck her since her exorcism by gang rape. She beamed, more than pleased with herself at bringing her imaginings to life through her art.

“It looks like a gerbil with disproportionately long arms,” Molestia stated bluntly.

“That’s a gerbil? How can you tell?”

“The ears.” Molestia pointed. “See. They’re round, like a rodent’s.”

“Just looks like a blob with big sticks coming out, to me.”

“Oh, screw the both of you!” Thoroughly incensed, Luna made some quick adjustments to her sketch. “There. How about this?”

“Much better detail,” Molestia praised. “But the hands look a bit too claw-like, like they’re meant to menace rather than massage.”

“And are you sure you want it to be so fuzzy?” Spike added. “If it lives inside a pussy…”

“The fur would obviously be designed to be water repellant,” Molestia cut in. “Like a duck’s feathers. The right balance of fuzz would add to the creature’s cuteness factor.”

Luna beamed. “At least somepony gets it.”

“But what about the proportions?” Spike insisted. “How exactly is a thing like that supposed to fit?”

Thinking on this, Molestia grabbed from some nearby parchment. She drew a rough copy of Luna’s sketch, but added the silhouette of a pony around it. “Indeed. The hands would need to be rather substantial if they are to offer a proper hand job, but that does not seem feasible given the limited space of the average mare’s vagina.”

“Perhaps magic, then?” Luna suggested.

Molestia tapped her chin. “Perhaps, if the species were to generate its own magic. Having unicorns constantly apply a malleability spell would be terribly tedious for most consumers.”

“What about mares who like the feel of being bloated with cum?” Spike asked, recalling some of Pinkie’s stories. “I don’t think they’d be too eager for this. And while maybe you could also give them to stallions,” Spike trailed off a second as the alicorns leaned in, “I think Twi once told me that assholes and pussies don’t really react exactly the same to magic, so whatever the spell is, it’d have to be pretty complex.

Both princesses blinked owlishly at one another.

“This idea appears to be fundamentally flawed,” Molestia deadpanned.

“Agreed. Perhaps we should send it to the royal researchers?” Luna suggested. Using the pioneers at the forefront of magical advancement as the bin for all of their bad ideas had never failed them in the past.

“Agreed.” Molestia took both parchments, rolled them up in her magic, and held them up to the drake’s face. “If you would?”

Spike scrunched his face in confusion. “Uh, I only know how to send stuff back and forth between you and Twilight.”

“I am aware,” Molestia said evenly, the corners of her mouth struggling not to grin.

With a roll of his eyes, Spike complied and belched a gust of green flame that burnt the scrolls to cinders. He could already imagine Twilight running around in an absolute tizzy once she received her latest ‘assignment’, for she would interpret it no other way. No doubt many sleepless nights would be devoted to bringing this pussy gremlin to life, as well as making it marketable for the masses, two fields that Twilight had never been strong in. Spike was already setting a mental timer for when Twilight would be pushed to the limit and he’d have to secretly contact Molestia to get her to admit that it was just a joke… again. However, before the smoke could fly off towards Ponyville, Molestia fired a bolt of magic that redirected it downward to the labs. Spike gave a defeated sigh, knowing he could do nothing about being screwed with yet again.

“You are too harsh on the little ones,” Luna chided as she magically snatched Spike up and brought him into her own arms, cradling him like an infant. “If they are to grow up healthy and stable, you need to give them tender affection and positive reinforcement.” She pressed her lips against his belly and blew, making him kick and giggle. “Fuck them without fucking with them.”

Molestia held a hoof to the side of her mouth. “Don’t be fooled,” she stage whispered. “Her words might sound sweet, but that’s just her excuse to finally have a turn with you.”

Spike chuckled. “I’d kinda guessed that.”

The princess of the night blushed pink. “Well…. That is, um…”

Spike motioned to be let up and stood tall before the younger princess. “I don’t mind,” he informed serenely.

Luna felt like her heart could melt. Only the words of an innocent youth could make her feel this way. Her knees started to to tremble, but she merely followed Spike’s motioning to stay put. She watched him circle around behind her. He was giving his ass an enticing, bouncing and swaying in a way that made her salivate. However, she was pulled from her viewing by a magical hand that forced her to face her sister.

“Leave Spike to his work,” Molestia cooed. “Let him prove that his skills are worth all of this fuss.”

Luna swallowed audibly. Molestia’s magical grip wasn’t that strong. She could easily break away if she wanted, but couldn’t deny the innate thrill of not seeing what was happening.

Spike felt a whole meter taller at the way he was being talked up. While he didn’t have magic, being at Twilight’s side all his life had led him to studying under Molestia in every sense of the word. He cracked his knuckles and rolled his shoulders as he prepared.

Luna’s tail was already as high as it could be. Her snatch was drooling and her twitching anus looked like it wanted to give him a kiss. Her taut ass cheeks were twitching. Spike imagined that she wanted to change positions to something more comfortable. However, her butt being so near to the ground worked better for him, so he’d just have to demonstrate to her all that he could do.

***

By Twilight’s reckoning, the sleepover was going splendidly. They’d completed several rounds of truth or dare. As a result, she’d found herself wearing lacey dark violet socks and a pair of panties with a hole cut around the anus area. She would have been more proud of strutting her stuff in such a look, but she was too busy reeling with the embarrassment at the last truth she’d told. Shining had been helping her practice resisting the instant orgasm spell, only to apply a bit more power than young Twilight had prepared for. As a result, she creamed herself so hard that her little body had been rocketed up into the ceiling. She’d needed stitches after that, and the doctor, like her friends, simply refused to stop laughing.

Rarity’s tail and mane hung low from the weight of the rain water after having to go outside. Although her quaff had been ruined, Rarity had made lemons from lemonade, dancing as her wet mane swung and making bedroom eyes at the others. If nothing else, Rarity was a mare who knew how to look fabulous. She even maintained her dignity after confessing her first time with Big Mac. Her pride had gotten the best of her and she’d insisted on taking it up the ass, resulting in them being stuck together for almost an hour. AJ had only recently been able to resume normal breathing.

As for the apple mare, she couldn’t have been happier. Rarity had tried to break her with a few of Twilight’s larger dildos, but AJ had correctly pointed out that they were nothing compared to her brother. Feeling the call of the challenge, Twilight had then dared her to lay back and let the purple unicorn sit on her face until either she came or AJ tapped out. Twilight knew from the start she never stood a chance, but clearly she didn’t mind. Not even Rarity’s demands for embarrassing stories were enough. AJ had lived a proud life, treating even her mistakes as nothing worse than lessons to help improve herself.

The pillow fight had left the room a mess of feathers. Why Twilight had so many pillows just lying around was never questioned. Regardless, the battle had been fierce. Twilight’s magic was a formidable force, but AJ’s quick and precise kicks were nothing to scoff at. What Rarity lacked in power, she made up for in control, levitating multiple pillows at once and using them for both offense and defense. And somehow, amidst all the chaos of pillows flying all over the place, a perfect pillow fort had been constructed. Twilight even confirmed that the structure was up to code.

However, following such an ordeal, all three mares were thoroughly tuckered out and agreed it was time for bed. Twilight’s mattress was more than capable of holding the three of them. In general, pony bedding was built with the expectation of foursomes at minimum. Naturally, Twilight wrapped her hooves around AJ and held on for dear life as the big spoon. Craning her neck, the earth mare cooed at how cute the book worm looked, even as her purple cock poked at AJ’s balls between her legs. Far less appealing was the fact that AJ was in the middle of the bed. Between that and Twilight holding her in place, she had no choice but to stare at Rarity.

“What?”

“Nothin’.”

“Oh no. That look was not nothin’,” Rarity countered in a mocking imitation of AJ’s accent.

“Fine!” AJ whisper hissed, not wanting to wake Twilight. “Ah was jus’ thinkin’ ‘bout… what ya’ll were sayin’ before.”

Rarity snorted. “When? Was it when I called you a bumbling oaf? A classless bumpkin?”

AJ pursed her lips. “Actually… it was when ya’ll was talkin’ ‘bout bein’ a dom ‘n’ all that stuff ‘bout takin’ responsibility,” the earth mare admitted. “Ah… never knew that was a part of it.”

Rarity blinked. “Oh… Well, I suppose I must admit that, when I was trying to embarrass you during truth or dare, I was rather impressed by how easily you could admit to your own faults… especially to me.”

“Why’s that?”

“Well, I don’t think I could ever do that. Being fabulous isn’t just a way of life, but a blood sport. You might think I’m kidding, but the fashion industry is cut-throat and without mercy. Feeling confident in your own beauty is certainly important, but one bad review is as good as a death sentence.”

“It’s not so different with the farm,” AJ replied. “One bad harvest can mean the difference between rationing heat lamps in the winter.”

“I find that hard to believe,” Rarity dismissed. “If I had a body like yours, I could just go right up to the nearest rich pony, sway my rump a little, and I’d be set for at least a month.”

AJ chuckled. “Maybe with a little makeup, Ah could jus’ wink ‘n’ get set up for two months.”

Rarity laughed as well. “Perhaps, but only a moderate amount. It might not be my preference, but your ‘country charm’ is critical to your appeal.”

“No kiddin’,” AJ joked, gesturing at the purple length poking out between her legs. Combined with her own erection, she looked as though she had two penises.

Rarity nodded her approval and agreement, but then her expression turned thoughtful. “Why have we never gotten along?”

AJ whickered. She supposed it was only a matter of time before one of them brought up the obvious. “Ah guess… the way ya’ll like ta tie up ponies jus’ seemed kinda, Ah don’t know, mean ta me.”

“But why? You have slaves.”

“That’s different ‘n’ you know it,” AJ countered defensively. “Mah slaves are with me cuz they want ta be. No pony needs to drug ‘em or anythin’ sketchy ta keep ‘em from escapin’.”

“But that’s part of the thrill,” Rarity insisted. “The chase is every bit as important as the catch, and my partners are every bit as pleased to be pursued. I help ponies see the freedom in giving themselves over to another. I act as a guide to a whole new experience of emotions that most never even consider.”

“An’ that’s what Ah think Ah didn’t understand, before,” AJ cut in. “Ah was always taught ta treat our slaves with respect, ta show ‘em how much Ah cared. It was… mutual, jus’ like going on a date with a free pony. Ah guess it jus’ never clicked with me that jus’ because ya tie a pony down ‘n’ spank ‘em senseless, that don’t mean ya don’t still care.”

Rarity pursed her lips. “I suppose I can’t really fault you for seeing me that way. I do come off a little strong, and it’s not like we ever really made the time to clear things up.”

AJ chuckled. “Ah guess bein’ the Elements of Debauchery kinda means we gotta make time.”

“Any job worth doing is worth doing right,” Rarity replied, only for her expression to dip. “And, if we’re being honest, I suppose I should admit that I’ve been a little,” she made a hesitant sound deep in her throat, “jealous of you.”

“Jealous!?” AJ could hardly believe her ears.

Rarity nodded reluctantly. “I love what I do, but its hardly easy. Subduing and binding ponies is a skill I’ve spent most of my life perfecting, and a passible quaff,” she batted at her mane, “takes a half hour minimum to shape, not to mention everything else in my beauty routine. If I did even half of your daily routine,” she gestured impotently at the orange mare, “I’d be an utter mess. A rancid, putrid thing that any sensible pony would turn up their nose to. You, by contrast, could smell of rotten cheese and still have ponies lining up to have their faces sat on.”

AJ licked her lips. “But… yer the prettiest mare in town!”

Rarity sighed despondently. “That’s sweet of you to say, but-”

“But nothin’!” AJ cut her off. “Everypony says so. Ya’ll might not hear it much cuz most o’ yer visitors are wearin’ a ball gag, but out in the market, yer the talk o’ the town. Day in ‘n’ day Ah hear folks talkin’ ‘bout Rarity’s latest due, or some stallion gushin’ at how ya winked at ‘im, or mares wonderin’ how ya get yer mane so shiny. Folks talk about ya so much it’s annoyin’.”

Rarity couldn’t help but smile at AJ’s kind words, knowing beyond doubt that they were more than empty flattery. Granted, she’d always known she was popular, but hearing it from apple horse just made it more real, somehow. Her work had paid off, and AJ thought she was pretty. Then she felt her gut tighten just a little. A guilt she’d been trying to ignore had bubbled to the surface. “Well, so long as we’re confessing, I suppose I ought to apologize for the… incident up on the mountain.”

“Apologize?”

“Indeed. I was put in charge of shaping your costume to increase your appeal,” explained the fashionista. “It was because of me that you-” An orange hoof upon her snoot rendered her silent.

“That weren’t yer fault,” assured AJ. “Ah might’ve been a little mad at the time, ‘n’ maybe said some things, but ah don’t hold it against ya. Ya did what we’d all thought was the best at the time ‘n’ fulfilled yer role. Ah really don’t see how ya could’ve done things differently.”

“Y-you mean it?” Rarity quivered, feeling a hundred pounds lighter as she stared into AJ’s enchanting green eyes.

AJ also trembled. She wanted to reply, but the intensity of Rarity’s gaze made all words fall short. Those were definitely goo-goo eyes, the sort she normally got from Twilight or prospective suitors. Deciding to do away with words, AJ fell back on her status as a mare of action and elected to plant a quick kiss on Rarity’s lips. The next thing she knew, just as she was pulling away, a white hoof had wrapped around the back of her head.

“Oh no you don’t.” Rarity’s tone was well beyond the capacity for negotiation or patience. She pulled AJ into a full mouth kiss, stabbing her tongue forward into the apple mare’s maw. Her saliva tasted sweet as their tongues tangled.

AJ recovered quickly from the initial shock. Not to be outdone, she moaned right back and pressed into the kiss. Her superior strength came in handy as she overpowered Rarity. She pulled the white unicorn in for a tight embrace while running her hooves down her trim figure. Rarity moaned and squeaked into the kiss, encouraging AJ to press the attack.

And then, just as things were getting good, a tree busted in through the window.

*CRASH*

“What the hell!?” Twilight demanded. Not only had she been violently forced from her bed, but twigs and branches were poking at her body in a manner most horrible. “And I was in the middle of a super-hot dream about AJ finally hooking up with Rarity, too!”

“That part might not have been a dream, sugar cube, but this is one nightmare ‘f a mess.”

“Where did it even come from?” Rarity whimpered as she carefully extracted herself from the cluster of branches. “Ah! Leaves in my hair!”

“Ah guess the cleanup crew missed a spot.” AJ pointed out the window to where half a tree stood in the rain.

“Oh no! This isn’t because I wasted so much time sprucing things up that I overlooked such a hazard!”

“Nah,” AJ replied plainly. “You ‘n’ I were stationed around the park where they thought the trees would make the biggest mess. Other teams handled the town.”

Rarity exhaled her relief. “Thank goodness. I’d have hated to give you justification for an ‘I told you so’.”

Taken aback at first, AJ briefly feared that all the progress she and Rarity had just made had been tossed out the window. Then fashion horse offered a smirk and a playful wink. “Shame, too. Ah was lookin’ forward ta givin’ ya one,” AJ replied good-naturedly. “Now what’s say we all work together to, uh…”

“De-tree the tree?” Rarity suggested.

“Couldn’t ‘f said it better mahself.”

Between the three mares, removing the uninvited tree was a simple matter. Twilight broke the main tree down into smaller more manageable pieces. AJ chucked those pieces right out the window, not noticing when an unseen mare cried out in pain after being hit in the head. And Rarity, finding her comfort zone, worked on cleaning up all of the smaller messes the tree had caused, thus prettifying the treebrary. With their job completed, the mares regarded one another.

“Call me crazy, but that little work out got me a little bit pumped,” AJ informed, prancing in place.

“Agreed. I fear I might be too overstimulated to go back to sleep,” Rarity added. “It makes a mare wonder. How should we go about-gah!” Before she could finish her thought, the great white priss had been tackled into the side of the pillow fort.

AJ smiled sweetly down at the unicorn beneath her. “Ya know, maybe it ain’t so bad havin’ another pony at yer mercy.”

Rarity giggled, squirming in place to better feel AJ’s body press against hers. “While I’m happy you’re finally seeing reason, it seemed rather rude to interrupt.”

AJ scoffed. “Oh please. Ya’ll was jus’ bull shittin’. We all knew where this was going.”

“We do?” Twilight asked, reminding the others that she was still there. “And why does it feel like I’m being left out of the conversation?”

“Terribly sorry about that, darling,” Rarity apologized. Her horn lit, but Twilight was unable to see anything happen, save for AJ changing her stance a little. “There’s a very simple explanation. You see, Twilight,” Rarity exchanged a quick look with the earth mare, “we were just-get her!”

AJ reared back, her lasso twirling overhead. Her animal instincts triggered, Twilight immediately bolted to flee. She made it almost an entire meter before the lasso had bound her four hooves together.

“Now reel her in,” Rarity commanded with a sadistic grin as she got back on all fours.

“You got it.” AJ complied, slowly dragging Twilight along the floor towards her captors.

Twilight managed to retrieve her book as she was pulled along and quickly skimmed through the pages. “I’m not seeing the part where we tie each other up,” she informed the others, never considering using her magic to break free. Before she knew it, she was tied to her bed in a manner reminiscent to her first encounter with Rarity, complete with velvet restraints, only minus the horn ring.

“Well, Apple Jack,” Rarity began. “You have our little Twilight Sparkle completely at your mercy. What would you like to do with her?”

Twilight tensed, finally dropping the book. She knew that being tied up and at Rarity’s mercy was scary, even if a bit exciting. But to be at AJ’s mercy? Was that different? Should she be scared? AJ wasn’t normally all that scary. Everything about her was usually so sweet and inviting. How could a pony like AJ possibly be… Uh oh!

Twilight recognized that look in her beloved’s face. Spike had once pulled a mirror on her, showing the exact same expression when she got overzealous about a new experiment. It chilled her to the bone. Any pony with a face like that wasn’t thinking about anything else but their own selfish desires. And with as strong as AJ was, if she let herself get carried away… For no particular reason, Twilight’s mind wandered back to one of her mother’s old bedtime stories: Death by Snoosnoo.

“Goodness! Looks like somepony is excited.” Rarity gestured to Twilight’s shaft, towering proudly and casting a shadow of defiance over she who should be its master, but had been summarily deposed.

Twilight whispered under her breath, “Traitor.”

“Now, now, darling,” Rarity tsked. “We already had the talk about blaming others for your own oversights.”

“But this is my body!” Twilight insisted. “I should be able to-”

“What’s that word?” AJ cut in, rubbing her chin thoughtfully. She pretended not to notice Twilight’s look of betrayal, knowing such an expression would be short-lived. “Ah know Ah heard it before. It’s that thing stallions always say when they get hard without really meanin’ to.”

“An involuntary physical response,” Rarity enunciated.

“That!”

“And a fine point you’ve made,” Rarity agreed. “Twilight’s penis can’t help it’s reaction to such exquisite mares presiding over her. You might as well blame a blanket for getting wet after leaving it out in the rain. Some things just can’t be helped.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes at her marshmallow and hayseed friends, despising them beyond words for using anatomical facts against her like this.

“Now let’s see here,” AJ said, slowly circling her victim like a hungry predator. “What shouuuld Ah do?”

“Make her want it,” Rarity answered and gestured to Twilight’s erection. “Her body is more honest than her mouth. Rectify this by making her admit to her true desires.”

AJ nodded and halted her circling just when her rear was closest to Twilight’s head. “Make her ask for it? How would Ah do that?” the apple mare questioned as her tail hiked high. With nothing left to the imagination, her tail began wafting her arousal around the room while occasionally tickling at Twilight’s nose.

Rarity giggled, especially at the cute facial contortions to fend off the sneeze, but coughed to regain her composure. “Take what you know about her. What are her likes and dislikes? Where is she most sensitive?” The white unicorn extended her hoof and casually stroked around Twilight’s winking lips, careful not to actually touch them. “Compel her through her lust, until she can do nothing but submit.”

Twilight bit her lip to stifle her moan, but it was futile. Rarity’s hoof was mere millimeters from her sensitive vulva, and AJ’s aroma was like a delicious tang in her mouth. She swallowed her drool and attempted to fight these sensations by closing her eyes and focusing on something else. That was a mistake, as her mind had been completely consumed by thoughts of AJ.

“Ah know she’s got a thing fer mah sweet apple flank,” AJ continued proudly. “Then again, she has taste, so that ain’t surprisin’.” She gave her rump a shake that caused her cock to bounce against her belly. Twilight shot up at the sound of flesh smacking flesh and practically glued her eyes to the orange mare’s ripe, rich apples. “Not ta mention there’s jus’… so… much ta love. Ah wonder where ta even start.”

Rarity nodded her approval at AJ’s character. She might have been hamming it up a little, but Twilight certainly seemed engaged, and that was what truly mattered. “Perhaps you should break it down for me, darling. What is it that you like about that sublime plot of yours? We can infer Twilight’s own preference from there.”

“Good idea!” AJ nodded and motioned for Rarity to come over. She also turned fully so that her ass was pointed right at Twilight’s drooling face. “First of all, Ah like the shape.”

“You don’t say.” Rarity touched her hoof to the outermost area of the apple mare’s rump, guiding her touch along the arbitrary outline. “Hmm. Yes. I’ve met mares who’ve worked themselves to tears dieting and exercising for this perfect blend of muscle and,” she tittered, “meat.”

“Ain’t no secret,” AJ boasted. “Jus’ a lifetime o’ hard work ‘n’ good ol’ fashioned homemade cookin’.” She giggled and looked over her shoulder at the white mare presently feeling her up. “Think Ah could pitch that as a book?”

Rarity joined the mirth. “It might not be a bestseller – keep in mind there’s a proverbial ocean of competing tomes – but I suspect you’d easily make back the cost of publishing, especially if this,” she jabbed her hoof into AJ’s cheek, “were on the cover.”

“I would buy that,” Twilight added absently, sounding like she wasn’t all there.

“Indeed, but what else?” Rarity motioned for AJ to continue, but also worked her hoof back and forth until the earth mare caught on and started swaying her backside.

AJ giggled again. This was all far tamer than the sort of play she’d seen Rarity get up to, but she appreciated that the fashionista was generously toning things down for her comfort, if only for the moment. “Well, Ah guess ya’ll said it with the muscle ‘n’ meat thing. Ah’ve tried more than a few mare butts, so Ah feel safe in sayin’ those who get the balance,” she switched her motions from sways to rotations, “off aren’t as fun.”

Rarity nodded sagely. Pretending not to notice Twilight’s jealous glare, she tenderly rubbed her cheek along AJ’s rump. “I’ve heard stallions say that firmer rumps are easier to mount, although I can’t speak from experience.”

“What about Rainbow?”

Rarity scoffed. “To call that pair of box cutters beneath her tail an ass is an insult to true asses everywhere. Honestly, it boggles the mind why Gilda like’s being that jock’s face cushion so much.”

AJ chuckled. “Ah won’t argue that mare could stand ta eat more than a starvin’ college student, but Ah think Gilda might be in it more for the mare than the ass.”

“Hmm, perhaps,” Rarity allowed. The sensual aroma from AJ’s rear was getting to her, causing a thin trail of her own liquid arousal to trickle down her thighs. “I might prefer a good variety of lovers, but I suppose I can’t fault the poor thing for wanting commitment.”

AJ snorted a laugh. “Never guessed the snoozin’ speedster had it in her.”

Rarity nodded, feeling herself growing increasingly warm. Twilight’s cock twitched from neglect as her own arousal began pooling between her thighs. On Rarity’s end, she was finding herself just the slightest bit tipsy from the earth mare’s sweet aroma. Giving in to temptation, she gave AJ’s rump cheek a long and exaggerated lick, moaning loudly her enjoyment. “Oh yes! Very sweet.”

“Not fair!” Twilight cried in protest.

“What isn’t fair, darling?” Rarity taunted, giving the fuzzy mound of flesh another drawn out lick.

“Ok, fine! Whatever you want, I don’t care anymore. I wasn’t even really resisting. Just plant that ass on my face before I-”

Rarity pressed her hoof on Twilight’s muzzle, but motioned for AJ to say the line.

AJ grinned sadistically while slowly backing herself up. “Say it right.”

Twilight swallowed loudly. “Please. For the love of all that’s holy, please sit on my face!”

“Happy to oblige.” AJ effortlessly hopped up onto the bed, planting her hooves to either side of Twilight’s body while her ass was positioned like a guillotine ready to drop.

Twilight’s tongue had flopped right out of her mouth as she panted like a dog. She tried to pull her head up, but her goal was just too far out of reach. AJ’s fur was slightly matted from where Rarity had licked. Her winking pussy was glistening in the light of the lanterns. Even her balls had a bit of sweat to them as they hung almost down to Twilight’s chin. Somehow, she still hadn’t remembered there wasn’t actually a horn ring this time.

Without another word, AJ dropped her ass down over Twilight’s muzzle, slamming her head to the pillow and trapping most of the unicorns face between her butt cheeks. AJ laughed proudly as she wiggled her rump around to get comfortable. Twilight wasted no time in digging in, opening her mouth as wide as possible to consume every bit of pussy she could reach. Her lips formed an airtight seal around those scrumptious lips. Relishing the hot air radiating all around her face, her tongue stabbed forcefully between the apple mare’s nether lips and began shoveling out pools of liquid ambrosia like a dog drinking water. “Boy, she’s hungry!” a flushed AJ admitted.

Rarity straightened her posture and gave a proud smile to the farmer. “A simple enough scene, but you played your part well,” she appraised. “You achieved your goal of making her ask for it, and your reward suitably demonstrates who is dominant to whom.”

“Ah’m sittin’ on a sexy mare’s face cuz she asked, ‘n’ now Ah’m pretty sure she’s tryin’ ta pull out my cervix with her tongue,” AJ said through clenched teeth. She wasn’t exaggerating about Twilight’s fiercely determined efforts. The unicorn’s tongue was expertly touching all of AJ’s sensitive spots, but at the same time seemed to be stretching itself out to levels only witnessed with Pinkie. “Don’t overcomplicate it.”

Rarity rolled her eyes, but more good-naturedly than before. “Fair enough.” She pulled herself up onto the bed and sat down between Twilight’s spread legs, pondering the display before her. “Oh dear. Such a delicious quandary I am faced with. Do I partake of Twilight’s eagerly twitching futa cock with my elegant marehood, do I test the results of my penis practice, or perhaps do I indulge my heritage as a proper lady and just grind this bitch?” She finished with a slight growl.

AJ chuckled as she rocked her hips in circular motions around Twilight’s face. “If yer askin’, Ah choose three.”

“Three?”

“Yeah,” AJ confirmed and gave her own flopping cock a playful flick. “These things are great, but Ah still like doin’ things the mare way.”

Rarity’s chest swelled with pride. “The mare way. Yes! That is the best!” Her decision made, the white unicorn adjusted the straps around Twilight’s back legs to give them the necessary slack. Once she’d properly angled herself, the mare thrusted forward until her vaginal lips kissed Twilight’s own. The winking of their pussies around one another was as good as any kiss, and each touch of their clits sent lightning bolts of pleasure through both their brains.

However, their cocks refused to be ignored entirely, pressing just as firmly against one another. Feeling only slightly guilty about betraying their newly coined mare way, Rarity wrapped a free hoof around Twilight’s shaft, pulling it and her own to her belly as she furiously stroked the pair of phalluses.

Twilight was in a mild state of insanity with only the barest sense of awareness. Her body was so hot, like it was melting. Her mouth and nostrils were drowning in AJ’s succulent juices and heavenly aroma, respectively. No light could breach that all-encompassing bottom, but Twilight couldn’t care less. Rarity’s cock pressed so tightly against her own that it felt like the two were embracing. Twilight loved the feeling of her cock embracing another, as well as her pussy sloppily snogging another. She’d caught little hints about something the others were calling a ‘mare way’, but clearly her current state of ecstasy proved the inherent superiority of the futa way.

Back up top, without really meaning to, Rarity had been leaning forward as she stroked the pair of penises. Humping her snatch against Twilight’s also caused her body to sway back and forth, pushing further and further forward. AJ didn’t know that these were involuntary actions. Given that Rarity’s eyes were closed, she figured this was the fashionista’s idea of a subtle invitation. AJ reciprocated with all the subtlety of one who kicks trees for a living and snatched Rarity’s lips in her own.

Rarity’s surprise at the unexpected contact lasted less than a second before she gave AJ’s lower lip a gentle nibble. Answering the fashionista’s challenge with a playful growl, the farmer wrapped a hoof around the dainty mare’s head and held her in place. They kissed with a passion for one another that, mere hours ago, both would have dismissed as impossible. But now they wanted it. Their tongues swapped saliva and their free hooves grasped in desperation to feel one another’s bodies. They wanted each other, and that want further encouraged their humping and grinding of the mare beneath them.

Then it came. An imaginary clock chimed, signaling that the time had come. Rarity and AJ felt it building. They tried to pull away to warn the other, but it was too late. Twilight was caught completely by surprise. AJ’s back arched and a small flood of mare juices washed over Twilight’s face, only a fraction of which made it into her hungry maw as the rest exploded out around her lips. At some point, Twilight had managed to pull her forelegs free, enabling her to hold AJ in place as she mindlessly drank her fill. Twilight and Rarity’s squirts sprayed out like an exploded water balloon, dampening both their groins and thighs in sticky goodness. All three of their cocks erupted up and out, raining jizz all over each other, but mostly Twilight.

The high of the orgasm lingered on for several seconds, leaving all three mares blind and deaf to all but the sensations of the moment. When the moment passed, AJ and Rarity collapsed into one another’s arms and Twilight let her own arms fall limply to the mattress. That orgasm had taken a lot more out of them than it probably should have, but none of the mares were in any state to properly analyze this. Instead, the pair on top carefully guided themselves down to either side of Twilight, holding hooves the entire time before relaxing into a comfortable position.

An unknown amount of time passed before anyone had regained enough strength to form a coherent thought, let alone give voice to one.

“I loved… every moment of that,” Rarity panted out.

The others voiced their tired agreement before the all drifted off to sleep.

***

Molestia yawned as she made herself comfy in her bed. She’d long stripped of her regalia, now in a state of nudity rarely seen outside her private room. Luna had left to begin her duties in night court, only a slight wobble in her step and a goofy grin upon her face. The Princess of the Sun had elected not to invite any of her concubines to bed with her this evening. Tonight, she’d decided, was to be dedicated entirely to Spike, whom she had cradled in her arms like a teddy bear.

“Something on your mind?” she asked of the little drake as she ran a bare hoof along his thigh.

“Nothing,” Spike said, looking up at the bed’s canopy. It was a work of art, the product of hours of labor by the finest seamstress of their century. Spike wasn’t sure which century, but the rest was obvious just by the level of detail in the masterful stitching. It was a tapestry of the Equestrian ideal. Ponies of all sorts were frolicking, cavorting, and fucking to their hearts’ content. Molestia and Lunaughty circled overhead while guiding their respective celestial bodies. Spike wasn’t certain if the stuff radiating off the sisters was meant to be rays of light or sprays of cum, but it was probably the artist’s intention to be ambiguous.

At the edges of the tapestry were other species, like diamond dogs, anubians, minotaurs, dragons, and all the rest. Most watched in confusion as the ponies made the most of life, with only a few electing to join in the hedonism. This was the only part of the tapestry dedicated more to reality than idealism.

Molestia hummed gently. “That look isn’t nothing. I should know. Twilight wasn’t the first time I’ve played mom to a foal. What’s got you down?”

“Well, I guess I’ve just been thinking about the dragon Twilight and the others met.”

“The one that ate them.”

Spike chuckled. “Yeah.”

“What about her?”

“Well, even if it probably wouldn’t have gone too well, I guess I kinda wish I’d gone with them. I’ve never actually met another dragon, ya know.”

Molestia hummed a soft melody and nuzzled his forehead. “You’re sad you missed out on your giantess fetish?” she teased with a straight face.

Spike pushed her away. “No!” However, even as experienced and insistent as he was, he could only withstand the princess’ penetrating gaze for so long. “Okay, a little. But also I’m bummed I wasn’t there to help out when my friends really needed me.”

Molestia blinked, not expecting that reply. “What could you have done?”

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe I could have-”

“Nothing,” Molesstia cut him off. “A dragoness that size would indeed have been lovely, but she would have paid little mind to one as small as you.”

Spike huffed in defeat. “I know, but I still wish I could have done something.”

“You gave Twilight the peace of mind in knowing that your cute little butt was safe while she faced danger,” Molestia cooed sweetly. “I’m sure that helped.”

“Maybe,” Spike acquiesced, “but I bet not as much as if she had the Ele-mmh!” A hoof had sealed Spikes lips closed.

“None of that,” Molestia said firmly. “I’ve been getting enough of an earful from Cadence and Luna. I don’t need you starting on me, too. The point was to test her abilities without the aid of the Elements.”

Spike pushed Molestia’s hoof away. “Okay, but shouldn’t the Elements have still been there, you know, as a backup in case the giant dragon lady gets hungry?”

Molestia threw her head back against the pillows with a tired huff. “Ugh! You know, while I love my sister and niece, I’m starting to think there were actually advantages to being the one-of-a-kind monarch of the land. I could do what I wanted and no pony ever questioned me.”

“Except for Raven,” Spike countered, bringing up the Princess’s secretary. “And Withers the head butler.”

“Besides them.”

“And presumably all their predecessors.”

Molestia glowered at Spike. “You have no proof of that.”

Spike grinned confidently. “Actually, given some of the things I’ve heard them say-”

“Filthy snitches!”

“-I’m pretty sure the castle would have burned down long ago if you didn’t have someone to rein you in.”

“They told you that?” Molestia was aghast. “I could have sworn that was stricken from the records!”

“Wait… the castle did burn down?”

Molestia’s eyes shifted back and forth in a manner that was absolutely not suspicious, and any who said otherwise would get a fierce whoopin’.

Feeling too drained to press the issue, Spike decided to spend his remaining energy on snuggles. Molestia was soft and warm. Her fur had the most amazing texture and the steady thrumming of her heart was enough to make any creature go drowsy. Even the way her monster of a phallus fellated between his ass cheeks helped to put him at ease. He knew there was no chance of him being penetrated while he slept, as disappointing as that was, for he was still too small. However, it still felt nice to have his little butt spread apart while the big alicorn used him to maintain her erection, just like she used to, for as far back as he could remember.

Molestia’s eyebrow climbed up her face when she noticed the little drake start to snore. “Falling asleep before I can finish having my way with you, huh?” she asked the scaly bundle. “Typical.” Her tone was much kinder than her words as she continued to caress his little body. His cuteness was undeniable, but was still too new and unrefined to be properly weaponized. She licked a bit of drool from her lips at the thought of how much more accommodating Spike’s rear had become to increasingly large insertions, making her cock twitch at the thought of someday taking him properly.

Molestia laughed, musing at the notion that her anaconda might ruin him for other cocks, but dismissed it as a silly idea. In her princessly way, she knew that every part of Spike belonged to her precious student. Neither were aware of it just yet, but it tickled her deep down to think about how they’d react once they finally realized. She hoped Twilight wouldn’t be so swept up in the moment that she forgot to take proper notes.

The next morning, sometime after Spike’s departure and arrival back in Ponyville, the Princesses received a scroll from Twilight.

Dear Princess Molestia

Despite their differences, both Apple Jack and Rarity are kind of alpha bitches. They’re the top dogs of their respective domains. I believe that this root similarity has contributed more to their clashing than the differences of clean vs. rough. It’s likely, at least on a subconscious level, that the two felt driven to compete with one another out of some latent insecurity that the other will usurp their positions of power and the attention that came with it. However, in working together, they’ve learned that they don’t have to compete to be top dog. Rather, cooperation and mutual respect is the most ideal way to get all the bitches.

Yours truly

Twilight Sparkle

P.S. Feel free to correct me if I’m wrong, but did you deliberately stunt my intellectual growth by having me focus on the magical side of my lessons to the detriment of physical intimacy? I’m starting to suspect that you might be more evil than the conspiracy theorists say.

Having finished reading, Luna looked up from the scroll and stared at her sister across the bed. “You can’t even look me in the eye, can you?”

Chapter 22: Bridle Gossip 1

View Online

“Wow. What a gorgeous day,” Twilight awed at the exemplary state of the town as she traveled down the road. The entire town had come out to clean up after the heavy rains, and their work definitely showed. Everything looked pristine and new, right down to the dirt.

“Rainbow Dash must have gotten up early for once and cleared all the clouds away,” Spike remarked as he rode atop Twilight’s back. “Think Gilda’s rubbing off on her?”

Twilight shot the drake a sly, incredulous look.

Spike rolled his eyes. “Ugh. Well obviously they’re rubbing off on each other,” he emphasized with a lewd gesture, “but I meant with good behavior and stuff.”

“I know. I was just giving you grief,” Twilight teased. “But I couldn’t say. I don’t know Gilda well enough to make that kind of assertion. It’s just as likely that the mayor gave Rainbow an earful over what little damage the town did take and she was just trying to avoid another lecture.”

Now it was Spike’s turn to look incredulous. “Rainbow. Lectured? Seriously?”

“She might be the Element of Domination, but you don’t get put in charge of an entire town if you’re a complete pushover. Mayor Mare has to have some way of getting ponies to do what she wants.”

“Like controlling her paycheck?” It was the only possibility that made sense to Spike. He’d met the mayor a few times already, if only briefly. Try as he might, he had a hard time seeing any standard scolding of the speedster ending in any other way but said speedster usurping the mayor’s seat and using her face as a throne.

Twilight clucked her tongue. “There are a few levels separating them, but yes. Rainbow might be the local weather manager, but she still has to answer to the government if she wants to get paid. Good job on putting that together, Spike.”

Spike puffed out his chest in pride. “See. I pay attention when you ramble about boring stuff.”

“Oh really? And here I thought you were just tuning me out by focusing on my butt?”

“Hey! I can multitask,” he countered defensively. Both he and Twilight had a laugh at that. “Uh, Twi?”

“What is it, Spike?”

“Where is everypony?” The little drake gestured around the vacant town.

Twilight looked from side-to-side, her ears swiveling this way and that for any kind of disturbance. There was nothing. The town was dead silent. The only exception was a single tumbleweed that brazenly tumbled through the town square.

“Is it some sort of pony holiday?” Spike asked.

“I don’t think so. The mayor sent me a list of all local holidays and we’re not due for a while.”

“Does my breath stink?” Spike belched out a small puff of green flame. The sound, by virtue of being the loudest, echoed eerily off of the nearby buildings.

Twilight’s nose wrinkled. “No more than usual,” she said in good humor. Then she felt Spike tense as he pulled his limbs close. Even his anus clenched in fright at whatever thought had just popped in his head.

“Is it… zombies!?”

Twilight furrowed her brow. “Uh, not likely.”

“Not likely,” Spike repeated uncertainly. “But… possible?”

“No, Spike. Undead are the product of necromancers meddling with forbidden magic. Those kinds of things only happen out in the sticks where they can do their experiments unnoticed.”

“B-but, what about the E-Everfree?”

“A fair deduction, but no. The Everfree is too wild, even for a crazy pony. Too many predators are drawn to dark magic for a necromancer to safely cast, at least not without drawing unwanted attention. Not to mention you can literally see Canterlot in the distance.” Twilight pointed out. “Any necromancer stupid and lucky enough to try and succeed could probably be sniped by Molestia before she finishes morning tea. Also, even if there were zombies, and the wild magic alarm had somehow been circumvented, I’m pretty sure we’d have heard the screams of ponies being torn apart by now.”

Spike relaxed and finally unclenched his butt. “That’s good to hear.”

“Psst.”

Twilight and Spike looked around in search of the mysterious sound.

Pinkie poked her head out from the open door to Sugar Cube Corner. “Twilight!” she stage whispered loud enough to be heard the next street over. She then pulled back just as the pair looked in her general direction. “Spike!” the ponker poked her pink head out once more before quickly ducking back. “Over here!” Her hoof beckoned them over while hanging down from the doorway. “Come. Here. Hurryyy! Before she gets you.”

Twilight and Spike shared a curious look. Neither knew what was going on, so they both shrugged and decided to follow. Given that this was Sugar Cube Corner and not Carousel Boutique, they felt relatively safe in entering the building without performing a quick scan of the room. The lights were off inside the bakery, with only the natural light bleeding through the closed blinds for illumination. Shapes moved in the darkness, but the pair’s eyes were still adjusting.

“Pinkie. What are you doing alone in the dark?” Twilight asked, starting to become seriously concerned. Spike was already on edge, and a bunch of ponies jumping out for a surprise party had a high probability of making the drake wet himself all over Twilight’s back.

“Oh, I’m not alone,” Pinkie answered cheerily and lit a candle, showing that the rest of the mane six and Apple Bloom were also huddled in the room.

“Okay then,” Twilight said, starting to fear it was going to be one of those days, when the planets aligned for the specific purpose of giving her a headache. “What are you all doing here alone in the dark?”

“We’re hidin’ from… her,” AJ intoned in dread. She directed Twilight to a window on the opposite end of the room, where a single hooded figure could be seen.

Twilight stepped forward for a closer look through the curtains. Spike, having already dismounted, cuddled close with AB for reassurance. All of them huddled close to catch a glimpse of this mysterious creature. The figure beneath the beige cloak resembled that of an earth pony mare. Something shiny glistened around her hoof and, though she was too far away to see clearly, something seemed off about her exposed fur. Whoever she was, she was digging idly at a random spot in the middle of the dirt road. Then the mare turned to face the bakery, sending all into retreat from the window, lest they be seen; all, that is, except for Twilight, who regarded the lot of them with bemusement.

“Did j’ya see her, Twilight?” AB asked, apparently holding onto Spike more tightly than he was with her. “Did j’ya see… Zecora?”

“Apple Bloom!” AJ hissed. “Ah told ya never ta say that name.”

“Well, I saw her glance this way,” Twilight admitted skeptically, now trying to parse out the clues from her friends’ strange behavior.

“Glance eeevilly this way,” Pinkie insisted.

Twilight pushed her away. “And then all of you flip out for no good reason.”

“No good reason?” AJ repeated in disbelief as she pulled AB close. “Ya call protectin’ yer kin no good reason? Why, as soon as mah sister saw Zecora ridin’ into town, she started shakin’ in her little horse shoes.”

“Di-i-i-i-id no-o-o-o-ot,” AB argued as she was shaken about.

“So Ah swept her up ‘n’ brought her here,” AJ concluded her tale by tossing the filly onto her back like a sack of potatoes.

Spike watched the filly’s manhandling and thumped his fist to his chest in solidarity. The little ones knew well the burden of being picked up and thrown around by the bigger folk. Proving his point, he offered no resistance as Fluttershy seized the opportunity to pull him against her plush body for a cuddle. Draped over him, at least she had the decency to smell as nice as she felt.

“Ah walked here mahself,” AB protested after returning Spike’s gesture. “And Ah’m not a baby. Ah can take care ‘f mahself.”

“Not from that creepy Zecora,” AJ warned.

The others all nodded and voiced their concerns about how creepy this mysterious mare was. Zecora was apparently sinister, spooky, mysterious, and other words that basically meant they really didn’t know anything.

Twilight’s patience was wearing thin, so she took another look out the window. Conveniently enough, Zecora pulled down her cloak’s hood, revealing black and white striped fur and a Mohawk mane. She also had gold hoop earrings and gold anklets on her right front hoof. “That’s a zebra,” she deadpanned.

“Just look at those stripes,” Rarity said in disgust. “So garish.”

“Zebra! Z.E.B.R.A,” Twilight repeated, stressing every letter in frustration at her friends’ ignorance. “Zebras are supposed to be striped. That’s their natural fur pattern. It’s what they’re born with.”

Horrified beyond measure, Rarity theatrically fainted, falling to the wood floor with a thud. “… ow.”

“Born where?” AJ asked. “Ah ain’t never seen a pony like that in these parts. ‘Cept… her.” She shuddered.

“That’s because zebras come from Zebrekastan, one of the countries on the dark continent,” Twilight lectured, her ire only growing when the others gasped at the mention of ‘dark’. “It’s not as bad as the name suggests, and I doubt she,” she gestured out the window, “is either.”

“Not so bad?” AJ argued. “How can you say that when she lives in… the Everfree Forest?”

Twilight pursed her lips. “Okaaay. I guess that would be pretty unnerving. But the dark continent is full of all sorts of wild magic. She probably knows some tricks to make it more livable.”

“Does that mean she knows how to be a necromancer?” Spike asked, adding to the atmosphere of fear as Fluttershy gripped him all the tighter.

“Although that would be more plausible, given what we were discussing earlier, you’re not exactly helping, Spike,” Twilight growled in irritation.

The drake just giggled at the tiny bit of power he now exerted over these adults and shared a grin with AB.

“So what exactly have you seen Zecora do to justify this behavior?” Twilight demanded of the others. “And it better be good. Because I’m having a hard time figuring out how a bunch of grown mares are brave enough to take on a full grown dragon one day, but puss out at the sight of a foreigner doing…” She trailed off. “Random digging? I don’t even know!”

“PONIES OF PONYVILLE!” boomed the striped mare in a striking likeness to the Royal Canterlot Voice. Tremors could be felt running through the ground and even caused many baubles on the shelves to nearly fall to the floor. “TREMBLE. TREMBLE WITH JOY. TREMBLE WITH DREAD. FOR ZECORA THE SORCERESS HAS GRACED YOUR TOWN WITH HER PRESENCE!”

Once her asshole stopped clenching, Twilight took a long, drawn out inhale, and then released her breath with a slow and steady exhale. She hung her head low, and watched as her friends all seemed to fuse together into a singular mass of petrified pony. “I don’t know what I was expecting. But at least that wasn’t as stupid as I had feared.”

“See! SEE!” AJ demanded, now fully vindicated as the blob disintegrated into its original components. “Ah ain’t no pussy. Zecora’s jus’ creepy as fuck!”

Twilight, however, wasn’t ready to fully concede the point. “Hmm. I’ve never actually met any zebras before. Equestria doesn’t have a lot of contact with them, so I haven’t read that much. I know we’ve never gone to war, so that’s something.”

“That ain’t exactly encouragin’, Twi,” AJ informed.

“Perhaps, but that’s not the point. You’re the ones who made the original claim that she’s scary and implying she poses some sort of threat, so the burden of proof is on you.”

“You heard what she said,” RD spoke up. “She told us to tremble with dread. That’s what she always says when she comes by. How else are we supposed to take that?”

“She said to tremble with dread and joy,” Twilight corrected. “It’s probably a customary greeting that just doesn’t translate well in Ponish.”

“Well,” Fluttershy spoke up quietly. “Actually, she’s…”

“I’m still waiting on that evidence,” Twilight intoned, not hearing Fluttershy at all.

“First time she came to town, about seven months ago,” Pinkie began. “I was just bouncing around, minding my own business, when I spied, with my little eye, something shiny. Naturally, I crouched down low in prime pouncing position, jumped, and grabbed it with my teeth,” she explained, sounding all too pleased with herself. “Turns out the shiny things were those anklets Zecora has on her, well, ankles. And she just blows up in my face!”

“It’s true,” RD affirmed. “I was flying overhead at the time, and there was a literal explosion. Fire, brimstone, and a spooky face screaming at poor Pinkie. ‘How dare you.’ ‘You shall be punished.’ The whole shebang. Freaked me the fuck out.”

“I wet myself,” Pinkie added.

Twilight had finally calmed. As much as ponies prided themselves on their civilization and enlightened outlook on life, they were still animals that tended to spook easily. Bad first impressions, she’d once read, tended to have a much worse impact on ponies than other races. “Okay. So I’ll admit that this is some plausible evidence to be wary of the stranger. However, I still have my doubts that she’s as bad as you all seem to think.”

“Guys! Look!” Spike pointed out the window.

In a heartbeat, all had crowded around the glass to see what new terrors the strange zebra was unleashing now.

“Trixie?” Twilight gasped.

There she was, right in the middle of the road. The blue unicorn, oblivious to the town’s paranoia, had walked right up to the striped mare. Her mouth was moving, as was fairly normal with Trixie. Those inside couldn’t make out any of the words, but it still looked like the showmare was bragging about something. Then Zecora started talking back.

“What’s she saying?” Rarity demanded. “Does anypony know how to read lips?”

Twilight did her best to tune out her paranoid friends and focus on the mares outside. Trixie seemed to be perfectly normal, in so far as Trixie was capable of such a thing. She smiled as her hoof pointed in various directions. Twilight imagined the former performer giving directions while bragging about her knowledge of the town. Zecora’s movements weren’t as overt. Mostly she would nod and take advantage of Trixie’s pauses to say a few words.

Eventually Zecora moved more overtly, resulting in the others flinching back once more. She was pointing at Trixie’s collar, making the blue mare grow just a bit somber. Twilight could almost hear the flatulent sound of the blue mare’s ego deflating at having to admit what the collar was. Even so, they continued to converse. Things seemed to be going rather smoothly for several minutes as the mares’ secret audience watched with baited breath. Then Trixie pulled away, aghast at whatever she’d just heard. Zecora took a step forward, reaching out with her hoof, but Trixie just stepped further away, recoiling in revulsion.

Finally remembering herself, Twilight magicked up a quill and parchment and began fiercely scribbling everything that she’d just seen. This was a truly fascinating interaction.

Alas, the interaction was cut short, seemingly by Trixie excusing herself, and the two parted ways. Fortunately, or maybe it was just because Sugar Cube Corner was the loudest building in town, Trixie decided to head Twilight’s way; whereupon she was promptly yanked inside.

“Gah!” the blue mare yelped as she was thrown across the room and tied to a chair before her eyes could even stop spinning. She would have asked for clarification, with all the civility she felt this situation was due, but she was silenced by a ball gag being shoved in her mouth.

“Got her!” Rarity crowed as she tightened the nots on Trixie’s ropes. “She’ll not be going anywhere.”

“Mmmh!”

“You spoke to her, didn’t you,” Rainbow growled in accusation.

“Hmm?”

“What’d she say?” Pinkie asked eagerly.

“Hm hmm.”

“What does she want?” AJ demanded, frustrated that this blue bimbo was hindering their investigation into a possible threat by refusing to cooperate. “Talk, dammit!”

“Hrrrmmm,” Trixie growled.

“Is she feeling alright?” Fluttershy added timidly.

“You do realize she’s been gagged, right?” Twilight pointed out and turned a questioning look on Rarity.

Fashion horse blushed in embarrassment. “Sorry. Force of habit.” And she removed the gag.

“What is with you ponies?” Trixie demanded. “I haven’t done anything to deserve this!”

“You spoke to her,” AJ reminded with deadly seriousness. “That’s reason enough ta be suspicious.”

“Her? You mean Zecora?”

“Who else?”

“I don’t know. You ponies are all crazy!” Trixie bounced around in the chair, trying to loosen her bindings and pull herself free, but to no avail. Rarity’s knots were not the easiest to escape, at least not until fashion horse undid them herself.

Twilight finally stepped up, vowing to herself to be the voice of reason in this mad house. “Trixie. It would appear that Zecora the zebra has made a… less than favorable impression on this town. Now everypony’s too afraid to even go near her. You’ve seen the state of the town.” She gestured out the window. “So, how about you put everypony’s nerves at ease and tell us what you and she discussed.”

Trixie gave a heavy sigh. She’d never admit to it, but she was glad when Twilight could pull herself out of her own head space and be the voice of reason. Although, given present company, that wasn’t terribly hard. “Well, there I was, the Great and Powerful Trixie, just going through town, looking to do this week’s shopping, as any dutiful slave would,” she added with the barest hint of snark. “But low and behold, the streets are empty. Ponyville is a ghost town. Yet upon the horizon, there she is. A single-”

“Do we really need the theatrics?” Twilight asked, now fully fed up with this shit. Her answer came as a slap to the cheek by a well-groomed tail.

“Always, darling,” Rarity informed sternly. “Never underestimate the value of drama in making a scene.”

Twilight was feeling too emotionally drained to argue and motioned for Trixie to continue.

“So Trixie approaches this stranger. Her features are exotic and her accent most strange. Trixie asks the stranger’s identity and reason for being here.” Trixie couldn’t keep the smile off her face as all the others leaned in, on the edge of their proverbial seats as she enthralled them with her tale. “The stranger introduces herself as Zecora. A zebra, she hails from far away Zebrekastan and has built a modest hut out in the Everfree.”

“I knew it!” Rainbow declared.

“Wait, so you weren’t sure, before?” Twilight asked.

Ignoring the peanut gallery, Trixie went on. “Trixie asks of this zebra: why? Is that not dangerous? Zecora, with confidence, says that she is a sorceress, and that only in the Everfree can she find the ingredients for her potions.”

“That’s a ‘yes’ on the evil enchantress,” Pinkie added, much to the annoyance of Twilight and Trixie.

“As Trixie and Zecora converse, the zebra from far off lands seems both sad and eager. Being so lonely for so long, speaking with the Great and Powerful Trixie is nothing less than a blessed oasis in the middle of the desert.”

RD scoffed. “Talk about desperate.”

“If Trixie has to keep dealing with these interruptions, then Trixie might as well stop!”

“Okay fine. Whatever,” RD replied with a roll of her eyes.

“Good. Besides, Trixie is not the only pony in our midst who has spoken with the alien mare.”

There were hushed whispers all around the room. Ponies were wondering what Trixie was talking about, and Trixie was living it up as the center of attention. Alas, her fun was not to last, for as most of the ponies questioned in hushed words, the quietest of them all saw her chance.

“I’ve spoken with her before.”

The silence was deafening. Faces of shock, hurt, and even betrayal had turned on the butter yellow pegasus. Already questions were forming in the minds of the mares. Just what had this seditious zebra offered that would make sweet, delicate Fluttershy sell them out? Sensing trouble brewing, Rainbow was stealthily moving to position herself between Fluttershy and the rest, should the worst come to pass. Then, as quickly as they’d flared, tempers began to drop the moment they all realized who it was they were dealing with. Recent encounters with dragons aside, Fluttershy was too much of a pussy-assed bitch to turn traitor.

“I live on the edge of the Everfree, so we’re kind of like neighbors,” Fluttershy explained. “Sometimes she makes potions and poultices whenever one of my babies gets sick. Makes them fit as a fiddle in no time. But we don’t talk that much, though. I’m not sure why, but she always gets a little uncomfortable whenever I start talking about my babies.”

“Fluttershy, darling,” Rarity began politely. “Well, don’t take this the wrong way, but…”

“Why the fuck didn’t ya tell us you was talkin’ ta her!?” AJ screamed.

Fluttershy promptly eeped and ducked behind Rainbow for safety.

“I think that answers that question,” Twilight deduced succinctly. “She knew you guys would overreact. Go on, Trixie. I’m enjoying how right you’re proving I am.”

Swallowing her pride, Trixie did as bade. “Zecora, the lonely traveler, asks for details of this, the closest town to her home. Trixie, ever the helpful one, offers her services as a guide, pointing out all the sights to see. But alas, such sights are of little interest when you have no pony to see them with. She tells of an unfortunate encounter with a mass of pink - a color regarded in her culture as an omen of great evil – tackling her out of nowhere and her less than gracious reaction.”

Pinkie began whistling innocently while Twilight pumped her hoof in victory at being proven right. So far, everything had a rational explanation, mostly boiling down to cultural misunderstandings.

“Trixie, with utmost humility, admits to this stranger that she is a slave. On top of being punished disproportionate to her crimes, Trixie has also been shoved up the asses of two giants so far. And worse, given the questionable ‘heroic’ status of Trixie’s mistress, Trixie fears these shant be the last.”

“What went wrong?” Twilight asked. “For a while there it looked like you two were getting along, at least to the level of a cashier and customer, but then you pulled away. What happened?”

Trixie pursed her lips and averted her gaze. “We… we began discussing zebra culture and Trixie asked why this mare would not only journey so far from home, but linger in such an unwelcoming place.” Trixie squirmed around, clearly uncomfortable.

“What did she say?” Twilight pressed.

“She… she is an outcast. Banished in all but name from her homeland for what her culture regards as deviancy.”

“Deviancy?” Twilight repeated. It was such an uncommon word. Of course she knew the definition, but it was so rarely used in the largely homogenous land of Equestria. Ponies were conformist by nature, but differences were rarely viewed as problematic in and of themselves. Most of the time, ‘deviancy’ didn’t even apply in reference to personal differences, but in experiments and theorems. “In what way?”

“She…” Trixie squirmed even more. “She…” Her volume lowered to almost Fluttershy levels. “Masturbates!”

The surrounding mares all gasped in horror, only for their voices to shift to befuddlement and incredulity.

“Uh, so?” Twilight asked, summing up everyone else’s feelings on the matter.

“Think about it, mistress,” Trixie said derisively. “She was branded a deviant and kicked out of her country because she masturbates. Think about that for a second.”

Twilight did not care for her slave’s tone, but she did give the matter its due thought. She thought, puzzled, and pondered, until the answer struck her like a slasher killer’s blade. “Hold on! This can’t be real.” She forced herself to laugh. “Are you actually suggesting that she-?”

Trixie nodded.

“Oh sweet, merciful stars, that’s horrible!”

“Can somepony catch the rest ‘f us up?” AJ demanded.

“Zebrekastan is basically what Equestria would have been under Nightmare Moon,” Trixie explained. “They’re not all celibate, but they’re super strict about how, where, and why they’re allowed to fuck. Self-pleasure is a pretty major taboo over there, so they sent her here to be with the rest of the ‘deviants,’” she said with air quotes in her tone.

Although she’d already reached this conclusion, Twilight was as shocked as the others. The reign of Nightmare Moon was a terrible tragedy that Equestria had barely avoided. It was the stuff of nightmares, a scary story to tell when you wanted to screw around with the foals. The idea that there was an entire country living that nightmare made Twilight just a little queasy, more so when she remembered that a piece of that nightmare was in their town right now.

“I guess that was why she was so uncomfortable,” Fluttershy blurted. “I never realized it until now, but she’d always start to look uncomfortable once I started talking about my babies and what I’d do with them once they were all better.”

“That’s right,” Twilight reminded herself. “I’ve made the assertion that all of this fear and compulsion to exclude Zecora was based on cultural misunderstandings. Although I hadn’t expected the truth to be this,” she shuddered, “terrible, I still have an obligation to the spirit of scientific inquiry to see this through to the end. So far all I’ve gotten are second hoof accounts. I need a statement directly from the subject in question to dispel any lingering doubts that I am right and all of you guys are just being silly. After that… maybe we can sell her into slavery or something. Whatever it takes to get her out of town.”

Author's Notes:

I had been hesitant to write Zecora for a long while, knowing my inability to rhyme would always be a hindrance. So, as I started writing, just to see what would happen, I decided to just drop the rhyming and see where the story took me from there. It’s turning out well so far, with our first encounter with another culture and the ponies’ reactions.

In the show, it really was nonsensical for 5 of the 6 to be so afraid of a stranger after the literal monsters they’d fought, but I’m pleased with the rationalization I came up with. Cultural misunderstandings and skittish ponies. I’m also borrowing a little from the now defunct Mentally Advanced Series, along with a few other references here and there. We’ll see how that plays out.

Tier 1: None at this time
Tier 2: Jake Nelson and Magetsu
Tier 3: Drake565

Chapter 23: Bridle Gossip 2

View Online

“Yaaaw!” Twilight howled, jumping so high that she nearly hit the ceiling. “Something just pinched me in the cooter!”

“Yo.”

Twilight whirled on her assailant, horn aglow and ready to deliver a fearsome magical beat down, only to freeze in abject horror. “S-Spike?” She asked of he who had so brazenly betrayed her.

Spike did not look guilty for what he’d done, nor apprehensive of whatever repercussions Twilight would have already delivered if he were anyone else. Instead, Spike stood his ground and leveled a horrifically scathing glower of disappointment upon the mare. “That’s pretty fucked up, Twi,” he stated plainly. “Selling off a pony just because she’s a virgin? What’s wrong with you?”

“Sorry, but I have to agree with Spike,” Fluttershy whispered as her hooves ran across the drake’s body for emotional support. “Eep, sorry, but I don’t think Zecora has really done anything that bad.”

“Yeah. Besides, you were a virgin not too long ago. And if I recall correctly,” he continued with a mischievous grin, “you’ve done a lot worse before coming to Ponyville, but you didn’t get a collar for any of that.”

“Also, never been big on the idea on slavery as a punishment,” Rainbow interjected. “Don’t get me wrong. This bitch is freaky and I’d like to run her out of town, but enslaving her just, ya know…” She rubbed the back of her neck, uncertain of how to put her feelings into words.

“Diminishes the institution,” Rarity finished.”

“Yeah, that. Ponies choosing to trust another to make their choices for them is something special. And while being a virgin at that age is,” she shuddered, “squicky, I don’t think she deserves being a slave.”

Trixie leveled a contemplative look upon the speedster. “Any chance of getting you to run for office? Trixie would love to put your ideas into policy.”

“Quiet, you,” shot Rarity. “We’re not here to debate the law, just our course of action with this particular garish mare. And in this case, although I’m generally in favor of enslavement of those who’ve proven too irresponsible to make their own choices, I agree with Rainbow Dash. It’s one thing if she asks. I’d even be happy to break her in, but holding her indefinitely is just so frightfully uncouth.”

Twilight smiled flatly as her eyes swiveled about. Most of those assembled seemed to agree that she was in the wrong and were inflicting their wordless rebukes with their eyes. “For the record, those alleged crimes were never substantiated. But more importantly, I’m Princess Molestia’s protégé and fuck toy, so that gives me a bit of leeway. Zecora is an outsider. And maybe slavery is a little on the extreme side, but it does sound more and more like our cultural differences might make us incompatible.”

“Oh my. Mistress is sooo magnanimous and humble,” Trixie said with what few exaggerated motions she could manage while still tied up. “Trixie is so lucky to have a mistress who would just run a mare out of town for minor crimes instead of slapping a collar on her. Gracious, how lucky Trixie is!”

Twilight leveled a flat stare on the bound mare. “Ya done?”

Trixie beamed back and said, “For the moment.”

“Think that’s true?” AB asked quietly. She was standing off to the side of the bickering adults and didn’t want to draw any attention to herself. “Could she really be, like, a virgin?”

Having discretely extricated himself while Fluttershy was distracted, Spike stood by the filly’s side and shrugged. “Could be. I mean, Twilight was technically a virgin before she came to Ponyville. It’s not that weird.” Although it was still pretty weird.

“Yeah, but ya’ll said she always does her studyin’ with a vibrator up there,” AB argued while gesturing at her backside. “So she was doin’ somethin’. It don’t sound like Zecora’s done anythin’.”

“Well, we don’t actually know that,” Spike countered logically. “I mean, maybe she just hasn’t gotten the right opportunity?”

“How so?”

“Well, think about it. If her homeland doesn’t let you even masturbate, and all the ponies she’s met run in terror before they can sneak off behind the bushes, that doesn’t exactly give a lot of chances to hook up.”

“But what about Fluttershy? They’ve apparently been talkin’ some, but Zecora always ran away ‘efore anythin’ could happen.”

Spike pursed his lips. “Honestly, bestiality wouldn’t exactly be my first choice, either. Animals are kind of an acquired taste; literally. Also, like I said, Zebrekastan doesn’t even allow masturbation, so bestiality probably seems way out of her league in comparison.”

AB nodded and gazed warily over at the adults, making sure no one was looking their way. Spike did the same, catching on to what the yellow filly was scheming. They shared a nod and quietly exited the store.

Meanwhile…

“So just to confirm, there was a face in the fire and brimstone?” Twilight clarified.

Pinkie nodded. “Oh yeah. Big, spooky, and horny!”

“She means it had literal horns, like a minotaur or something,” RD clarified.

Twilight tapped her chin in thought. “That could be illusion magic, but we can’t rule out the possibility that she knows demon summoning.”

“So she summons demons to combat what she believes to be an omen of evil?” Rarity asked skeptically.

“It’s all speculation at this point,” Twilight clarified while fervently drawing on a piece of parchment. Circles and arrows were scribbled all along the outer regions of the parchment and surrounding a large Z in the middle. “Right now, I just want to make sure we’ve accurately accounted for all possibilities before we confront her. Only then can we properly form a plan of attack.” She beamed proudly. “Oh if my brother could see me now. Years of being an O&O DM are finally paying off!”

AJ suddenly gasped in alarm. Her head snapped back and forth as her pulse quickened in panic. “Where’s Apple Bloom?”

“And Spike!” Twilight realized.

Fluttershy pointed at the far wall. “The door is open.”

Before another word could be spoken, AJ shot through the door like a bullet. The others followed hot on her tail. Twilight, however, lingered a while and whickered her annoyance. “Fine. Screw the plan. I guess we’ll just have to wing it. Trixie, you stay here in case they come back,” she instructed before finally untying the mare.

Trixie, much to Twilight’s surprise, saluted. “Yes, mistress. Trixie shall wait alone, in this empty bakery, with no supervision, for the off chance that the children, who most likely defied the adults in a fit of youthful rebellion, get cold hooves and return with their tails between their legs.”

Twilight glowered at Trixie, who grinned like the cat who swallowed the canary. Figuring she’d save the lecture for later, she hurried after her friends.

***

Spike and AB had been tailing Zecora ever since she started heading out of town. It was tricky work finding spaces to hind behind. They weren’t sure why they were hiding, since the whole point of this venture was to make contact with the foreign mare. Still, as much as they wanted to prove how adult they were by doing what the actual adults were too nervous to do, they couldn’t help but feel a little anxious about some of the stuff they’d heard. Ultimately, they came to regret their hesitation.

“Sh-she went in,” AB observed as the zebra’s silhouette disappeared into the darkness of the Everfree.

“Yeah. She did.”

“A-Ah guess we should follow her.”

“Probably.” Without needing to be asked, Spike took hold of AB’s hoof. She was shaking, but smiled gratefully at the gesture. Sharing one last nod of solidarity, the two youngsters ventured forth.

The canopy was thick, allowing for only minimal light to breach down to the ground. Squawks, whistles, and the odd rustling of the underbrush provided the perfect creepy ambience for the brave young adventurers. They walked lockstep, hip-to-hip, and were both trying to make themselves look as big and tough as possible to ward off the dangers they kept mentally insisting were only imaginary. Their façade of courage began to wane once the fog rolled in. It wasn’t enough to obscure their vision for too far, but it was exactly the sort of thing that – in a story – always preceded the arrival of something spooky.

“Apple Bloom!”

Startled by the noise and a subsequent girlish yelp, Zecora spun around to see a filly being cradled in the arms of a young dragon. She tilted her head curiously, unaccustomed to seeing dragons providing comfort to ponies as this one seemed to be. More alarming was the sight of six mares running straight for the pair of youngsters. The lead mare, a mean looking earth pony with muscles befitting her tribe’s stereotype, didn’t even bother to watch where she was stepping.

“You ‘n’ Spike don’t take another step!” the orange mare ordered. She and the others quickly gathered around the foals and pulled them into what they ignorantly believed was safety. This required stepping away from Zecora and into a patch of blue flowers.

“Beware. Beware, you pony folk. Those weeds of blue are not a joke!” Zecora warned as she started backing away. Poison joke was notoriously unpredictable, and she didn’t want to be near this bunch of idiots when the effects took hold.

“Y-you keep yer creepy mumbo jumbo to yerself, ya hear,” the orange mare challenged and the others chorused their agreement.

Between the fog and her hood, Zecora’s look of stunned shock could not be seen. Were these ponies really so ignorant of poison joke that they’d blindly stand in a patch of the stuff with naked hooves? Apparently. As such, Zecora reasoned that they’d also be short on any kind of treatment for the plant’s pranks. Even though these ponies had showed her no kindness in all these months, save for the yellow pegasus she recognized, she figured it was her duty as a good neighbor to get home and whip up some antidote as quickly as possible.

“Beware! Beware!” Zecora called out one last time before making her exit. She knew it was already too late, but the courtesy still felt necessary.

“Yeah! B-back at you, Zecora,” RD countered. “You and your lame curse are the ones who better beware!”

“And you,” AJ chided in big sisterly disappointment at AB, instantly making her wilt. “Why couldn’t you jus’ listen to yer big sister?”

AB stammered, trying to find the words to properly answer, but none came.

“Who knows what kinda curse that Zecora coulda put on you.”

“Just like in my song!” Pinkie exclaimed before going off on a musical tangent, bouncing obliviously through the flowers.

“That wasn’t a curse,” Twilight informed irately.

“Not a curse, huh?” RD condescended as she flew low through the flowers, liking the way their petals pelted her body before hovering in Twilight’s face. “Big talk from Ms. Magic Pants, herself.” And she gave Twilight’s horn a teasing flick.

Twilight shuddered and momentarily lost her balance. “Not so rough,” she whined, rubbing at the sensitive spot as Spike held her steady. “And I never said curses weren’t real. I’m just saying I know the difference between a curse and some overly theatric mare telling us to piss off out of – what I presume to be – her garden. Oh, and for the record, curses aren’t even real magic. At best its fake magic, conjured with potions instead of coming from within.”

However, the others weren’t listening, having started leaving somewhere in the middle of her lecture. She whickered her annoyance.

“Doing alright?” Spike asked, looking at her horn in concern.

“Yeah. I’m fine. I just wasn’t expecting somepony to be rough there.”

Spike grinned lasciviously. “Need me to kiss it and make it better?”

Twilight returned the grin, only hers twisted into something more sadistic, wordlessly telling him that he was in trouble. “Maybe, but only after you make it up to me for running off and spoiling my plans.”

Spike hopped up onto Twilight’s back as she made her leave. “Right. The plan,” he repeated incredulously.

“What’s that tone for?”

“Oh, I don’t know. Maybe because Shining and I banned you from DMing O&O because your campaigns always got so convoluted that we literally couldn’t tell backwards from left. If I didn’t go with Bloom, you guys would probably have stayed at the bakery for the rest of the day.”

Twilight huffed her dismissal and hurried out of the forest. There was still plenty of daylight left, and with Zecora gone, the town got back to its regular level of function and traffic. Between Trixie and Spike doing most of the chores, she was freed to pull ahead in her studies, made possible by a dual vibrator shoved up her ass and pussy at once. That night, however, while she was cuddling up with Spike, her dreams were haunted by the paranoid ravings of her friends regarding Zecora.

The next morning, Spike was the first to rise and get breakfast started. Trixie roused soon after from the dog-sized sleeping basket Twilight had generously bought for her. “Curses, shmurses,” Twilight muttered groggily as she sat up.

“Something wrong?” Trixie asked as she stretched. The basket was suitably sized and didn’t lack for warmth. However, she couldn’t say that she was delighted with its implicit message: to remind her of her place.

Twilight yawned and walked over to the mirror. “Didn’t sleep too good.” She laughed when she saw the disaster that was her mane. “Hehe. Maybe Zecora cursed my hair?” Still in the habit from her recovery plan following the ursa incident, Twilight grabbed for her brush with her hoof while Trixie went for the downstairs bathroom. Everything was going perfectly normal and peaceable as the purple mare slowly did battle with her morning tangles. Then, once her bangs had been properly tamed and moved aside, she saw it.

“Aaaaah!”

“What is it?” “What’s wrong?” Spike and Trixie called as they ran up the stairs, fearing the worst. They looked around, but saw nothing immediately out of order. Nothing looked stolen and no strangers had broken in. Both turned to Twilight to ask what had happened, but she wasn’t looking at them. She was staring at the mirror, muttering incoherently in distress.

“Uh, Twi?” Spike asked carefully, stepping up to the mare’s side. He’d only ever seen her like this if she forgot a homework assignment, and that was years ago. “What’s the m-mmm!?”

Spike’s sound of alarm was enough to jostle Twilight’s brain back to working order. “My horn! My horn!” she cried out, shaking her head around. Her horn, speckled in blue spots, no longer stood proud and erect as befitting her tribe. It hung limp, and Twilight’s movments caused it to wobble around like a wet noodle.

Spike, ever the faithful one, could only react in one way. “Bwahahahahaha!”

Trixie, once her brain caught up with what she was looking at, bayed uproariously right alongside him.

***

Roughly an hour had passed since Twilight awoke into this nightmare. The library was in utter shambles with books strewn about like a tornado had come through. This state of disorganization only added to Twilight’s growing anxiety as she fought to keep control of herself. She’d started by searching through her available books for anything relevant to her condition. However, her overexcited state transferred poorly through her limp horn. Her magical grip was more flimsy than ever and the slightest twitches of her head caused her horn to flop and send books flying in random directions. It was only thanks to the quick actions of Spike and Trixie that all books were saved from any permanent damage.

“No! No! No! None of these books have a cure!” Twilight exclaimed, ignoring the way Spike and Trixie were snickering quietly as they cleaned her latest mess. “There has to be a real reason for this. An illness? An allergy?” Without thinking, she touched her hoof to her horn. Twilight found that the nerves within her horn seemed mostly undamaged. Unlike yesterday with Rainbow’s painful flick, a careful application of pressure actually felt rather nice. Slow, gentle caresses along sensitive spots were no different than her penis. Beaming at the idea, she increased the level of friction in the hopes of coaxing her horn into a more erect state, but only managed a slight burn.

Once more, Trixie laughed.

“It’s a curse!” Spike exclaimed, holding a green with an odd plant on the cover. The title read ‘Supernaturals’.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Spike, the word ‘supernatural’ refers to old superstitions, like putting milk out to drive away bad spirits, curses, and other things that aren’t real. This book is just a bunch of hooey!” She paused and turned. “Pardon my Prench.”

Trixie blinked. “Uh, why did you look at Trixie when you said that?”

“But seriously, Twilight. You need to look at this,” Spike urged. “I don’t recognize a lot of the words, but this section here talks about blue spots and-”

The treebrary’s front door slammed open and Pinkie stormed in. She looked to be in terrible distress, possibly related to how her tongue was about four times its natural size, hanging out of her mouth, and covered in blue spots. “A curpppbtsss!” she emphatically spat.

“A purse?” Trixie asked, feigning concern and stifling her chortles. “How could it be a purse?”

“Pinkie, what happened?” Twilight asked, showing real concern. “Also, you’re drooling on my floor.”

Pinkie attempted to answer, but her swollen tongue left all of her words unintelligible and resulted in spittle spraying everywhere. Spike pulled out an umbrella that Trixie also ducked behind.

*Crash*

“Ow.”

All turned to face a nearby window.

*Crash*

“Ow!” It was RD. “She’s trying to say-waaah!” Her strangely awkward flying took her off to the side, apparently out of her control. “That Zecora-”

*Crash*

“Hang on! I’ll do it,” Gilda said, before opening the door.

Rainbow shot into the treebrary with even less grace than usual. “She slapped us all with a-” Without seeing where she was going, RD crashed into the one section of the library that wasn’t a disaster zone, dislodging all the books down onto her prone form. The speedster groaned in equal parts pain and embarrassment. “… curse.”

“Her wings are backwards!” Gilda surmised succinctly as she and the rest of the mane 6 entered. “I don’t know who this Zecora dweeb is, but I’m gonna make her pay for messing with my Dashie!”

“A sentiment we all share, darling,” Rarity added as she hurried inside, away from any potential onlookers. Her mane and fur had grown out to ridiculous lengths and clumped together like dreadlock ropes. She attempted to blow a few strands out of her face, but the sight underneath just made the others recoil in fear.

“Ah hate ta say Ah told ya so, Twilight,” AJ began in a comically high pitched voice. “But Ah told ya so!” She stomped her hoof down in a huff, right on top of AB’s butt. AJ had shrunken down to the size of a mouse. She rode atop her little sister, who had somehow grown to be almost as big as Big Mac while retaining her foalish proportions. “It’s a curse, ah tell ya!”

Twilight’s mind was racing a mile a minute. There was so much evidence, all of these symptoms following so soon after their encounter with Zecora. She clung to her preconceptions, her analytical brain insisting that curses weren’t real, but how could she argue. The answer came with the final member of their little club. “B-but Fluttershy looks perfectly fine.”

It was true. Compared to the others, Fluttershy didn’t seem to have anything wrong with her. However, the way butter yellow pegasus attempted to shrink down and avert her gaze made it clear that there was something wrong. Thinking critically, if there wasn’t a problem, then it made little sense for the mare to go out of her way to come to the treebrary and congregate with the rest of them in the first place.

“Fluttershy, are you okay?” Twilight asked, growing increasingly concerned for the meekest of their party. “Is something wrong with you?”

Fluttershy nodded.

“Oh Molestia, how bad is it?”

Fluttershy just pulled further back.

“Oh, for fucks sake!” Gilda roared. “Just spit it out alrea-ow.” She rubbed the back of her head where RD had just smacked her. “Uh, sorry,” she chirped meekly.

Tiny AJ jumped onto the reading table in the center of the room to get closer to yellow quiet. “Jus’ tell us what the problem is,” she demanded in her tiny, squeaky voice. “We can’t help unless we know what the problem is.”

Finally, Fluttershy sighed in defeat in and shook her head. She gave her answer, but it wasn’t in her voice. “I don’t wanna talk about it.” Instead of her normal, melodious tones, the words that came out were unnaturally deep and even masculine. Worse, there was a low rumble as she spoke, which the others could feel deep in their bones. Her tone sounded slimy, sinister, and yet unsettlingly inviting all at once. This was precisely the voice most foals imagined when first learning to never talk to strangers.

Spike, being the first to overcome his shock, burst out into laughter. Not far behind, Trixie joined him in mirth, clutching at her sides. “This is hilarious,” Spike rejoiced. “Look at all of you! We’ve got Hairity!”

Spike didn’t see it, but the look Rarity gave him through her thick locks would have been enough to make snakes sweat.

“Rainbow Crash.”

Gilda stifled a chuckle, but clamped up when her dom looked her way.

“Spitty Pie.”

Pinkie giggled, appreciative of the mirth in this time of crisis. Knowing that she wouldn’t be able to tell any jokes – or properly make out with a pony without drowning them – for the foreseeable future seemed just a little less terrible if she could still bring the smiles, even if they were at her expense.

“Apple Teeny.”

As teeny tiny AJ rolled her eyes in annoyance, AB struggled to keep her hoof over her mouth to keep from laughing.

“Flutter Guy.”

That was the last straw for AB as she slammed bodily onto the floor and began pounding her hoof in a need to expel the giggles as quickly as possible. When she finally thought she’d gotten herself under control and looked up, the sight of Fluttershy’s deadpan glower made her giggles return with a vengeance.

“And, last but not least,” Spike paused for dramatic tension. “Twilight Flopple!”

“Oh ha, ha, ha,” Twilight grumbled back. “This isn’t a joke, Spike. Now start looking for more books so I can find a-”

But Spike cut her off with further peals of laughter. He’d been watching Twilight’s horn flop as she spoke and it was just too much.

“… cure.”

“I think we’ll find a cure to this curse at Zecora’s.” Rainbow, after spending some time dislodging her head from a ladder, attempted to take flight once more. However, she was quickly yanked back to the ground by the griffon.

“Not right now,” Gilda whispered while looking around at the others. “Don’t want ponies seeing you flying all uncool.”

Rainbow made a somewhat constipated face, but nodded her agreement. Still, for the sake of her pride, she dismissed Gilda’s offer to be carried and chose to stand on her own four hooves. Unfortunately, her wings started growing twitchy not a minute after she’d made the mental commitment to stand still.

“Ah agree with Dash,” tiny AJ announced. “We’ll go to Zecora’s, ‘n’ force her ta remove this hex.”

“H-how?” Trixie asked, wheezing between bursts of laughter. She pointed between each of the effected ponies. “You’re the size of a butt plug, you’ll probably trip over yourself if you try to run, you literally can’t fly straight, you’ll just spit on her until she gets annoyed, you couldn’t cast a spell to save your life, and you…” She trailed off, giving the matter a bit more consideration as she regarded Fluttershy. “You might actually convince her.” That caught them all by surprise. “Just talk to her in that super creepy voice until she caves in to your demands.”

“Ah say we hit her in the head with a shovel,” tiny AJ added, leading to the others all voicing their varied opinions and trying to talk over one another.

Now back to standing, AB hung her head low. “This is all mah fault.”

“Hey, don’t be like that,” Spike assured, still grinning from his laughing spree. “It’s not so bad. I mean, they’re all…” He gestured to the other affected mares. “And you’re…” He looked her up and down, playfully bouncing his eyebrows. “… big.”

AB blushed, finally realizing just how much bigger she was than Spike. “Ah am, aren’t I,” she said as if it were some sort of epiphany. She moved her right hoof around in circles, measuring the length of her leg compared to Spike. Everything was still in proportion, so she hadn’t had much trouble walking here, but it was still something else to process the difference in size.

“Oh yeah,” Spike chuckled as he walked between the giant filly’s forelegs.

“Hey. What are you-eep!” AB squeaked, feeling how Spike’s head spines and little claws trailed along her belly.

He was feeling her out, testing how her muscles had changed with her growth spurt. “I like it,” he blurted. “You’re still as soft as before, just bigger.” He let his gaze linger on one particular spot. “Well, at least in most places.”

AB fumed, having a pretty good idea what Spike was referring to. “Hey! Mah teats might not be much now, but jus’ you wait. Ah’m gonna feed babies with those someday!”

“Looking forward to it,” Spike teased. For added amusement, he even ran a hand along the big filly’s underdeveloped nubs. She shuddered. “Of course, there’s another spot I’m curious about.”

With a mischievous grin, AB pulled her back leg up and poked her head down to look Spike in the eye. “Where would that be, Ah wonder?”

Secluding themselves from the bickering adults, Spike and AB retreated to the bathroom and locked the door. There was plenty of room, even with the big filly’s new mass, and the carpeting was sufficient to provide ample cushioning.

“So how we gonna do this?” AB queried. It was a fair question. “Ah’ve never had any experience bein’ the big lover ‘efore.”

Spike stroked his chin and looked AB over. “You could lie down. On your belly or your back should be fine. That way I can reach.”

“But Ah wanna be on top!” AB whined cutely.

“You sure?” Spike asked warily. In principle, he had no qualms with AB topping. It wasn’t like this was their first time. “I mean, your body’s bigger, so doesn’t that mean you’re also…”

“Ah’ll be gentle,” AB said in that way children used while begging to play with something breakable. “Now stop bein’ a pussy ‘n’ let’s get ta fuckin’!”

Spike chuckled, taken in by AB’s endearing enthusiasm. If nothing else, he trusted her to have enough control to stop if he told her to. So he got some towels and rugs and made a comfortable spot in the tub, where they could clean up afterwards. Hygiene was not to be neglected, after all.

“Ah’m thinkin’ cowgirl style,” AB suggested as she watched Spike lay back, his body on full display and ready for use. “Ah wanna see yer face as Ah fuck ya.”

Spike shivered in excitement. “Big talk,” he challenged. “Let’s see you put your ass where your mouth is.”

AB obliged and stepped into the tub. The confined space made things a little tricky for the big filly, but she managed to line everything up. Briefly she considered starting off with a bit of foreplay, but she was too eager to experiment with Spike at this new size. She lowered herself down, the head of his pink prick kissing her vaginal lips. She moaned. “Hehe. Spike. Yer so… tiny.”

“Not funny.”

AB’s giggling begged to differ. “It’s a little funny,” she countered while sinking further and further down. Before she’d even realized it, their thighs pressed together and he’d already hilted inside her. “Oh wow. That was quick.”

Spike scowled up at the big filly. He wanted to tell her to knock it off, but reasoned that she’d just counter by calling him a little bitch for dishing it out back in the main room but being unable to take it, himself. Also, he wasn’t really that mad. More annoyed than anything. Besides, how could he be mad while listening to AB’s joyous laughter?

“Aww. Yer cute when yer mad,” AB teased again. Planting all four hooves down for leverage, she started rotating her hips around, mindful not to go overboard. “Ya know, Ah don’t think Ah ever realized how warm you were.”

“Really?”

AB’s cheeks had a bright blush to them and she already sounded breathless. “Y-yeah. It’s like… like Ah ain’t bein’ stretched as much, so Ah notice other things.”

“Like what?” Spike set his claws on AB’s thighs. As she rotated her hips around, her big bottom brushing against his knees and toes, he tried pushing upwards. But she just put a hoof down on his chest. Her eyes were closed and it looked like she was concentrating on something.

“This is… different,” she stated, feeling a little lightheaded as she swayed like a reed in the wind.

“Uh, Bloom.”

“Yeah?”

“Have you been drinking?”

“Ah don’t think so,” AB giggled. Her mirth turned into a whining protest when Spike extricated himself from her. “Heeey!”

Spike stood up tall and pulled AB’s face close to his. She looked flushed, but her breath didn’t stink of alcohol. Yet she still showed symptoms of some kind of intoxication.

Molestia, upon learning what a weak drinker Twilight was, at the ripe old age of eleven, had made sure to coach Spike in everything he’d need to know when dealing with inebriated mares.

“Wazza mattuh?” AB slurred.

*Swat*

“Ow!” AB pulled back, rubbing her sore cheek. She stared at Spike more in disbelief than hurt at what he’d done. “The fuck was that for!”

“The curse.”

“The… what?”

“The curse,” Spike repeated, his erection still standing proud despite the severity of the situation. “You were acting all weird the moment you started really getting into it. I think the curse might have additional side effects to what we’ve seen.”

AB continued to rub her cheek, noticing that she was indeed thinking more lucidly than a few seconds ago. “Did ya have ta slap me, though?”

Spike shrugged. “Hey, it worked, didn’t it. But I don’t think this is over just yet.”

“What d’ya mean?”

“I found this book called ‘Supernaturals’. There was this one section describing blue spots, like we saw on Pinkie’s tongue and Twi’s horn. But I couldn’t read most of it and Twi’s being too stubborn to even try.”

“Zecora told us ta beware,” AB remembered. “Maybe it wasn’t a curse? Maybe there was somethin’ there we jus’ didn’t notice ‘n’ she was tryin’ ta warn us about?”

“I think you might be right,” Spike agreed. “Try standing.”

AB did, carefully rising to her full height.

“Any dizziness or weak knees?”

“Nah. Ah think that’s passed. So, we ready ta head fer Zecora’s?”

“What about the others?”

AB scoffed. “Ferget ‘em. If mah sister has her way, she’ll try ‘n’ kill Zecora with a shovel ‘efore we even get a chance ta talk to ‘er.”

Spike nodded reluctantly. “Yeah. And with Twilight as worked up as she is, the shovel’s likely to gain sentience and start multiplying in order to flood the town.” There was a too long pause. “Don’t ask, but I’ve got a hell of a story for you when this is over.”

AB nodded and crouched down. Spike grinned and scampered up onto her shoulders.

“Onward, noble steed!” he proclaimed and kicked his heels to her sides.

“Ah will sit on you,” she threatened plainly.

Spike apologized and the two stealthily snuck out of the treebrary before the adults could notice; all save two.

***

“I don’t care what you say, Twilight,” Rainbow barked. “Its time to pony up and put that Zecora bitch in her place. Come on girls. Are you with me?”

“Always,” Gilda affirmed.

Pinkie spat something that might have been ‘I am.’

“And I, as well,” Rarity added with as much dignity as her hair nightmare would allow. “Just as soon as I cover up.” She went over to Twilight’s closet and threw on a few full body coats. The thick layers made her start sweating in less than a minute, but it was better than being seen like this.

“I don’t know,” Fluttershy said in that devilish new voice of hers. The perils are too great, and we do not fully comprehend our foe’s intent. Perhaps caution is warranted?”

“How about you, Apple Jack?” RD asked. “Apple Jack?”

“Sheeves fffawn!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Rarity screamed. “Aah! Or somepony stepped on her!”

Feeling their pulses quicken, everyone did a quick check of their hooves, talons, and paws. All were thankfully clean.

Twilight’s pupils narrowed. “Or sat on her?”

Everyone did a quick check of their butts as well.

“Although that’s not a bad idea for later,” Twilight considered out loud.

“Rarity’s hair!” RD blurted.

Pinkie stepped up, not missing out on an opportunity to grope her friend in the most intimate of places, all while said friend offered the least convincing gasps of protest Pinkie had heard all week. “Vopssh.”

“Apple Bloom’s gone, too!” Twilight realized.

“And Spike,” Trixie added casually.

“What? When?”

“A few minutes ago. Trixie saw them sneak off to the bathroom for a quickie, so she decided she’d have a listen. The big filly apparently grew lightheaded, which Spike correctly assessed as a symptom of this ‘curse’,” she said with air quotes. “So they decided the best course would be to talk to Zecora themselves instead of letting the rest of you, well, kill her before she can do anything useful.”

“Or she’ll just make the curse even worse!” RD argued.

“Also, Trixie is pretty sure she saw the tiny farmer jump into her sister’s tail.”

“Then it looks like we know what we have to do,” Twilight declared. “Come on, girls. We’ve got some stupid kids to save and a Zebra to confront.”

Trixie just rolled her eyes as she watched the small parade of heroes and their pet griffon march out of the treebrary. She felt a little conflicted about not being asked to come along. On the one hoof, it probably would have been an order instead of a request. On the other, Twilight wasn’t thinking straight, which wasn’t actually her fault in this case. This led to the third hoof, where if Trixie did come along, she’d inevitably be forced to spill the beans on their condition and spoil her fun.

“Hey, Tricky,” Gilda called. “Twi says you gotta come along. We might need a decoy.”

Trixie harrumphed and made to join, grumbling the whole way.

***

Despite her longer legs, AB wasn’t able to make it to the forest as quickly as she’d expected. Prolonged overexertion kept leading to lightheadedness. The only solution was to briskly trot. Perhaps it was because she was so much bigger now, or maybe it was her determination to make up for her prior error, but the big filly didn’t feel as scared as before. Thankfully, their tracks from yesterday were still fresh, so she was at least able to find where they’d last seen Zecora.

“Aah!” Spike yelled, causing AB to skid to a halt. “Something poked my butt!”

“That would be me,” Apple Teeny said in her teeny tiny voice as she poked her head out beneath Spike’s tail. She tried to wiggle free, but it looked like his little dragon butt held her tight. “Bein’ that Ah’m the oldest here, Ah say ya’ll need ta turn around this instant,” she declared authoritatively from his butt crack.

Spike and AB shared a thoughtful look.

“No!” AB stated defiantly.

Tiny AJ was shocked. “No? You can’t defy an order from yer big sister!”

“Pretty sure she can,” Spike offered. “You know, since you’re the smallest one here.”

“But Ah’m still the oldest.”

“But I think I’ve got you stuck between my butt cheeks,” Spike countered as he wiggled his rump around atop her. “Hey, that feels kind of good,” he mused as tiny hooves batted at his cheeks.

“Hehe. Sounds fun. Can Ah try that next?”

“Probably not. Whatever you’ve got, I think sexy fun just makes it worse.”

AB snorted and petulantly kicked at the dirt. “This is the worst curse ever.”

Tiny AJ cleared her throat. “Ah hear a lot o’ yappin’ but don’t see a lot o’ gettin’ yer heinies back ta safety.”

“I might be wrong, but I’m pretty sure a lot of animals have a wider range of hearing than ponies,” Spike noted. “Your super high pitched voice is probably like a dog whistle to all kinds of predators.”

Tiny AJ snapped her mouth shut with a click, but her fuming stare made her feelings towards the pair clear.

“Trust us, AJ,” AB pleaded. “All we’re gonna do is find Zecora ‘n’ talk ta her. That’s it. It’s our fault we all got cursed in the first place, so it’s up ta us ta make things right.”

“Plus you can’t actually stop us,” Spike added. “So you can either come along, or we can leave you on a branch somewhere where you hopefully won’t get snatched up by predators.”

Tiny AJ’s ears folded back in fear.

“No way!” AB said firmly. “Even as a joke, Ah’d never leave family behind.”

Tiny AJ’s eyes started to water, grateful and proud of her sister’s moral fortitude.

“We’d just shove ya up Spike’s butt if ya don’t keep quiet,” AB finished.

Tiny AJ pursed her lips in bemusement. As soon as this curse was lifted, she had every intention of tanning her sister’s heinie as red as her mane. Even though she was sticking by her convictions and trying to take responsibility for the suffering of others, she was still breaking the rules and therefore deserved of a sound whoopin’.

***

For the mane 5, plus a griffon and a slave, things were going even less smoothly. Once they’d left the town limits, Rarity couldn’t take the heat any longer and gave her sweat soaked clothes to Trixie to hang on to. Afterward, the posh marshmallow mare became well acquainted with the ground several times. She really should have thought to give her hair a little bit of a trim, if only so she didn’t keep tripping over herself. Unable to keep off her wings for too long, Rainbow was also having a time crashing into every tree and rock that had the audacity to stand in her way. It was all Gilda could do just to keep up with her and not snicker at her expense.

“Stooop!” Rarity cried.

“What is it?” RD asked, wobbling from her latest concussion. “Is it the curse?”

“Worse,” Rarity sniffled. “Just look at my fur.” Gesturing to herself, the others bore witness to the thick layer of dirt, twigs, and crawly things that had gotten entangled in her unruly locks. “I can’t be seen like this!”

“We’re going to Zecora’s to fix all this,” Twilight reminded. “So you can either suck it up and come with us, or you can stay here, alone in the spooky forest, until either we or an opportunistic predator come to check up on you.”

Rarity huffed and tapped her hoof at the ground.

“Well!?”

“I’m thinking, darling,” Rarity countered impatiently.

“You know what I’m thinking?” Gilda asked of no one in particular. “How come Tricky’s wearing all those coats like that?”

“It’s Trixie,” she corrected irritably. She’d modified the coats so that they mostly covered her belly and legs, but the heat and dankness of the forest was no less of a pain.

“Say, that’s a good point,” Twilight agreed, forgetting about Rarity’s squeamishness to dirt when there was a curiosity to address. “How come you’re wearing those clothes instead of just carrying them?”

Trixie’s eyes swiveled guiltily.

“And don’t try saying its easier this way. I can tell you’re sweating.”

Trixie smiled flatly and licked her lips. “Because, um…”

“Yeees?” Twilight motioned her to go on.

Knowing she couldn’t hide it any longer, Trixie dipped her head and sighed in defeat. “Trixie is protecting herself from the poison joke.”

“The what!?” the others all cried in alarm.

“The poison joke,” she repeated. “It only grows in areas of wild magic. Part of why Trixie came to this hodunk town in the first place was in the hopes of replenishing her supply.”

Rarity was taken aback. “Hodunk?”

“How long have you known?” Twilight asked.

Trixie rolled her eyes and pointed at purple smart’s horn and deadpanned, “Blue spots.”

“But they don’t have blue spots,” Twilight countered while pointing at Rarity and RD.

“Blue spots only appear in about a third of cases. But it was the nature of the symptoms that really made it obvious.”

“Explain,” Twilight demanded coldly. “And why didn’t you speak up earlier?”

“For one thing, Trixie was trying to keep herself from peeing from laughing so hard,” she reminded. “For another, she was waiting for you to pick up on the obvious.” Trixie paused, but no one looked like they knew what she was talking about. “Really? The little filly gets big and the white prima donna’s hair goes crazy. None of you noticed how your symptoms are similar to the results of Trixie’s casting?”

All froze, stunned silent. Twilight opened and closed her mouth a few times, but words failed her.

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Poison joke is tangible magic and semi-conscious. It doesn’t think, not like a pony or even an animal, but it is somewhat aware of its environment. That’s why Trixie needed her volunteers to say their fetishes out loud, so that the magic would hear and know how to manifest. Otherwise it’s left to pick up on whatever other details it might notice. For example,” she pointed at Pinkie, “you were probably talking a lot, so the plant pranked you by making it almost impossible to speak.”

Twilight could no longer stand, and let her butt fall to the ground. A part of her wanted to scream at Trixie, to berate her for withholding such vital information, but she couldn’t. If this had been one of Molestia’s tests, she’d berate her student for not picking up on the clues. Even Spike’s lack of side effects despite being similarly exposed should have been a hint at what was happening.

Trixie stood tall, proud, and defiant. Her pits made a disgusting squelching sound when she moved and her craving for a cold shower was growing by the minute. Even though she could see no blue flowers in the vicinity, in her mind, removing even a shred of fabric would be like showing weakness. She’d willfully angered her mistress. That meant that Twilight could do pretty much anything she liked as punishment. But Trixie would not back down. She wasn’t sorry for what she’d done and, barring a direct order, would not apologize.

“I’m sorry.”

Trixie blinked in shock. She moved her mouth around like she was eating something especially chewy. Did those words just leave her lips?

“You’re right,” Twilight continued. “The clues were there and I should have noticed them from the start. At the very least I should have asked if you, the traveler, had ever come across anything like this. This was a test, and I failed to properly use available resources to my advantage.”

Trixie blinked again, not knowing what to say. Was this real? Did Twilight really just apologize and admit that Trixie was not at fault?

Rarity cleared her throat. “While I agree that we’re all a little at fault for not making the connections, I must put my hoof down at letting a slave completely off the hook like this.”

Twilight nodded and sucked in a breath. “You’re right. Trixie, I’m still mad with you. However, if you tell us everything we need to know about dealing with this… poison joke curse, then I promise your punishment won’t be too severe.”

Trixie eyed her mistress warily. “Define severe?”

“I’ll loan you to Rarity for a full day.”

Trixie couldn’t speak fast enough and imparted everything remotely relevant to poison joke and then some. Soon they’d formed a new plan. She, Rarity, and Fluttershy would take Twilight’s clothes and cut them up and stitch them into specialized covers to provide minimal protection against any further batches of poison joke. It was possible to be doubly infected, as Trixie informed. However, with the confiscation of Trixie’s wagon, she lacked the means to produce an antidote and wasn’t familiar enough with the area to know where to find new ingredients.

“So if not for revenge, why are we still going to see the zebra?” Gilda asked.

“From what Tw-Mistress said,” Trixie quickly corrected, “it sounds like Zecora was trying to warn the rest of you about the poison joke. Given how long she’s been living out here, it’s a safe bet that she at least knows where we can find what we need to make an antidote.”

“Then why do you still look on edge?” Gilda inquired further.

“Do I have to say it?” Trixie replied as though it were obvious. “She’s… a virgin. That’s just so… bleh!”

“Do not dismiss so readily,” Fluttershy countered in that sweetly skin crawling way of hers. “Perhaps she is as pure and sweet as a young foal. Untouched and sumptuous.” She wiped a bit of drool from her lips.

“We can worry about that later,” Twilight chided as she ducked under the brambles, only to come out into a clearing. “Or we can worry now.”

Up ahead was a lone tree with off color bark compared to the rest of the forest. Baubles, figurines, and potion bottles hung from the limbs while unsettling masks were propped up all around the ground. The windows, door, and peculiar fragrance emanating outwards left little doubt that this was their destination.

“Oh my,” Rarity gasped. “What a horrible sight.” She turned to Twilight. “Are we still planning on enslaving her and selling her out of town when we’re done? For such an atrocious sense of decoration, it seems the least we can do.”

Twilight was still undecided on that, but made a zipping motion over her lips. She neared the tree hut, treading lightly so as not to set off any kind of alarm or trap. As unsettled as she was by the decor, Twilight was still fascinated by the achievement of the structure. Normally it took years to grow a tree into a suitable living space, but Zecora had supposedly only been here for a few months. Did zebras have some special techniques that ponies lacked, or had she simply stumbled upon the tree hut already built and abandoned? Either way, how did Zecora keep the local wildlife at bay while getting her new home ready? If they did go with the enslavement plan, Twilight had half a mind to keep the zebra for herself, if only until she’d squeezed the mare for all of her secrets. However, for some reason she got the feeling that doing so would earn her an earful from Spike.

The group crowded around the open windows and peeked inside. The inside decorations were no less creepy than the outside, but more heavily concentrated, colorful, and was that shrunken head in the corner making kissy faces at Gilda?

Zecora stepped in from a back room and everyone ducked down. The zebra moved to the middle of the main room where a large cauldron was bubbling. She poured in some pink flakes none of the ponies could identify while muttering in some strange language. Pinkie jumped back, mouth open and ready to proclaim that all of their preconceptions were true and that Zecora was, beyond a shadow of a doubt, and evil enchantress who does evil dances and whatever else she’d sung about. Thankfully, while she couldn’t fly, RD was still fast enough to tackle the pink mare to the ground and shove a hoof in her mouth.

Twilight, at least, was relieved to see the others acting more sensibly. She smiled smugly to herself. Despite missing some of the details along the way, her initial hypothesis of Zecora being mostly harmless looked to finally be panning out.

Zecora dipped a spoon into the bubbling green brew and gave it a taste. “Mmh. The perfect temperature for ponies, I presume,” she assessed in a perfectly normal, non-threatening voice, which somehow still caused the native Ponyvillians to shake in fright. “Now, where is that little Apple Bloom?”

“Apple Bloom… soup?” Twilight heard herself ask. That was a mistake.

Without any further prompting, the Ponyvillians all started screaming in a panic. Rainbow, having stood relatively still for almost a minute, couldn’t take it anymore and launched herself into the air. Gilda gave chase, but even handicapped, she wasn’t a match for the pegasus in the confined spaces of the forest. She broke through Zecora’s front door, ripping it right off the hinges as she flew in a mad dash around the room.

Zecora started babbling words none of the ponies or griffon understood. However, given the context, it was likely some variation of “da fuck you doin’ in my house!?”

Feeling equally antsy and not knowing what else to do, Gilda stormed in after RD and tried to get her under control. However, her attempts to fly in the confined space only dislodged more of Zecora’s wares from the shelves.

Zecora’s words remained unintelligible, but she was starting to look seriously pissed off. She ran over to a downed jar and pulled out a small brown bag. Fixing her gaze on the wild fliers, she hurled the bag at the both of them, causing a small explosion of white dust. The pair landed on the floor like statues, paralyzed everywhere but their mouths.

Then the rest of the ponies barged in and formed a defensive line around their downed friends. Zecora kept shouting her foreign words and readied more brown bags to throw. It was a standoff. The invaders had numbers, but the home owner had the superior arsenal. Whoever made the first move would surely be at a disadvantage.

“What in tarnation is goin’ on in here?” AJ demanded as she stepped in from one of the side rooms.

“AJ, thank goodness!” Twilight exclaimed. “We were just coming to save you and-did you get bigger?”

“Emphasis on the ‘er’,” Spike pointed out. He came up beside the orange mare and demonstrated how she was only on eye level with his shoulder.

“At least it’s an upgrade,” little AJ added in a less squeaky voice.

“Says you,” AB said with a pout. Coming up behind the first two, she looked to be about the size of a regular full grown mare; several inches smaller than her prior self. “Ah’m already missin’ the bigness.”

Still outside, Trixie poked her head into the doorway. “It sounds like things have calmed down. Is it safe for Trixie to enter?”

“You!” Zecora accused. “Did you bring these ruffians here?”

Trixie pulled back, ready to run if things got crazy again. “Um, kind of. We were hoping you knew a way to cure poison joke.” Her eyes scanned the room until they fell upon the Apple siblings and Spike. “Trixie would say that’s an affirmative.”

“Your stupid flying friends messed up my home!” Zecora snapped angrily.

“Hey now, let’s not go making baseless accusations,” Trixie countered defensively. “First of all, none of these crazies are Trixie’s friends.”

Pinkie whined at that.

“Second, they are absolutely responsible for their own actions, meaning that Trixie should not be held accountable for any punishment,” she added haughtily. “And thirdly, you can keep your virgin ass over there where you can’t touch Trixie, thank you very much.”

Zecora stomped her hoof to the ground, making the hut shake with the fury of a thunder clap. “I’m not a virgin, you fucking nibby!”

Trixie fumed. “I’m not a… wait. What’s a nibby?”

“It means tiny penis,” Zecora spat.

“Hold on there, ya’ll. Let’s jus’ calm down here,” little AJ urged as she positioned herself between the conflicting parties.

“She’s right,” AB said, coming up by her sister’s side. “It’s like Twilight was sayin’ earlier. Ya’ll are jus’ bein’ all paranoid over nothin’.”

Spike went up to join them. “Yeah. Zecora’s actually pretty cool. She was even working up an antidote to cure you guys. Been working on it since last night, too.” He gestured at the bubbling brew.

“Wait, so that’s not Apple Bloom soup?” Twilight blurted, regretting her words almost instantly.

Try as they might, Spike, AB, AJ, and even Zecora soon succumbed to giggles at such an absurd idea. Twilight shrunk down, mortified at such embarrassment.

“Pretty shitty Apple Bloom soup without one in it,” AB observed through her chortles. “Although, it does feel pretty good when ya rub it on yer fur.”

“And it tastes better than it smells,” Spike added, licking his lips. He looked around as the other ladies stared at him. “What? I was curious.”

“We were all wrong, fillies,” little AJ said, addressing the home invaders. “Zecora ain’t a bad mare. She’s jus’ lookin’ fer ponies who’ll be her fuck buddies.”

Zecora’s ears splayed as she flinched. “Do you have to put it that way?”

“Well how would you say it?”

“Well…”

“Ponies who won’t be judgmental cunts and will let you be free to fuck around however you like?” Spike suggested.

“That’s… better?” Zecora tentatively allowed, although clearly still displeased with the word choice. “For the longest time I was unsure, but you ponies are every bit as slutty as I have heard.”

“You say that like it’s a bad thing,” Rarity noted.

“In my homeland, it is,” Zecora affirmed. “Open expressions of sexuality are frowned upon. Even in private, we are expected only to copulate to make babies and nothing else.”

“A fate worse than death,” Fluttershy stated darkly.

“Okay, she is not allowed to speak anymore,” Zecora stated firmly. The others agreed. “Anyway, I was a shaman of my people. To you, it would be the equivalent of a high priestess or master magician. I worked diligently to uphold the values of my kind, but I could not…” she trailed off, unable to finish.

AB went over to the zebra and put a hoof comfortingly on her shoulder. They shared an understanding nod and AB addressed the others. “She got super horny at times when it was super awkward,” she informed in that blunt way of children, making Zecora flinch. “For a shaman, that’s extra super bad, so they kicked her out ‘n’ told her ta go live with the other degenerates.”

“Yo!” Spike replied in mock greeting.

Zecora, uncertain what was happening, cautiously waved back.

“Name’s Spike,” he introduced himself. “I’m a dragon, pretty young, the number one assistant to Twilight Sparkle, and I regularly fuck that sweet piece of ass.” He gestured at AB, ignoring how Zecora flinched again.

“So… young?” the zebra marveled. Her eyes drifted along the big filly’s body, her gaze lingering longer than was appropriate on her big filly backside.

“See!” Spike said to the home invaders, startling Zecora back to attention. “She’s just inexperienced. We were talking earlier and she said she’s curious. She just hasn’t really had the chance to really try anything out.”

“Fphime phowy,” Pinkie apologized. “Phy fffouldn’t faf phaud voo.”

“What did the pink devil say?” Zecora whispered to AB, who just shrugged uncertainly.

“Sooo… That’s the antidote?” RD asked, pointing at the cauldron.

Zecora nodded.

“You don’t have any evil plans?”

Zecora shook her head.

“And all you want is some fuck buddies to hang out with?”

Zecora’s smile turned pensive, but eventually she nodded again.

RD kicked at the floor. “Well now I just feel shitty.”

“We all should,” Rarity added. “We should have all known better than to give into baseless paranoia as we did.”

“I said that from the start,” Twilight bragged, only to wilt under the glowers of the others. “But I also have things to feel shitty about. If I’d just paid attention,” she gestured around the room, “we could have at least avoided a breaking and entering.”

Zecora nodded with a tranquil smile upon her lips. “I expect to be fully compensated for damages, as well as services rendered.” She indicated the cauldron.

“That reminds me.” Spike spoke up. “Over here, Twilight. This here is the book Zecora used to brew up the cure.” His grin grew to shit eating proportions and Twilight knew she was in for it. “Take a look.” He closed the book.

Twilight let out a loud groan. She couldn’t read the title, but the cover art was exactly the same as ‘Supernaturals’. “You mean I had the formula for the antidote the entire time?”

“Kind of, but not really,” Spike answered. He figured coming to terms with her mistake was punishment enough. “Remember how I said I didn’t understand a lot of the words? Well, apparently when the book was brought overseas, the translator kind of did a half assed job. You had the formula, but there’s no way either of us could have read it.”

“Trixie could,” the blue mare bragged. She was still standing outside the hut, but she could still see the book being discussed. “Trixie once owned a copy. Her zebra tongue isn’t the best, but she’s learned enough to at least read the words.”

“Why are you still outside?” Spike asked.

“Hello! Virgin!”

“How many times must I say I am not a virgin?” Zecora demanded with a hot blush. “I’ll have you know I m-masturbate daily!” There was a long, awkward pause as the ponies, zebra, drake and griffon stared uncomfortably at one another. “What? I thought this sort of talk was normal for you degen-ponies,” she quickly corrected.

“Uh, Zecora,” AB began. “Ah hate ta break it ta ya, but around these parts, yer still a virgin until ya fuck a pony all proper like.”

“Or a dragon,” Spike spoke up. “Hell, Twilight’s first time was a gang rape by a bunch of dogs.”

“I wouldn’t recommend it,” purple smart grumbled, still reeling from the shame of literally judging a book by its cover.

Chapter 24: Bridle Gossip 3

View Online

With Twilight and the others giving her a good word, Zecora was granted access to one of the large bathing pools at the spa, even if doing so involved wading through a mob of babbling, panicked ponies along the way. From there, it was a simple matter of recreating the potion proportional to the pool’s increased size. All of the afflicted mares jumped in; including Spike and Gilda, who wanted to join in on what was so plainly a bubble bath. Trixie, meanwhile, volunteered to help Zecora prepare the potion; made slightly complicated due to the blue mare’s insistence of maintaining a three meter distance at all times.

“So who wants to get it on with the zebra?” RD asked crassly.

“Do what?” Zecora demanded from beside the pool as she poured in the latest batch.

“Hush, you. We’re deciding on who gets to take your virginity.”

Zecora looked incensed. “With all respect due, that sounds like a conversation I should be privy to.”

“You’ve been masturbating alone in the woods for seven months,” Twilight countered. “Even I find that sad.”

“Well, okay,” Zecora allowed, appreciating the humility of the self-deprecating humor. “But I insist on maintaining the right of veto. Whatever you propose, I can refuse.”

“Big talk, stripes,” RD teased with a confident smirk. “And what makes you think I won’t just take you right here and now and make you beg until you forget about our little debt?”

Zecora stood resolute and unamused. “The antidote is not instant.” She gestured to AB and AJ who had already lost and gained a few inches respectively. “It will take several hours of submergence, followed by eight days of specialized enemas. It is all a very complicated and delicate process, involving herbs that can just as easily help as explode.” She turned the sly grin back on the speedster. “I’d hate to make a mistake.”

Gilda’s feather’s ruffled and she began to rise out of the water, her body arched and ready to pounce on the one who would dare threaten her dom. However, she was stopped by a blue hoof on her shoulder. Rainbow was leaning back against the pool’s edge, looking cool as ever as she regarded the striped mare.

“I like her,” she said to the others.

Still wary, Gilda nodded and sank back into the pool. Although she still positioned herself between RD and the lameoid zebra.

“She certainly does not lack for nerve,” Rarity agreed. “Perhaps I can invite her to an S&M party as a dom in training?”

“Powty!” Pinkie exclaimed, her tongue still obstructing her speech. “Ah wob powties.”

Fluttershy scribbled on a dry erase board. [Too scary for first timers.]

Rarity chuckled, and opened her mouth to argue. But the looks the other mares gave her told her that she had no ground to stand on. There was no arguing that her method of love making was far too advanced and intimidating for a first timer, which she chose to take as a compliment. “Oh fine,” she huffed. “So what do you think we should do?”

Fluttershy erased the previous line and scribbled again. [Vanilla.]

“So basically training wheels until she figures out how she wants to ride?” RD asked.

[Um, kind of.]

“That seems like the safest approach,” Twilight agreed. “But does that mean we’re all disqualified?” She lifted herself out of the water and gestured to her flaccid sheath. This led to a round of disappointed grumbles from the others. A quick glance over at Zecora confirmed that yes, futas were too advanced a start for the foreign virgin.

“So should Ah ask Big Mac ta help?” AJ offered.

[Vanilla, not size queen.] Fluttershy argued.

“Ah’d do it,” AB started to volunteer, “but Ah don’t wanna get all dizzy again.”

“Looks like we’re running out of options,” Spike observed smugly as he tapped idly at the water. “Where, oh where, are we going to get a suitable penis to finally give that striped ass the pounding it deserves?”

AB giggled.

“Good question,” RD agreed, playing along. “Where, oh where, are we going to find a penis small enough that it doesn’t scare her off?”

“Hey, fuck you!”

“Don’t go threatening me with a good time,” RD warned.

[I like the idea of Spike being her first.] Fluttershy moved forward and turned her board around for all to see. Then she quickly changed the message. [He’s small, cute, and unintimidating. And that’s not a bad thing.] She directed the last line Spike’s way. [You’re really sweet and approachable.]

Spike’s ire with the mare was short lived as he rubbed the back of his neck in embarrassment. Something about Fluttershy just made it impossible to stay angry with her.

At Pinkie’s request, Fluttershy handed over her erase board and marker. [Yeah! Dragon dick in zebra pussy sounds like a fun time for all. Do I get to watch?]

All eyes turned to Zecora, anxious to hear her answer.

“I’m going to be generous and assume that all of this is being said with the best of intentions,” Zecora deadpanned. “And I won’t deny that the little drake is… cute.” She was forced to chuckle when she saw Spike start to flex, followed by a playful shove from AB. The interaction of the little ones aroused the zebra’s curiosity, but not enough to raise any questions just yet. Right now there were other priorities. “However, isn’t he a little… young?”

[Isn’t that the point?] Fluttershy asked.

“If you’re worried about experience, then don’t,” Twilight added. “He’s been by my side all his life as I’ve learned from none other than Princess Molestia, herself,” she bragged. “You have my word that he knows techniques that most ponies in this town couldn’t even pronounce.”

“Plus he’s a real sweet lover,” AB added. “He can be gentle or rough whenever Ah want it. Plus he’s got super endurance. If he wanted, he knows how ta make it last hours.”

Spike could not have looked more pleased with himself as he absorbed all the praise sent his way.

Zecora’s eyes looked like they might pop right out of her skull, which her audience found most amusing. The idea of hours sounded absolutely absurd. She was ready to start scolding herself for even considering such a notion as anything but exaggeration. But on the other hoof, this was a dragon. Young or not, the legends around dragons told of even more preposterous deeds; several of which she’d seen evidence of in her life already. A few measly hours didn’t seem so implausible in comparison. However, the endurance of the young drake wasn’t the issue.

“But he is still… young.”

Twilight tilted her head in confusion, mirroring the expressions of the other bathers. “Yeah… but he’s got experience and endurance.”

“In spades!” Spike bragged.

Zecora shifted her weight from hoof-to-hoof uncomfortably. It was embarrassing to state something that should have been obvious, but it looked like she had no choice. These truly were degenerates and deviants, after all. “He’s young,” she stated firmly. “Too young.”

“No I’m not,” Spike argued indignantly.

“Yes, you are.”

“No I’m not.”

“You are.”

“No I’m not!” Spike harrumphed. “The fact that we’re even having this conversation proves I’m old enough.”

“Your ability to speak is inconsequential,” Zecora informed stoically. “You are too young, and that is final.” She stomped her hoof down, leaving no room for further argument.

Seeing the ongoing confusion of the others, Trixie gave a defeated huff. “Must Trixie spell it out for you?” she asked rhetorically. “Trixie gets the feeling that zebras have a different age of consent than ponies.”

There were several “Oh”s of understanding.

“Apparently,” Zecora agreed ruefully. She had half a mind to just call this whole thing off right now, but thought better of it. As had been pointed out, she’d been left alone for months already. Weird as they were, these degenerate ponies were actually trying to give her a shot. If she left now, she might never get another chance and be doomed to a life of eternal loneliness and virginity. Besides, she needed to stick around to make sure she got paid.

“I suppose I could recommend a few stallions that could meet your rather narrow criteria,” Rarity offered. “Suitably unintimidating penises, smaller bodies, and old enough to have cutie marks and work. Would that be acceptable?”

Zecora smiled flatly. “Well, almost.”

“What is it now?” Gilda demanded impatiently. “We’re bending over backwards to try and help, but you’re not giving us anything to work with.”

“She’s got a point,” RD added. “You’re abusing this whole veto power a little too much.”

Then little AJ perked up with a new thought. “Mares. What about mares?”

Zecora looked away, ears spayed and striped cheeks a mix of dark pink and lightish red.

“Hah! Called it!” little AJ crowed. “She’s into mare pussy!”

“Well, I suppose I can’t completely fault her on taste,” Rarity added demurely. “Adult mares are better for endurance, they’re more knowledgeable about what their own kind like, and they’re easily the most beautiful creatures on the planet.”

Zecora’s blush deepened. It was like Rarity had pulled those words right out of the zebra’s fantasy, but she dared not give voice to such thoughts. It was mortifying to have so many strangers discuss her sexuality so openly, but she made herself endure. In addition to the previous reasons, this was also the longest interaction she’d had since coming to this land of crazies. If nothing else, if just felt good to hear the voices of other creatures.

[I have an idea!] Pinkie wrote, staring at little AJ. [How about you loan her one of your slaves?]

After a second’s thought, little AJ gave her answer. “Ah wouldn’t mind, none.” She turned to face the zebra. “Seems like the least we ow ya. That is, if that kind o’ thing is, well, yer thing.”

Zecora pondered this a moment. “A slave’s will is subservient to that of her owner. If she is old enough, and easy on the eyes, then I would have no qualms with claiming my prize.”

[Why do you do that?] Pinkie wrote.

“Do what?”

[Rhyme sometimes.]

“I am still adjusting to this foreign tongue. My native tongue is far more rhythmic, and even musical,” she bragged. “The rhythm of your words is… far coarser than I am used to, and it is tricky finding the rhythm.”

“Puttin’ funny words aside, it sounds like we got ourselves a plan,” little AJ cheered, now even a little less little than before. “Soon as our bath’s over, Ah’ll show ya around the farm ‘n’ let ya pick from the lot.”

“I am grateful for such generosity,” Zecora said with a respectful bow.

That’s when Twilight got an idea. An awful idea. Twilight got a wonderful, awful idea.

“Get ready to run,” Spike whispered to AB out of the corner of his mouth. “Twilight looks like she’s about to get super evil.”

“Why wait?” purple smart asked. “While I’m the last mare to ever try and dissuade somepony from the dreamy, scrumptiousness of a farm mare after a hard day’s work…” Her eyes fluttered as her mind took her back to that first day in Ponyville, when the Apple family had surrounded her, used every inch of her body to get themselves off, and almost drowned her in their heavenly, earthen scent. “B-but I’m concerned they might still be too advanced for a first timer.”

“Urhem, hypocrite! Urhem,” Spike coughed.

Zecora hadn’t understood the drake’s distorted words, but chose to defer to the purple mare’s judgement in this case. “What did you have in mind?”

“Yeah, Twi?” little AJ asked. Sensing BS, her eyebrow had already started the steady climb up her forehead. “What are you gettin’ at?”

Grinning from ear-to-ear, Twilight lifted her hoof out of the water and pointed. “Her.”

“Who?” She looked around in a panic, but she was the only one in that spot. “Me?”

“Yes, you.”

Her ears splayed in dread. “B-but why?”

“Because Rarity was right,” Twilight informed. “Letting your prior misbehavior slide would set a bad precedent. You’ve helped us a lot, but not as much as you could have. Therefore, since I’m not giving you to Rarity,” she gestured to the white mare who pouted playfully, “then I might as well use you to fix the last major conflict preventing Zecora from being accepted into Ponyville.”

Trixie blinked, gob smacked.

Rarity clopped politely. “Oh, that’s an excellent idea. Its good practice as a slave owner, helps Zecora, and it robs Trixie of one of her excuses for being annoying.” She leveled a stare at the blue unicorn. “Sorry, darling. I’m not exactly pleased about being in the company of a virgin, either, but you’re intolerance is just inexcusable.”

“Ah ain’t so sure,” AJ added warily. “Ah mean, Trixie ain’t exactly the greatest lay.”

“And you would know that how?” Trixie demanded, thoroughly incensed.

AJ ignored her. “Ah’m jus’ saying it might be better ta start her off with somepony more experienced.”

“That’s exactly what we shouldn’t do,” Twilight countered. “Our talk during the sleepover got me thinking a lot about first times. I did some research-”

“Of course you did,” Spike remarked.

“-and it turns out that having both partners being on the same level is ideal. Sure, it might sound good to start off with one partner being more experienced and able to guide the other, but a lot of scholars say that such a thing can lead to raised expectations that future partners are unlikely to meet, as well as unhealthy coddling.”

“Twi,” AJ began. “Ya know Ah love ya, but that’s the biggest load o’ bullshit Ah’ve ever heard.”

“Agreed,” RD added. “My folks gave me all kinds of pointers when I was little, and look how I turned out.”

Gilda beamed, daring Twilight to try and challenge the greatness that was the Rainbow Dash.

“Pointers,” Twilight emphasized. “But were your parents your first?”

RD blinked like a deer caught in the headlights. Then she looked away.

Gilda’s heart sunk.

Twilight nodded. “Exactly. Most foals have their first time with another foal. But since foals are off the table in this situation, I think it’d be best for Zecora to be paired with somepony more on her level.”

“Trixie is feeling a very complicated jumble of emotions right now,” she informed. “All of them rage.”

As the others conversed, Gilda looked crestfallen at her dom’s defeat. But then she got to thinking. Who was Dash’s first? If not her parents, then maybe Fluttershy’s brother? They hung out sometimes, even if he was the biggest, most arrogant loser among all loser ponies. It could have even been Fluttershy. She even entertained the idea that she might have been Dashie’s first, as unlikely as that was. Should firsts even matter this much? It was strangely troubling to think about.

Without prompting, Dash reached out and pulled the big bird head down into petting distance and began a vigorous round of scratchy scratches. The griffon made a soft purring sound, leaning into the pegasus’ touch and letting her worries be scratched away.

[I think I gotta side with Twilight on this one.] Pinkie wrote. [First times are always memorable, but its better that they just be alright instead of super amazing.]

[Same.] Fluttershy added.

“What do you say, Zecora?” Twilight asked.

Zecora tapped her hoof to her chin ponderously and turned an appraising look on Trixie. The blue unicorn was a little on the skinny side, but she looked to have a bit of plush where it mattered. Compared to the other mares in the tub, this one was easily the least attractive, although that didn’t necessarily make her ugly. Looks aside, there was one overriding issue that ultimately made the zebra’s mind.

“I accept.”

“What!?”

“What about what?” Zecora asked.

“So let Trixie get this straight. You draw the line at dragons who are too young, animals, and guys, but you’re fine with fucking a slave?”

Zecora stared curiously between Trixie, the bathers, and then back to Trixie. “… Yes?”

“Oh, whatever,” Trixie whined. She knew she couldn’t argue with Twilight. If anything, not having a choice actually made the whole idea a little less uncomfortable. She wasn’t agreeing to any sort of compromise because she’d lost the argument, but being forced by law. No pony could speak ill of her decision, because it wasn’t hers. All of the blame for this humiliation could be laid squarely on Twilight’s withers. In fact, she couldn’t even be blamed for her own bad performance – which wouldn’t happen because she was amazing – because everything was Twilight’s responsibility as her owner. It was a strangely liberating idea, but the relief was short lived as she remembered what was required of her. Head hung low, she accepted that there was no point in resisting her fate any longer. “When and where?”

At that moment, one of the mares that ran the spa stepped up. In a very thick Prench accent, the pink mare with a blue mane informed the group that there were rooms in the back that were usually reserved for private massages. None were in use at the moment, so the spa mare offered use of this room in exchange for the formula Zecora used for the bath water. Zecora agreed, but on the condition that she would be the sole supplier of ingredients. The contract would be written up at a later date. Right now, Trixie was doing a march of shame to the indicated destination, and the pair allowed the spa mare to lead the way.

Feeling bold, Zecora decided to fall back a ways behind Trixie. In Zebrekastan, trying to steal glimpses up other creatures’ tails was frowned upon. But here, after everything she’d just heard, she was starting to wonder if these ponies had any concept of impropriety. Even with this in mind, she still had to make the conscious effort to keep looking. She’d seen this sight before, that first time she spoke to Trixie, when the mare ran. It wasn’t a long stare in search of lewd images, so it didn’t mean much at the time. It didn’t mean much now, either.

Trixie’s tail covered bottom was just that. She had a tail that covered everything but the outermost reaches of her flanks. Said flanks were on the skinnier side, suggesting that the mare didn’t eat as much as she should. Even zebra bottoms were more impressive than this, which Zecora knew because zebras had tails like that of a donkey, meaning that they covered next to nothing. But in thinking of her tribe, Zecora also recalled all the terrible things they’d said to her. They’d shunned her after a lifetime of dedicated service, all because she’d let her eyes wander one time too many.

When Trixie looked back, Zecora turned away and pretended she hadn’t been staring. The blue mare smiled like she’d just received a compliment. In Equestria, such attention was always welcome and appreciated.

Zecora didn’t have much time to ponder this before the unicorn hiked her tail and let its pale white length fall off to the side. The zebra blinked several times, her mouth opening and closing in imitation of a fish. Trixie had just… put it all out there! For all to see! And she wasn’t embarrassed at all.

Before she’d even realized she’d been doing it, Zecora’s eyes traced intimately along Trixie’s vulva. It looked so smooth, so inviting. There was a slight glint, as if there were some gem hidden away inside, but it was just the moisture of the mare’s growing arousal. Zecora tried to think of more flowery prose, but even her own language lacked the diction to describe such beauty. It’s not like her tribe had ever taught her how to make such an endeavor, anyway. Without adequate prose, Zecora was left only to explore her own primal desires. That thing between Trixie’s legs. It was so smooth. Even with a lack of context, it looked tight and inviting. She wanted it. She wanted to feel it, smell it, taste it, and whatever else it might require to get close. A silly grin pulled at Zecora’s lips as she began calculating exactly how this goal might be achieved.

“And here ve are,” the spa mare indicated the door.

It was a door like any other. The wood was a reddish brown, with perhaps a little pink. The trim was a flowery crimson and looped around to resemble vines. It was pretty, but not all that different from the other doors in the spa. The only thing distinguishing this door from any other was the sign on the front. Rather than using words, all the doors had pictures depicting what lay beyond, such as a toilet or a broom. Zecora wondered if this was an indicator of the town’s lack of adequate literacy, but decided it would be too rude to ask. This sign showed a nondescript pony lying face down on a bed while another nondescript pony stood on their hind legs and pressed down on the first pony’s back. Zecora interpreted this to mean that this was a massage room.

“As agreed, vou ‘ave two ‘ours,” the spa mare informed. “Any longer ‘nd ve vill charge.”

“That should be plenty,” Trixie acknowledged and pushed the door aside. “Coming?”

Remembering herself, Zecora nodded and hurried inside. The room was a little on the cramped side, with just enough space for the massage bed in the middle, an armoire with a mirror and many drawers to the side, and a trash can. The walls were a soft, relaxing blue, the soft scent of lemon hung in the air, and everything had been pristinely organized.

“Hmm. How does this thing work?” Trixie asked no one in particular as she began examining the bed. The mattress, suspended on seemingly foldable metal rods, was porcelain white and appeared large enough to hold two or three equines cramped together. There were holes at both ends. One around face level, so that the massage receiver could poke their face through, and another at around groin level, for reasons that did not need elaborating.

“What seems to be the trouble?” Zecora asked. Her pulse quickened when she realized the door had been closed, leaving her all alone with this mare. Had the door locked when it closed? She didn’t hear it. What if they needed something? What if she needed to leave for some air?

“The bed,” Trixie answered. “I’m trying to lower it so we can-” *Click* “-ah!”

The bed dropped down to ground level, somehow completely eclipsing the metal rods that had held it up a second ago.

“There. That was easier than expected,” Trixie boasted, standing straight as if awaiting applause.

Am I supposed to give this mare some form of adulation? Zecora wondered. It’s not like I could have figured out this contraption so quickly. Then again, this is a slave. Do ponies thank their slaves? Zecora tensed, stricken with indecision. She only now realized that she knew nothing of pony slave etiquette or how it might differ from zebras’, if at all. It would be too embarrassing to ask, which would only be worse if she tried to leave through a potentially locked door.

Trixie soon deflated and stared glumly over at the zebra, puzzled at why she looked so tense. “Something wrong?”

“What? No. I’m fine. Everything is fine,” Zecora insisted through a forced smile. “Um, how are you?”

Trixie shrugged. “Slowly coming to terms with her fate.”

Zecora nodded, glad for a topic she might actually know about. “That is good for a slave. Embrace your roll in life, and you will be happier for it.”

“Yeah, yeah,” Trixie replied tiredly, rolling her eyes. “Trixie’s heard that before. So are we doing this or what?”

Zecora tensed once more. However, in focusing on the blue mare’s collar, she managed to find the courage to speak more firmly. “You begin,” she ordered. “Show me how you ponies start.”

Trixie’s brow furrowed. It was bad enough when Twilight gave her orders, but now this bitch was getting in on it? Trixie wanted to refuse, to tell this striped virgin weirdo to piss off and find somepony else, but she swallowed that protest before it could leave her lips. She knew what consequences awaited such defiance. Besides, it wasn’t like she could argue the zebra’s point. The Great and Powerful Trixie was a slave on loan, meaning that until her temporary mistress was satisfied, she was obligated to do whatever she was told.

“What did you have in mind, mistress?” Trixie asked a little passive aggressively.

Zecora blinked and looked around the room, searching for the answer. “Those oils and creams. What are they for?”

Trixie went over to inspect them. “Massage oils. They help keep the skin from bruising during especially rough sessions. They also double as lubricant if anypony is in the mood for anal,” she finished with a grin.

Zecora nodded sagely, pretending her cheeks weren’t flushed as her imagination ran rampant. “Hmm, yes. Anything that will be of use to us?”

Trixie began poking through the drawers. “Ooh, edible lip gloss!”

“What?”

“Honey flavored edible lip gloss,” Trixie explained. “You apply it to a certain area,” she wiggled her hips, “and the other pony licks at it until its gone.”

Zecora fanned herself with her hoof. “Is it getting hot in here?”

Trixie giggled, pleased with the power she wielded over this stranger. “No, but Trixie thinks this is exactly what we need. Lie down.”

“Why?” Zecora asked tersely.

Trixie sighed. “Mistress, would you please lie down,” she indicated the bed, “so that I, your humble servant, can apply the gloss.”

“That is very kind, but I shall do so myself, if you don’t mind.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Sure. Have it your way.” And she tossed the jar over for the zebra to catch.

Zecora stared at the jar a moment, studying the foreign script that she still had trouble reading. Conveniently, there was also a picture of a hoof dipping into the jar and applying it to what could only have been a bottom. She swallowed audibly, unscrewed the cap, and took a sniff of the brownish substance. It really did smell like honey. Sitting down, she dipped a hoof inside. The substance was cool and felt like squishy mud. It made an offensive sound when pressed into it. She sniffed again, and then looked at Trixie. “Do you mind?”

“Mind what?”

“J-just turn around.”

“Fiiine!” Trixie exhaled in exasperation and did as instructed.

Safe in relative privacy, Zecora lifted her hindquarters. Tentatively, she applied the first dollop of the cream to her nether regions. She sucked in her breath, making a low hissing sound upon contact. That shit was cold! But it passed quickly. As she touched herself, tracing along the outlines of her vulva, Zecora began to squirm at the odd sensation. It felt like she’d sat in mud, or something even more foul, yet somehow seemed less disgusting than it should have. In fact, it actually made her outer lips start to tingle in a rather pleasant way. When the amount on her hoof ran thin, she scooped out another.

How much was too much? Was she supposed to apply some inside? Was she restricted only to her vulva, or was she allowed to apply the cream to other places? Trixie hadn’t stated any limits and the jar didn’t have anything that looked like a warning. And again, this was something that seemed just too embarrassing to ask. She understood the principle, though. If she applied this gloss to her… anus, then that implied an obligation on Trixie’s part to lick there as well. Did she want that? Would that be crossing the arbitrary line the others had described as ‘too advanced’?

“Don’t use it all,” Trixie warned, still looking away.

Zecora froze and looked down. The jar was already half empty. She felt mortified at her careless indulgence and quickly screwed the cap back on. Lowering her hind leg and sitting fully was… something. There was definitely a tingle where she’d applied the gloss, which stirred something deep inside. A spark had flared deep in her belly, making her feel even warmer than before. Her gaze returned to Trixie’s sitting bottom. The treasure once obstructed by her tail was now concealed by the floor, but it was there. Zecora knew it was still there, for there was nowhere it could have gone. It was there, beneath the slave that had been loaned to her. For the time being, she owned this slave, and therefore the treasure.

“Is mistress done yet?” Trixie asked, a little condescending.

“I shall lay down, now,” Zecora stated and moved to the bed. It felt too awkward lying down on her back, so she opted for the less exposing option of keeping her belly down. Of course it was silly to be so anxious around a slave, but Zecora just kept falling back on the excuse of her virginity. “You may begin licking my… h-honeeey p-p-pot!” she croaked out, hoping she wasn’t misusing the term.

Trixie stood and circled around behind Zecora, looking her over. There was nothing wrong with the zebra’s figure, but the thought that this was an untouched virgin still made her stomach turn. However, this hurdle was quickly pushed aside by thoughts of Twilight. Trixie imagined the purple mare’s reaction if she failed. What mocking expression would she make? What condescending words would she use? Despite being no stranger to failure, the thought of failing now somehow seemed even worse than whatever punishment Rarity could offer.

It’s an order. It’s an order. Trixie repeated over and over in her head, like a mantra. It was an order, she had no choice, she had to succeed, so she should really stop struggling and just rip this bandage off.

Zecora watched Trixie watching her. She wondered what the blue mare was thinking. Does she find me attractive? Would that even matter? Zecora quickly decided that it did matter. This slave was clearly new and still had a rebellious streak. As such, it was only logical that she’d be a lot more compliant if the order was something she enjoyed. Besides that, it just felt nice to be wanted for a change.

Pretending not to notice Zecora’s staring, Trixie made her way around to the striped mare’s backside. Her tail was folded down in apprehension. The main body was thin, but the end was topped off by an expansive tuft more analogous to a pony’s tail. Trixie even held back a titter at how it looked like the mare’s vulva was wearing a bad wig. It was cute, in its own way. “Shall I begin, mistress?” she asked with a bit less snark than before.

“Y-you may.”

Trixie crouched down and leaned close. “I can feel the heat coming off your ass.”

“Is it necessary for you to say such things?”

“Some ponies like dirty talk,” Trixie replied evilly.

“W-well I-I do not!” she stated firmly.

“Really? How do you know?’

Zecora opened and closed her mouth a few times, but no words came out. She really had no evidence one way or the other.

“Trixie is here to be your first, implying that there will be a second. You’ll need to be ready for her, too.”

Zecora swallowed. “That is… very thoughtful, I think. Thank you.”

Hey, yeah! That really was nice of me, Trixie realized. Why the hell am I being so generous? It’s not like I owe her any more than I was ordered. Unable to find a satisfying answer to this question, Trixie put such thoughts aside and got back to work, sniffing dramatically. “Now that’s the smell of a mare who hasn’t bathed in a while.”

Zecora pursed her lips. “Is that good or bad?”

“Depends on who you ask,” Trixie replied. “Some like the smell of a good sweat, but others say being clean lets you smell the pony instead of the dirt.” She leaned in even closer until the hairs of Zecora’s ass were tickling her cheek fur, and sniffed again. “As for Trixie? She doesn’t mind a bit of honey.” Her tongue shot from her mouth like a striking snake, touching mere millimeters from Zecora’s clit.

The zebra bayed loudly as a thousand volts shot out through her sensitive vulva, along her spine, and stabbed straight into her brain. She was left momentarily breathless. That was nothing like her hoof, her only frame of reference.

“Oh wow,” Trixie giggled in awe. “Talk about sensitive.”

Zecora whined in embarrassment.

“I’m a little envious,” Trixie admitted bluntly, not wondering why she’d paid the unnecessary compliment.

“E-envious?”

“Oh yesss,” Trixie purred. “If that’s how you react from just a little touching, then Trixie is going to have fun playing with yooou,” she said in a singsong voice.

“W-what are you-EEP!”

Letting her tongue fall from her mouth, Trixie pressed the wide oral appendage down to the bottom of Zecora’s vulva. Her ass clenched from the sudden contact, but Trixie had already braced her hooves on the striped mare’s ass cheeks to keep them parted. Then the blue mare made the deliberately slow climb upwards. She laughed when Zecora started winking around her tongue, but her vaginal muscles were weak, inexperienced, and unable to get any kind of grip. The sweetness of the honey mixed with the tartness of vaginal juices washed over Trixie’s taste buds as she pressed on, never letting up.

Zecora had to bite her own hoof to keep from moaning. What she was experiencing was pure agony. She wanted to bolt, to just take off and never stop running; even if it would be into a wall. On the other hoof, bolting would bring an end to this alien bliss. Somehow this slow, careful movement was stirring things within the zebra that she never knew existed. She liked it. She loved it. She wanted more! She wanted it to end! Her other hoof slammed repeatedly to the mattress as her inner desires struggled for dominance.

Trixie never let up, loving the effect she was having. It was almost like being back on stage and using her magic to conduct all kinds of orgasms. Now, like then, she felt pride in the accomplishment of bringing such joy to another. She just pressed on, climbing further and further up, tracing along the winking lips until she came to a small but distinct bump in the road.

Zecora arched her back and froze stock still. Her mouth hung open in a quiet, muted scream. Everything had gone white, and her mind had stopped working. In all the world, all things had gone away, except for the sensation. She lacked the cognitive ability to put it into words, but the feeling was everything. As other sensations returned, and the world came back into focus, Zecora was slowly able to process the ecstasy she’d been overcome with. There was no better word to describe it.

Zecora was grateful to have already been lying down, because it felt like she’d just run a marathon. Her breathing was heavy and her vision was still a bit blurry. She’d gone nose-blind to the room’s perfumes. Aside from the softness of the mattress and the lingering tingling around her groin, the only other thing she was aware of was the sound of a mare laughing.

“How, haha, crap!” Trixie proclaimed through her deep belly laughs. “That was… Tehehe… Wow!” She laughed some more. “And here Trixie, hehe, thought stallions were a *hic* quick shot. Haha!”

Zecora, rather than wishing for death to swoop in and save her from this embarrassment, was still riding the hi of what she realized was her very first orgasm with another creature. “He dado. Obeley?”

“Hehe, what?”

Zecora cleared her throat. “I, erhem, asked,” she paused to regain her breath, “what you did.”

Trixie’s laughter was petering out, but a grin had still been branded onto her face. “As much as Trixie would like to brag, she’s afraid to admit that, well, that wasn’t anything special.”

“W-what?”

“Trixie just gave your zebra pussy its first kiss.” She tittered. “And then you came.”

Processing Trixie’s words, Zecora sat up and spun around to look Trixie in the eye. The mare’s blue muzzle had been stained with a clear white liquid, matting her fur and even dripping off her chin.

Beaming as though she were wearing a badge of honor, Trixie licked her lips. “Hmm.”

“Y-you just… just…”

“Kind of earthy,” Trixie appraised as she moved the viscous liquid from one side of her mouth to another. “Like licking rock salt, only not so salty.” She laughed again at Zecora’s stunned expression. Deciding she needed something fun to break the zebra out of her stupor, she went a little further. “Better than cobwebs, at least.”

Zecora blinked back to reality. “C-cobwebs?”

“Yeah. You know…” Trixie gestured weakly, now far less confident in her talents as a comedian. “Because it had been… so… unused?”

Zecora’s expression of awe and bliss quickly morphed into one of cold vengeance.

Trixie’s ears splayed as she tried to shrink herself out of the zebra’s field of vision. It didn’t work. “That sounded better in Trixie’s head before she-oof!”

*Thud*

Trixie’s world had done a one eighty. Her world was still spinning even after she’d realized she’d been pushed onto her back. The hooves pressing down into her barrel were coarse and felt like they needed a good trim. The body pressing down against hers was big and well-muscled. It was the natural musculature of an earth pony, only minus the effects of a lifetime of hard labor. The earth pony equivalent holding her down was the sort that probably came from good stock, but had led a relatively sedentary life. It was still the kind of body – Trixie reasoned – that could kick her ass to Canterlot and back without breaking a sweat, and thus not the sort of pony that was safe to piss off. That might have been good to think about a few minutes ago.

When the dizziness faded, Trixie stared up into the eyes of a very big, a very striped, and a very irate zebra. Her lips were parted in a snarl and the force of her hooves was hurting just a little. Trixie knew she’d fucked up, and in her still stunned state, said the first thing that came to mind. “Oops.”

“You!” Zecora accused.

“Trixie?”

Zecora gave a low, guttural growl of frustration. A torrent of conflicting emotions whirled inside her, all vying for dominance. She wanted to speak, but these stupid foreign words just wouldn’t cooperate. As she fumed, snorting on Trixie and watching as the air caused the blue mare’s matted fur to bristle; she eventually found a way to express herself.

Dropping her head, Zecora slammed her lips into Trixie’s. Her lips moved in ways she’d never seen, never been told about, and guided purely by instinct. It was almost like she was trying to gobble Trixie’s mouth. Maybe she was. She was pouring everything she had into this kiss. All of her turbulent emotions. Her anger and resentment. Her longing and lust. All of the quiet suffering she’d endured over the last few months of exile had bubbled to the surface, and Trixie was going to take it all.

Feeling a strange tongue brush against her lips, Trixie naturally opened wide to welcome this guest. The guest was not well mannered, running about, pushing her around, and wreaking general havoc in her mouth. Trixie moaned and tried to return the show of affection, only to realize there was none as her tongue was fiercely dominated by the intruder. Trixie struggled to breathe through her nose, wondering just how in trouble she was.

This wasn’t regular domination, like the kind Rarity and Rainbow used. Ponies like those acted from a place of confidence, of seeking control and asserting themselves as the top pony. Trixie was familiar with that. It was different with Zecora. She was coming from a place of insecurity. Trixie didn’t fully understand how she’d reached this conclusion. She just had a gut feeling that, for reasons yet to be explored, Zecora had been feeling powerless, and was trying to take back control through Trixie. The unicorn wasn’t sure how to feel about this, but she pressed on regardless.

Zecora pressed even harder against Trixie until her hooves slipped off to the blue mare’s sides. That wouldn’t do. She needed to move her hooves, to do something, to not feel useless. Her hooves began exploring Trixie’s frame. It was not a gentle survey, for she had no reference of how and where to be gentle. All she knew was that there was something about this mare that she needed to figure out, and she planned to grope as much as necessary to achieve this goal.

Deciding to play along, Trixie wrapped her hind legs around Zecora, pulling her close. The zebra gave a soft squeak of surprise when their teats mushed together. Trixie took advantage of this lull in the assault to return the gesture. Now on the offensive, she extended her tongue into the zebra’s maw and began her own exploration. The zebra’s mouth had that same peculiar earthy taste, which Trixie was coming to appreciate. After about a minute of this, Zecora regained her second wind and resumed the offensive, aggressively pushing Trixie down before breaking the kiss.

“You!” Zecora growled.

“Trixie?”

“H-how do you…” She trailed off a moment, keeping her look of scorn as she reconsidered her words. “Am I… good?”

Trixie chuckled.

“What’s so funny?”

“You!” Trixie tittered. “Lighten the fuck up already.”

Zecora’s ears splayed and she flinched as if struck. “T-too much?”

Trixie gave an exasperated sigh. “Try this.” And she reached down between their bellies until her hoof touched the zebra’s groin. “See?” Trixie coaxed as her hoof began making small, methodical movements.

Zecora tensed, bracing herself for another sensory overload, but none came. Instead she found herself moaning and trying to push into Trixie’s touch. The sensation was duller, but no less enjoyable. Somehow, just by not being her own, the hoof rubbing at her groin felt exponentially better than anything she’d ever done to herself. “H-how…?”

“Most ponies only get more sensitive after their first orgasm, but I guess this being your first-first is a little different,” Trixie suggested. “How’s it feel?”

“N-nice,” Zecora moaned. Her head dropped until she was inadvertently nuzzling cheeks with Trixie. She rocked her body around, savoring the exquisite friction of Trixie’s fur against her own. “You,” she panted, “a-are better than… than I was led to believe.”

Trixie beamed. “And you’re not so bad either, for a virgin.”

Zecora pulled herself up, just enough to look Trixie in the eye. “Am I still a virgin?” It was mindboggling, and just a little bit frustrating, to think that after everything she’d done, she still hadn’t crossed this arbitrary yet seemingly insurmountable obstacle. How much more would it take before she finally rid herself of this damnable title that now seemed to be the single biggest cause for her pariah status in this town?

Trixie hummed thoughtfully and ran a hoof along the zebra’s cheek. “Lots of ponies say it doesn’t count until the penis is in a vagina.” Her grin widened when she felt Zecora’s flinch from her word choice. “But Trixie thinks she knows of something you might like more.”

“And that is?” Zecora leaned forward, eyes wide with interest.

“If you’ll stop crushing Trixie, she might be able to show you,” she wheezed.

Realizing she really was crushing the blue unicorn beneath her, Zecora jumped back almost a meter. “Sorry.”

“Nah,” Trixie exhaled her relief. “That just means you’re excited.” Sitting up, she performed a few quick stretches. “Alright, then. First step is to do what Trixie does. Alright?”

Zecora nodded, already missing the warmth of Trixie’s body.

Trixie sat up straight and patiently waited for Zecora to mirror her. Next Trixie leaned back, placing her hooves on the floor behind her. She also pushed her groin forward a little, causing her legs to part. She waited. “Well?”

Zecora stared transfixed at what Trixie had on display. The unicorn’s slit was winking, flashing its tantalizingly pink insides. Zecora felt a spike of elation and excitement, but also a tiny bit of frustration. It was like she was being teased, which made her feel just a little irate that the thing teasing her wasn’t already in her grasp. Worse, she was already growing impatient for whatever the next instruction would be, indignant that it would no doubt keep her from the object of her desire; even if she had no idea what she’d do once she had it. These thoughts were immature and promptly dismissed, but they did increase the zebra’s anticipation for what was to come.

“While Trixie is flattered, she’s horny as fuck from that little foreplay session of yours,” she informed with a light blush. “Shall we move on to the main course?”

Zecora nodded excitedly.

“Good. Now sit back as Trixie has. Yes. Spread your legs a little, and be ready to hold that one up.”

Zecora obeyed. It felt so shameful to put herself on display like this. Certainly it would have been so much worse if Trixie weren’t a lowly slave, but this was still embarrassing. The zebra’s face was turning as red as a cactus flower. It was mortifying the way her body would act against her wishes, winking at Trixie in a way that could only be described as inviting. Unable to stop herself, she couldn’t help but compare how Trixie’s… how her ‘area’ was so much more nicely trimmed than her own. Zecora’s ‘area’ was practically a jungle in comparison.

It’s not my fault, she insisted to herself. How was I to know this was my destiny this morning? I’d have shaved, or at least done a handsome trim. Gods of the land, please let this slave’s judgement be merciful! She tensed and quietly awaited Trixie’s verdict, not even feeling silly for fearing the judgement of a slave.

“Don’t shave, huh?” Trixie remarked casually as she took a closer look at Zecora’s exposed groin. “Trixie does not really care one way or the other, but you might want to trim the hedges just a little for the other ponies in town. Not too many are fond of finding hairs in their mouths after some courtesy oral.”

Zecora felt herself nod in silent acceptance of this wisdom, already planning this addition to her hygienic routine. She could barely even register her own relief at Trixie’s kind words.

“Alright then. Now Trixie is going to scooch a bit closer.” She did as described, using her legs to awkwardly pull herself forward as her butt slid along the ground. “Now lift that leg a bit higher. That’s it.” When Zecora’s left leg was at a sufficient height, Trixie slid her right leg underneath while holding onto the zebra’s.

Zecora felt her heart attempting to break out of her rib cage as her body was maneuvered into its awkward position. Her right leg was wrapped around the unicorn’s waist, bringing their groins within a hair’s breadth of one another. Zecora swallowed a moan as she felt the warmth coming off of Trixie. The unicorn was scrawny, lightly muscled, but the friction of her fur was as wondrous as ever. She wanted to start moving, to grind bellies right then and there, but feared ruining things by breaking from the plan too early. Instead, she stared down at where the two slits were winking at each other. Both looked as excited as she felt. She grinned and blurted the first thing that came to mind. “They want to kiss.”

Trixie snickered. “That’s the idea.”

Zecora snapped up. “Wh-what?”

“We kiss. You know… with our lower lips,” Trixie explained with a suggestive wiggle of her eyebrows. “Do you like that?” She pointed at her forehead and wiggled her brow again. “Not many ponies can work their brow with the same mastery of Trixie.”

Zecora swallowed convulsively. “M-my guts have tightened. For your instruction, I am anxious to be enlightened.”

Trixie giggled. “Okay. I was a little skeptical at first, but I think that rhyming thing is a little cute.” Zecora continued staring at her with stony impatience, leading to Trixie awkwardly coughing to break the silence. “Right then. Well, Trixie supposes she’ll take the lead. Feel free to join when you’re ready.” With that, Trixie rocked her hips forward, closing the final millimeters with the other mare as their pussy lips finally kissed. She felt her insides reaching out for the unicorn’s, embracing the blue mare with a level of intimacy she’d scarcely imagined.

Trixie gave an exaggerated “nnngh” as she felt the same. Somehow she’d imagined Zecora’s vulva to be rougher, but it wasn’t. It was as soft, wet, and eager as any other mare she’d scissored with. She continued rocking her hips, now really getting into the swing of things. “Do you feel… that?” she asked between breaths. “There! That was guuuhngh… Trixie’s clit. Trixie’s clit is saying ‘hi’ to yours.”

Zecora smiled like an idiot. She knew she was smiling like an idiot, but she was too happy to care. The contact of her tiny nub with Trixie’s had sent volts careening through her body, leaving her legs just a little numb. “G-greetings… clit? Wha-what do nnngh… you…” she trailed off, unable to keep her focus. Her hips began rocking of their own accord, trying to realign to recreate that sensation once more.

Trixie’s breathing was growing heavy and labored. “She w-wants you t-to huuuggg, oh fuck!” She’d accidentally brushed Zecora’s clit again, sending sparks of pleasure up her spine. She very nearly came right then and there, but held it back. After all she’d done to build up to this moment, it’d be such a waste to not finish together.

Zecora nodded desperately and hoped she understood Trixie’s direction. She mirrored the slave mare’s movements, rocking her hips back and forth with rising fervor. “Aoooh!” she cried. The world around her was growing increasingly fuzzy. She heard only the cute little moans and whimpers from the blue mare, complimented by the wet squelches as their vulvas rubbed together. Her vision could only barely make out the vague motions of the blue mare bouncing and swaying. She felt the warmth and gentle tingle of the blue mare’s fur rubbing against her own as she rocked back and forth. But more than that she felt the overwhelming ecstasy of her lower lips attempting to eat Trixie’s.

“T-Trixieee!”

“Hehe, present,” Trixie giggled. She never ceased in her rocking, but an attention whore like herself could never resist the sound of her own name. “Getting c-close,” she warned, redoubling her efforts.

That snapped Zecora back to reality as she also noted a tightening in her abdomen. Something was definitely building up, ready to burst, and she had a pretty good idea of what it was. “S-same,” she admitted frightfully. She looked up at Trixie, eyes imploring for instruction, but the unicorn either didn’t notice or didn’t care. She was just moving faster, increasing friction to ever higher levels of bliss. Zecora took this as her answer, and responded in kind. “C-close,” she cried out, feeling right on the edge.

The squelches were happening faster now. Faster and faster. Finally, the moment Trixie had waited for had arrived. Giving one last thrust,

Zecora threw her head back, tongue hanging out and mouth open in a silent scream. She felt her pussy spasming on a level she’d never reached with a mere hoof. Her orgasm – the first real one she’d ever had – erupted with a flood of mare juices. Even as her vaginal lips were pressed so tightly against Trixie’s, the pressure still caused their intimate kiss to leak as globules of clear liquid shot out across their thighs.

Trixie would pat herself on the back for her expert timing later. For now, she was reaping the fruits of her labor as she came. Her vuvla lips had instinctively clenched around Zecora’s as she felt her orgasm flow forth. Zecora’s legs had wrapped around Trixie with a possessive tightness. It was a little rough, but Trixie didn’t mind as the two mares rode out their orgasms together.

Zecora came down first, right on top of Trixie. The unicorn fell on her back with a thud, the zebra’s weight forcing the air from her lungs. While Trixie’s first thought was to angrily snap and push the zebra off, instead she found her hooves moving of their own accord to embrace the other mare. Zecora returned the gesture, and the two stayed like that for some time, holding each other as their breathing provided the only ambience in the room.

Zecora said something unintelligible.

“What?”

“I…” she panted, “th-thank… wonderful.”

Trixie beamed and gently stroked at Zecora’s mane. Ponies rarely did that for her back when her show was on the road. It wouldn’t have really been appropriate, given her character as the Great and Powerful Trixie. Even so, she’d always been appreciative whenever somepony had shown her the courtesy of some aftercare. “Well, that’s it then.”

Zecora summoned her remaining strength to look up and meet Trixie’s gaze.

Trixie’s smile was wide and proud. “Trixie has taken your v-card.”

Zecora’s expression lit up. Her strength was coming back faster and she pulled herself up from the blue mare. “I… am…”

“-not a virgin?” Trixie offered.

Zecora just nodded, her eyes wide in wonder. Then she looked down at the mare on the floor, gave her a smile, and pulled her up. She waited for Trixie to smooth out her fur, ignoring the way her own body felt sticky for now. “You have done me a service, slave Trixie,” she offered formally. “I… shall inform your master of your success.”

Trixie just rolled her eyes at the tedious formality. Granted, she hadn’t expected the zebra to fall for her just because she was her first, but she’d still hoped for a teensy bit more respect. Maybe Zecora was still holding a bit of a grudge after Trixie had run off that first time? Or maybe Trixie should start expecting treatment befitting her status? Whatever the case, Trixie felt physically satisfied and emotionally drained. “Of course Trixie performed splendidly,” she replied proudly, striking a pose. “Trixie always leaves her audience in a daze!”

Zecora managed a small, amused laugh. “Then we shall return to the others to finish these negotiations.”

“Might as well,” Trixie agreed with a shrug.

“And perhaps, as part of my fee, once in a while you can pay a visit to me?”

Trixie’s ears perked. Now that was the kind of slave treatment she could get used to.

Dear Princess Molestia

I can sincerely say that I hope this will be the most ashamed I ever feel in writing these reports. Over the last couple days, I made the ultimate mistake of literally judging a book by its cover. That’s ‘literal’ in the dictionary sense, and not just the slang of uneducated ponies who don’t know any better.

When I began showing symptoms of a strange affliction, Spike directed me to a book that would have given me all the answers, even if they would have been difficult to parse out at the time. However, because I found the book’s title to be less than impressive, I immediately dismissed it. One thing led to another, and I ended up committing felony breaking and entering. The victim, a zebra shaman, has agreed not to press charges, provided that my friends and I put in a good word with the townsfolk and dispel a bunch of silly rumors about her.

[Twilight only added this part after I pestered her.]

As for the zebra, she was quite the fascinating creature. Her stripes give her an exotic appeal, but more interesting is the knowledge she brings from her homeland. As it turns out, much to my surprise, holistic magic and herbal remedies aren’t as B.S. as I’d previously believed. I think I’ll be paying her a visit now and then so that we can swap theorems, and maybe something more. ;D

[Had to bug her doubly for this part.]

And on the subject of covers, books, and judging, I’m starting to reevaluate my opinion of Trixie. You gave her to me for a reason, and I should be more mindful of her experience. Had I been thoughtful enough to properly use her as an asset, I could have saved all of us a whole heaping helping of trouble. I’m still getting the hang of being a slave owner, but I think I’m starting to understand that being a slave doesn’t make her any less of a pony.

Yours truly

Twilight Sparkle

Chapter 25: Luna’s Routine

View Online

Princess Lunaughty – Luna for short – hummed a little tune to herself as she skipped merrily down the castle corridors. It had only been a few weeks since her arrival at Equestria’s new center of power, and already the new place was starting to feel like home. Guards and servants greeted her with warmth, affection, and a bit of unapologetic arousal. Wolf whistles and cat calls were like trumpets announcing her arrival, warning all that they would soon be in the presence of Equestria’s cutest princess. She’d even gotten her own wing of the castle, which was still undergoing renovations to match her preferred color scheme. Royal petitioners, while initially regarding her with skepticism, quickly turned to putty in her hooves once she pouted her lips and batted her adorable eyelashes at them. Despite her initial worries, it seemed that this underdeveloped body had its advantages, after all.

Not even an hour ago, an especially contentious cunt of an aristocrat was stubbornly refusing to shut her yap so that the court could vote on a resolution for the fate of a public park. Apparently, because the park would be public, the cunt feared that it would lower property values in the area. Luna’s advisors assured her that was not the case, and also that the cunt’s mansion was on the other side of the city, so it wouldn’t affect her anyway. Eventually, Luna’s patience ran out and she’d called the cunt up front to deliver her judgement. The Princess of the Night assaulted her with the full force of her puppy-dog-pout, slurring her words with “pwetty pwease” and the like, and even managed to muster a few convincing tears. Even if the cunt hadn’t been shot through the heart, the rest of the court sure was, and the cunt was ultimately forced to concede her point through overwhelming peer pressure.

That isn’t to say that the little Princess didn’t miss her old form, before the nightmare. She had been tall and muscular, a vision of power and beauty on par with none but her sister. Alas, Nightmare Moon’s corruption had taken its toll and it would be a while yet before she regained her full power and physique.

However, little Luna did not let such thoughts spoil her good mood. She had just lowered the moon for the day, meaning big sis was on duty and she was free to do as she pleased. She felt restless, with no desire to sleep any time soon. As such, she decided to start off her free period by paying a visit to her harem chambers. She giggled in anticipation at the fun she was about to have.

For the sake of expediency, Luna’s harem was situated right next to her private room; although that barrier would hopefully be rectified once the contractors got off their fat asses and installed the damn door connecting the rooms already. The door was big and colored a bright, happy violet. She gave a slight squeal of eagerness and even did a brief happy dance, causing the door guards to momentarily lose their stances and almost tumble over. She giggled approvingly at the power of her cuteness made manifest.

“Well met Sir Evening Tide. Sir Nightshade,” she greeted the mare and stallion respectively. They were bat ponies; a close cousin of pegasi with leathery bat-like wings in place of the more commonly recognized feathery variety. Both had yellow eyes with slits for pupils, ideal for night vision, and their fur tended to be shades of gray and other dark colors for camouflage. They were dressed in the purple and black colors of her house, a staunch contrast to the vibrant gold of her sister’s guards.

“Well met, Princess Luna,” they responded as one.

Luna held her head high, yet her horn only barely poked above the shoulders of her guards. Even so, she put on a proud and regal face, as was expected. “Anything to report?”

“No, Your Highness,” Nightshade replied. “Business as usual.”

“Understood,” Luna said with a nod. She could ask him to clarify, but decided it’d be more fun to talk to those on the other side of the door. “Carry on, you two.”

The guards bowed their heads respectfully and stepped aside as the door magically opened in response to Luna’s presence. It was enchanted only to open for a select group of ponies, to keep its occupants safe. Still, to thank her guards for their loyal diligence, she telekinetically gave both guards’ asses a playful pinch, making them yelp as she walked by.

The doors closed and Luna felt her heart soar and her nethers clench when she saw what awaited her. Foals! Pegasi, earth ponies, unicorns, and even a couple bat ponies. Colts and fillies of a variety of shapes, sizes, and colors, none of which included a cutie mark. Luna’s mouth watered at the thought of such tender, (relatively) untouched forms, all here for her personal enjoyment. Many were running around in an exciting game of tag, squealing at the top of their lungs whenever the ‘it’ pony got too close. Others were enjoying themselves with more quiet activities, such as reading or assembling puzzles. One filly Luna spied was playing with a pink doll that bore a rather striking resemblance to Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, which the little filly was currently having tied up while a more generic looking white unicorn approached from behind with a paddle.

Luna quickly swallowed the drool pooling in her mouth. Sometimes foals were just too much to resist. That was why Molestia had insisted on being the one to select Luna’s harem. As much as Luna had protested and pouted, she could not fault her elder sister’s wisdom. If Luna had been allowed to shop around for her own little concubines, the castle would end up being filled to burst.

Instead, Molestia had visited the whorphanages of Canterlot on her own, using her keen eye and knowledge of her sister’s tastes to select twenty of the finest foals the city had to offer. It had long ago been Luna who first made the suggestion of combining orphanages with brothels to ensure that all the sweet little foals never went unloved; a policy so popular that it was quickly adopted by the neighboring kingdoms.

Orphans existed in a legal gray area between slave and free pony. It was up to whoever adopted them to determine how the rest of their lives would be led. Most were adopted the regular way, but many left the whorphanages with collars on their necks and a spring in their step. Those deemed too old for regular adoption were most commonly sent to the castle, where they’d either enlist in the guard or be assigned apprenticeships to the castle staff. Thus it was ensured that no pony was ever left behind.

These foals, all wearing Luna’s mark on their collars, would meet similar fates. As happy as Luna had been to receive such young and nubile gifts, and as much as she loved and adored them, she knew it would not last. She would happily fuck them no matter what, but it wouldn’t be the same once they’d grown up. It would be unfair to them and her if they stayed in the harem after her attraction had diminished. As such, they’d learn to serve their princess in other ways while receiving a proper education in the meantime. Without question, as far as orphans went, Luna knew these were some of the luckiest in the world, and it filled her heart with such warmth and pride to think of what a good thing she was doing for them.

“Luna!” cried one of the foals, startling the others out of their meanderings. “Princess Luna’s here!”

That was the start of a small, squealing, and sweetly cavity-inducing stampede. The little bodies of all the little foals scampered from their previous activities to swarm around Luna, leaving behind their toys, games, and books. Some foals at least tried to show more restraint and pick up after themselves, but peer pressure from the others eventually kindled their excitement and urged them to join.

Luna laughed giddily, deciding to forgive their enthusiasm and remind them of their manners later. “Well met, everypony! Well met!” Her body tingled as she felt the touch of each little foal against her. They were so soft, small, and tender, like juicy steaks just waiting for her to devour them. The fliers attempted to take to wing, but few could do more than buzz their wings in anticipation. Most bounced in uncontained excitement, gifting Luna the chance to watch their baby fat jiggle as though it were true thiccness. Mindful of her steps so as not to squish anypony, Luna eventually managed to move towards a large pillow in the center of the room, what she liked to call her second throne. Molestia insisted it be called her third throne, but that had earned a pillow to the face.

Luna heaved a contented sigh as she breathed in the smell of youth while her ears were filled with the heavenly sounds of such young voices. Once she’d calmed, the foals responded in kind and sat down around her, waiting to hear what she had to say. They knew they were only there for her, and they couldn’t be happier for the privilege.

“Dearest ones,” Luna greeted as her eyes darted from face to adorable face. “Have you been enjoying yourselves?”

“Uh huh! This place is great,” chirped a little pegasus filly. Her name was Skyla. She was minty green and was especially small for her age. Such a creature was so small and seemingly delicate, making Luna’s heart flutter every time they locked eyes. “There are so many toys!”

“And everypony’s super nice!” added a blue unicorn colt. His name was Flicker and his front teeth had a bit of a gap. “I love it!”

“And I am glad to hear that,” Luna cooed and nuzzled the little colt, exchanging breaths. She’d made an effort to learn the names and personalities of each and every foal in her care, savoring their adoration as much as she did their supple bodies. On that note, she lifted her tail in invitation while pretending not to notice. As if awaiting their cue, the three foals nearest her backside instantly dove in, making Luna shudder.

They began by using their own hooves to pull Luna’s ass cheeks apart and uncover her treasure, too impatient to wait for her magic. She didn’t mind, though. Instead, she relaxed her rear to make things easier on them. Their round little faces were scrunched as they fought and pressed their way into the valley of her ass. Luna’s breath hitched when she felt the first foal reach their target. She had no idea if it was a filly or a colt, but they had wrapped their lips around her ponut and sucked like they were trying to nurse. The foals’ young mouths were inexperienced, but there was no faulting their youthful enthusiasm, making Luna shudder at having her filthiest hole snogged by one so young. All of her foals had proven to have such a heavenly vigor, and, no doubt the remaining two were incensed that one of Luna’s holes had been commandeered, momentarily robbing them of the chance to prove themselves.

But rather than pout, the other two foals took the initiative and dove downward to her dripping snatch. Luna guessed these two to be fillies for the way they so neatly divided her pussy between them. One filly began by licking around Luna’s nether lips, humming in delight as she lapped up her princess’ liquid arousal before taking a few experimental nibbles. Luna had to willfully keep herself from clenching for fear of startling her young and sensitive lovers. The other foal sealed her mouth around the alicorn’s clit, sucking affectionately while teasing it with her tongue and nearly making Luna jump.

“And h-how goes your lessons?” Luna asked breathily, trying in vain to maintain her façade of dignity while three foals were making out with her anus and pussy.

“I don’t like Mrs. Strict,” pouted a yellow earth filly called Seedling, pretending like she wasn’t distracted by the wet and exuberant sounds of the other foals, nor the flush building on Luna’s lovely face. The filly might not have been deliberately trying to make herself look extra adorable, but she was doing a good job anyway. “She gives too much homework.”

Luna laughed in good humor as she thoughtlessly lifted Skyla in her magic, flipped her upside-down, and buried her face in the foal’s backside like she was eating an ice cream sandwich. Skyla squealed in delight as Luna’s tongue plunged deeply into her moist folds, drinking deeply of the little filly’s nectar. The princess paid little mind to the filly’s involuntary squirming, using just enough magic to hold her in place. She drank from the little filly’s sex like she would a beverage, slurping the refreshing liquid down her throat. Skyla came, arching her back and opening her mouth in a silent scream, but Luna continued on. The alicorn quickened her pace as the flavor of sweet filly cum touched her tongue.

However, before that could happen, she spied Seedling looking up at her. The filly looked entranced at the sight of seeing one of her friends brought to orgasm by the princess, but also a little hurt at being so flippantly ignored. Luna felt her heart sink as she realized her terrible, awful mistake.

“We beg thine forgiveness, little one,” Luna pleaded after pulling her mouth free and moving the heavily panting Skyla off to the side, still held in her magic. “We did not mean to be so thoughtless.” Luna lowered her head down to Seedling’s level. “It’s just,” her nostrils flared, “you, all of you, are just too…” She licked her lips, both to lap up any remaining juices, and in longing for what this other filly would offer.

Seedling said nothing at first, making Luna fear she’d already fucked up royal and lost her precious Seedling’s love forever! Her thoughts ran a million miles a second, chastising herself for such carelessness, for forgetting that her beloved foals had to be treated more tenderly than their grown up counterparts. She was also forming hundreds of elaborate – and arguably comedic – schemes with which she might win back the filly’s love; 57% of which involved pudding. However, before Luna could sink too deeply into her own dark thoughts, Seedling suddenly smiled and surprised Luna with a lick to the snoot. Luna blinked, momentarily dumbstruck by this unexpected turn of events, only for Seedling to give a rather wicked grin.

Luna narrowed her eyes on the filly. “Thou art a devious one,” she said in a stage whisper.

“Maaaybe,” Seedling allowed.

Luna laughed proudly as she lifted her head back up. “I know it can be hard learning to-Oh!” Luna’s head snapped around to see a couple of other foals taking advantage of her distraction. They’d been trying to pry beneath her legs to get at her teats, but now they looked like their hooves had been caught in the proverbial cookie jar. “If you desire mine teats, then all you have to do is ask,” she reminded patiently.

“Can we?” the colt asked hesitantly.

“Yeah, can we please? I wanna suckle!” argued the more impatient filly as her hoof worked fervently between her legs.

Luna pretended to consider for a second, laughing on the inside as the foals’ expressions turned horrified. Their naiveté was but another part of foals that Luna loved so much. They actually believed she was able to resist their lewd demands. When the joke had run its course, Luna tittered and lifted her leg, moaning as the foals instantly latched onto her nipples. They suckled mightily until the enchantment around Luna’s teats was triggered, filling their gullets with her warm and nutritious milk. A couple more foals followed the first and began kissing around her breast flesh. This coaxed out even more milk, so much so that the first sucklers could not keep up. The refreshing white liquid spilled out around their mouths, allowing the later foals to lap up the excess around the breasts.

“Homework is rarely fun,” she continued, turning back to Seedling and struggling to keep her composure as the foals attended to her most sensitive parts. “But, as I have been led to believe, it is crucial to the learning process. I want you to grow up to enjoy all that life has to offer you.”

Seedling just laughed, no longer able to take Luna’s words seriously. “You’re pinker than Cadence!” she pointed out, eliciting more laughs from the surrounding foals, and even those who were already working the alicorn’s body.

Luna felt her cheeks heat up, only to realize they’d been rather warm for some time. Once again her carelessness had gotten the best of her, only this time it was underestimating just how powerful a numerical advantage could be, even against an alicorn. The moaning of the foals and their wet, sloppy kisses was like a heavenly aria to Luna’s ears. She was certain they were deliberately being so loud because they knew how much it turned her on.

Realizing the futility of trying to maintain her royal dignity, Luna decided she owed it to herself and her beloved concubines to simply revel in the moment. She started by picking up Seedling in her magic and pulling Skyla back to the forefront. Turning the two eager fillies over in her magic, she pressed their bellies together. With the two facing away, all Luna was able to see was the divine image of their two adorable filly butts pressed around their sopping filly pussies and forming the most delectable of filly cuisines. “A filly sandwich,” Luna gasped, letting the drool finally fall.

None of the foals minded the princess’ lapse in manners. Skyla and Seedling were beside themselves with joy for having earned such a reaction. Trusting Luna to know what she was doing, the two fillies turned to face one another, grinning at each other’s flushed expressions.

“You’re really warm,” Skyla cooed, wrapping her legs around the earth filly’s body.

Seedling pressed her nose under the pegasus’ chin and nuzzled tenderly. “And you smell nice.”

Luna felt her heart flutter as she listened to the fillies’ loving pillow talk. She could see they were trying to grind themselves together, but her magic held them too tight. Respecting their youthful needs, the Princess of the Night pulled her sandwich close enough for the first bite. The fillies cried out as Luna wrapped her lips around theirs and suckled on each of their mounds. A careful adjustment to her telekinesis allowed the fillies to rub their bodies together in a way that wouldn’t compromise her own enjoyment. She pulled back long enough to see the way the tiny nubs of their undeveloped teats pressed together before returning with her tongue, starting with the lower filly’s wrinkled ass hole, moving up and over their pussies, and finishing with a playful swirl on the upper filly’s anus.

Skyla and Seedling giggled in surprised and aroused delight at the loving attention their bottoms were receiving. While the magic holding them wasn’t uncomfortable, the little youths still felt the need to take action of their own. Without even thinking, they locked lips and kissed with a passion. They explored one another’s mouths with their tiny tongues, tasting of the other’s saliva and drinking of the other’s sweaty aroma. Alas, the romance of the moment was broken each time the two fillies giggled from Luna’s experimental teasing.

Luna froze when it happened. It started with the foal who’d been sucking on her ass suddenly breaking the kiss. She realized this foal must have been a colt, for he quickly replaced his mouth with his little pecker prodding at her ass hole. Luna moaned into her filly treats while relaxing her anus and magically spreading her ass cheeks for easy entry.

The colt named Rising Spear complied with the invitation and settled into his best mounting position. He was a unicorn with a jet black mane cut to military regulation and a coat of red so light it was almost pink. With his little stature, he had to use Luna’s parted ass cheeks as holds for his hind legs so as not to step on the fillies below. One foreleg held tight to the base of Luna’s tail while his upper body rested atop her upper rump, obstructing his view of his target. He fumbled a bit, with many of his attempted thrusts missing their mark, but he pressed on regardless.

Luna moaned all the louder into her filly sandwich, pleasuring the pair with the vibrations. It was an effort to keep herself from laughing. Her mirth was not malicious, but her mental image of the colt’s inexperienced efforts was just too adorable. Still, she understood just how traumatizing it would be for the little guy if he felt he failed at something he was clearly determined to accomplish. Before any of the other foals could notice, Luna applied the minimal amount of magic possible to aim his little pecker at its target.

Rising moaned as he felt the tip penetrate the first few millimeters into Luna’s anus. He grinned like an idiot at his achievement, but a quick shake of the mighty rump reminded him he wasn’t finished yet. Using what little leverage he had available, he pressed himself as deeply as he could. Luna’s anus was tight, but not to the point that it was constricting. It felt more like her anal walls were giving his tiny penis a friendly hug in welcome.

Wanting to reward the colt for his determination, Luna relaxed her anus just enough that Rising was able to sink down to his medial ring before she tightened herself up again. His breath hitched and Luna grinned around her mouthful of filly pussy as they orgasmed for the third time since they’d been sandwiched together. Fillies were amazing for their ability to have multiple or even an indefinite amount of orgasms in one session, but that only made the colts’ orgasms all the more precious to the royal foalcon.

Rising paused as he came to grips with what was happening. Luna’s anus had suddenly become as tight as any of the fillies in the harem, but it was alternating its constriction at a speed he would have thought impossible. Remembering who it was that he was fucking, Rising dismissed his befuddlement as merely a miracle of the alicorns and resumed his thrusting. Unfortunately, the little unicorn was still too inexperienced to know how to properly pace himself. In a matter of seconds he felt his little balls tighten and knew it was inevitable. “C-cuuu!” That was all the warning he could give before releasing his load.

Luna moaned sincerely this time – not that the foals could tell the difference – and squirted her orgasm into the mouths of the fillies suckling dutifully at her pussy. An uncommonly known fact about alicorn anatomy was that their anuses, even without the aid of magic, had almost as many nerve endings as their pussies, making an anal orgasm almost indistinguishably as pleasing as any other. Luna tightened her anal grip around the colt’s cock, using her masterful muscle control to milk his cock dry. She felt him shudder against her backside, adding to her lustful drunken haze with the power she held over one so small. Rising Spear was hers, her plaything to do with in whatever way she wanted, and they both loved the hell out of it.

When Luna felt no more of Rising’s seed enter her ass, she magically moved him aside and gently deposited him on a nearby pillow. Seeing this, the foals who had not yet touched Luna this evening all sprang to attention. It didn’t matter that they’d all been transfixed by the orgy, touching themselves or even being so overcome with hormones that they’d started mounting one another. Fillies and colts in every combination and position their inexperienced minds could think of all suddenly stopped what they were doing to see that a new position had opened.

Still lying on her side and to avoid a stampede that might actually hurt somepony, Luna used her magic to hold them all in place. Selecting based on apparent stamina, she guided them one by one to various parts of her body that had also gone unattended. To her ass she sent a pair of colts who alternated between licking her ponut and sharing the bitter taste between themselves in a scene that could have made the cover of a romance novel. To her back she sent a pair of bat foals who latched onto her stiff wings and humped to their hearts’ delight. Getting the message, the remaining foals approached in a more orderly manner, picking whatever parts of the alicorn’s body that looked the best to them. Some licked at her belly, tickling her sadistically. Others used her hooves like toys to stroke themselves. When all the good spots seemed taken, the few remaining foals contented themselves with their fellow concubines, suckling and fucking their backsides in the hopes of pleasing their princess at least indirectly.

Without really meaning to, Luna had sealed herself in a box made of horny foals. Her sight was eclipsed by little bodies humping at her face. Her ears were deaf to all but the moans and wet shlurping sounds of sex all around her. Across her skin it felt like there was nothing but underage genitals grinding away while tiny mouths lavished her with licks and kisses. Her nose was awash with the collective smells of arousal while her tongue was able to discern the tastes of no fewer than six foal orgasms. In the back of her mind she knew the names of each of these foals based on the feel of their genitals as well as their unique flavors, but such complex thoughts were beyond her at this point.

This was nothing like the Slutty Sun Celebration where Luna had been in full control. Those little ones had been polite and obedient, letting Luna take the lead and please them at her own leisure. This rabble had given in to mob mentality, forgoing all sense of civility in favor of clambering to use their princess to get themselves off. Luna, however, was still a princess, and therefore not content to simply be a fuck doll. Her magical aura never wavered, holding foals in place, helping others reach their destinations, and even teasing their little bottoms just to add that extra bit of encouragement. When some went limp from over exertion, Luna deposited them alongside Rising while maintaining her focus on those left.

The Princess of the Night had lost track of how many orgasms her beloved foals had given her. The gaps between each had perpetually shrunk to the point that they were coming almost continuously. Fortunately, she held back from turning completely rabid when she noticed that her filly sandwich was starting to get a little dry. Indeed, more and more of the foals had tuckered themselves out and simply had no strength left. Some, like Rising, had gotten their second wind, but they were a distinct minority amidst the sizable collection of exhausted foals.

Deciding that her darling concubines had done enough, Luna finished with one last minor orgasm to coat the face of the last foal to eat her out. She sat up and surveyed the damage. Foals snored and moaned their exhaustion. Some dutiful dears were even trying to leave the resting pile to return to her, using strength they clearly didn’t have. The carpet more than a meter around the princess had been utterly soaked in a gumbo of sex juices. Luna laughed to herself, wondering if she should deactivate the automatic cleaning spell and simply leave the mess, but she thought better of it. Foals so young needed rest between orgies. Leaving behind such a pungent smell to constantly taunt them ran the risk of the poor dears tuckering themselves out before she even had a chance to play with them later.

Embracing her role as the foals’ owner and legal guardian, she summoned forth a collection of pillows and arranged them all around her. Then came the foals, whom she rested atop the oversized pillows. What few foals were still fighting for consciousness surrendered to the warmth of her body, nodding off even before she could lay the blankets down. She rested her head alongside her little ones, treasuring their warmth and love more than they could know.

Yet despite relaxation and contentedness coursing through Luna’s being, she did not simply nod off to dream land. Rather, she consciously made the transition to the dream realm, a void characterized by a soft blue space and a seemingly infinite collection of doors. Luna’s astral self beamed in exuberance as her energy rekindled. In this place, she was not limited by physical stamina. Here, in the accelerated time of dreams, she was free to explore, protect, and insert herself at her own leisure. As the guardian of dreams, she had a duty to ensure that all of her subjects rested easy under her erotic guidance.

Chapter 26: Swarm of the Century

View Online

Fluttershy was humming a gentle tune as she and some of her animals picked flowers in the meadow. She was a little anxious, given that these flowers were being picked specifically for Princess Molestia and Lunaughty’s upcoming visit tomorrow.

Yellow quiet felt a tug on her tail and turned around. “Oh, hello there little lady,” she warmly greeted the squirrel. Her smile held as she lowered her head to see what her little friend had to offer. “Aww. That’s a lovely dandelion, but I’m afraid that won’t work.”

“Confused squirrel noises.”

“I know dandelions are yummy, but they’re a little tricky to store,” Fluttershy explained, hoping to let the squirrel down gently. “The seeds tend to fall off when you lay them down. And while ponies like me can just pick them up, that seems a little rude to expect from a princess, don’t you think? Twilight said everything has to be display perfect.”

“Accepting squirrel noises.”

“But you’ve been doing so much to help, I think you’ve earned a little treat.” Carefully the larger equine pushed the little rodent onto her back. The squirrel offered no resistance and spread her little arms and legs out wide, knowing what Fluttershy had in mind. One could only spend so much time around yummy food before being accosted by the munchies, and Fluttershy intended to take her fill.

Fluttershy dove in, burying her nose in the little critter’s muff. She was pleased to hear the squirrel’s happy chirps, but kept her focus on the flavor of the rodent’s tiny honeypot. The critter’s juices were a little salty, like nuts, which Fluttershy found to be a refreshing treat. With the expertise of a surgeon, the pegasus’ tongue carefully probed into her little friend’s opening and began to stir her up. The squirrel cried out and tried thrashing in ecstasy, but Fluttershy’s mouth held her in place. It was easy for the caretaker to coax her little friend to orgasm, having had considerable past experience with such things. When it was over, Fluttershy swallowed the droplets of lady squirrel jizz and licked her partner clean before resuming her task.

With her regular chores either done or being handled by her animals, Fluttershy had planned on spending the remainder of her day like this. For every so many flowers that her animal friends brought her, she’d reward them with her mouth. Despite the importance of her task, she honestly couldn’t imagine a better way to spend her leisure time. There weren’t any loud noises to frighten her, nor strange ponies making demands outside of her admittedly narrow comfort zone. There was only the bliss of nature for as far as the eye could see, the chittering of her beloved critters as far as her ears could reach, the rich aroma of flowers mixed with the more subtle scents of animal pheromones, and a lingering aftertaste. Yes. Truly this was the best life had to offer.

Then came the unfamiliar squeaking.

Being a zoology expert, Fluttershy prided herself on being able to recognize, approach, and tame almost every animal in the books, even some of the more exotic ones. So, from her perspective, when she heard an animal sound that she didn’t recognize, it seemed perfectly reasonable that she would jump and hide behind the nearest rock. After all, not every creature was as easy to deal with as an enraged manticore with a thorn in its paw.

A couple of the dogs she’d taken along heard her cry and came to investigate. One stuck close while the other sniffed around. Its ears perked when it found something suspicious and pointed behind a small rock.

Feeling a little less scared at meeting such a small stranger, Fluttershy poked her head out and approached cautiously. “Hello. Who’s there?”

Four insectoid legs poked out from behind the rock. They pulled up a spherical blue bug with big green eyes and dragonfly-like wings. It made a sound that Fluttershy interpreted as a friendly greeting.

Fluttershy was elated. She’d never seen anything like this before. However, small critters like these tended to be easily startled, so she kept her head and volume low. She also signaled the dogs to get back. “I’ve never seen something like you before. What’s your name?”

The bug ball gave no answer, but flew around to where Fluttershy had kept a basket of apples for her lunch. It sniffed and its stomach growled.

“Oh, are you hungry?” Eating plants is usually a good sign, she thought to herself. Already she was channeling her inner Twilight, compiling details in preparation to publish a study on this discovery. She took rough estimates of its probable mass, wing size, and made a few guesses about its innards. The creature’s face took up almost 40% of its body, leaving little room for other organs. The caretaker had a small spike of panic when she failed to spot any sexual organs. If things got heated, how was she supposed to soothe the poor dear if she couldn’t bring it to orgasm?

Then the bug ball turned up its nose in disgust at the apples.

“Oh, well I guess that was a little much.” Fluttershy then pulled one of the smaller apples from the basket and smashed it to paste with her hoof. “There. That should be easier to-hey! Where are you going?”

The bug ball had completely ignored her efforts to feed it and had turned its attention to one of the dogs. Fluttershy gave her pet collie the signal to sit and behave. The bitch did, but the collie still sniffed curiously at the strange creature. The bug ball explored around the collie’s head, and then migrated down her side, eyes seeming to search for something.

Fluttershy watched in curious awe. She sang softly for the collie to keep her calm, but never tore her eyes away from the creature. It wasn’t attempting to bite the collie, which was good. And it wasn’t eating the animal’s fur either. Could it be searching for ticks or other parasites? Poor thing was unlikely to find any, as this collie had been bathed just recently. Then the bug ball stopped at the bitch’s butt. It made excited sounds that Fluttershy interpreted as ‘I found it!’

“You find something you like?” Fluttershy approached and tried to see what made the bug ball so happy to see it. “Hmm. I’m not sure what’s going on,” she said as she scratched the collie behind the ears. “Do you have a butt fetish or something?”

The bug ball chirped.

“Well, now I’m a little insulted you didn’t come to me, first,” Fluttershy said in good humor. She even turned to the side to present her rump. Her rear had a respectable bounce when she shook it, which mesmerized the critter. “See. Not to brag, but my rump is a lot more-eep!”

In the blink of an eye, the bug ball had zipped from the collie to Fluttershy’s rear. Instantly she felt a bulbous pressure against her tender folds. The mare relaxed almost as soon as she felt the sensation, having learned long ago that once one of her animals got started, it was best to let them finish, and maybe scold after the fact. However, rather than seeking to penetrate, the bug ball began nibbling with its tiny mouth at her outer lips.

Sparks shot through yellow quiet’s body. Her legs wobbled and it was a struggle just to keep standing. Each bite seemed to apply just the perfect amount of force to provoke sensation without causing pain. The creature, seemingly encouraged by her moans, explored this avenue. It rotated its body around Fluttershy’s vulva, adding a pleasant tingle of friction on top of its expert nibbling.

No one had ever eaten her out like this before. Most of those who tried were ponies and her larger pets, but they were usually too rough. It was like they were racing against an imaginary clock to get her to squirt as quickly as possible, which was usually a prelude for penetration. And when her smaller creatures made the attempt, well, she appreciated the thought. Either their mouths and teeth just weren’t made for this sort of thing, or they lacked the skill and the motive to learn. This critter was tending to her pink fleshy insides like, well, she would. The bug ball was eager without being forceful, exploring as deep as its little body could manage for every sensitive spot it could. Even the way its buzzing wings tickled her butt cheeks felt nice.

Fluttershy’s tongue had fallen from her lips and she was panting like a dog. She wasn’t the only one. The collie had been mounted by the other dog, no doubt having been turned on by what was happening to their mommy. They weren’t the only ones, as every animal that had been dutifully picking roses had stopped to either watch or hump one another. Fluttershy had to fight against touching herself for fear of disturbing the creature’s good work. Instead, she vocalized her gratitude with cries of ecstasy, moaning prayers to Molestia for giving her this wonderful gift.

Fluttershy’s front legs gave out as her orgasm rocketed through her. Her face was flushed and her body felt like it was on fire. She managed to keep her butt held high so as not to jostle the creature from its work. However, in her sex addled delirium, she didn’t fully register that the creature had stopped. The pressure of its presence was still there, but Fluttershy had difficulty processing anything beyond the sweet release of her orgasm.

Once her climax had calmed, the creature pulled itself free with a wet pop. It fluttered in front of the panting pegasus, licked its lips appreciatively, and gave a chirp.

Fluttershy gave a silly grin. “You’re most welcome, little friend.” As strength returned to her legs, she pushed herself up and gave her rump a quick clench to squeeze out all of her sex juices, only to find that there were none. Curious, she reached back and pressed her hoof into her snatch, finding it relatively clean. Then the creature belched. “Oh my, well aren’t you the mannered one.” Gushing, she tenderly rubbed under what may have been the bug ball’s chin. It cooed adorably. “You’re such a cute little guy. It’s rare that ponies give the courtesy of cleaning up after themselves, but I guess that just makes you extra special.”

The bug ball chirped in agreement and flew into Fluttershy’s mane, making a pseudo nest and falling to sleep almost instantly. Fluttershy felt her heart stop from the cuteness of it all, but the sounds of her other pets kept her grounded. “Alright, everypony. I think we’ve got enough flowers for the Princesses. You all carry them home. I’m going to show this cutie to Twilight.” She then added under her breath, “And see about publishing my discovery.”

***

Meanwhile, at the Treebrary, Twilight had gotten her knickers in a twist. “Hurry up, you two,” she whined. “This place isn’t going to clean itself up!”

“It didn’t mess itself up, either,” Trixie grumbled as she picked up all the loose sheets of paper scattered around the floor.

Twilight had woken up in the middle of the night and decided to do some experimenting. However, given that she was technically sleepwalking at the time, she had no memory of what she was doing. The notes written were even more illegible than usual, but she still demanded they all be filed as neatly as possible so that they could be reviewed later.

“Hey. Don’t steal my line,” Spike countered, earning a raspberry from the blue mare.

“Enough with the chitchat. Princesses Molestia and Lunaughty will be here tomorrow!”

“Trixie was under the impression that this was just going to be a casual visit.”

“There’s nothing casual about a visit from royalty,” Twilight snapped. “We need to prepare tea and snacks. That means bringing out the good tea set. There’ll be guards, so we’ll also have to set up a space big enough for them all. On top of all of that, both princesses will expect this place to be spotless, but you’ve barely made a dent in the clutter!”

“Perhaps there wouldn’t be such a clutter if we, for example,” Trixie rolled her hoof in consideration, “chain you to the bed tonight so this doesn’t happen again.”

“Tried it,” Spike added from the kitchen. “Being restrained while she sleeps just makes her want to move more, so she magics herself free.”

“Then use a horn ri-” Trixie stopped herself from saying something very ignorant and rude. Unicorns, even those without strong magic, felt immeasurably uncomfortable when wearing horn rings for a prolonged period of time. It was simply unnatural to not have complete access to all of your magic at all times. Trixie tried imagining sleeping with such a handicap and shuddered with revulsion. “Then maybe put a bell around her neck or something.”

“There’s no time for fooling around with such drabble. Ugh! You know what, since I’m such a distraction for you two, I think I’ll go and check on everypony else’s preparations. You two stay here and get to cleaning.” Twilight then left before the others could vocalize their protests.

The trip down main street was most delightful. The trees were decorated with banners, bells, and all manner of flowers. Things looked fancier than even the Slutty Sun Celebration, as this time the whole town had taken part to some degree. Even now, ponies were straightening up the last of the decorations, raking the leaves, watering flowers, fucking at designated points to ensure an ideal saturation of arousing aromas, and preparing the welcome sign.

Twilight stopped dead in her tracks when she saw the horrendous thing. Her stomach was doing backflips as she stared at the literary equivalent of a train crash. “What the hell is this?” she demanded irately of the mares setting up the sign. “‘Welcome Princess Molest’? Who the hell is Molest? And where the hell is the rest?”

“Well we couldn’t fit it all in,” answered a mare with carrots for a cutie mark.

Twilight groaned and planted her hoof firmly against her face. “I wish I could say she’s tired of that joke, but she isn’t.” She could almost hear the mad mare’s boastful belly laughs should she witness such a fuck up. Naturally, it would be followed by the moans of these mares as they got fucked up as punishment, but that was beside the point.

“What joke?”

“Never mind. Take it down and try again. But this time, use both names! Remember that Lunaughty just got back from a thousand-year tantrum for not feeling appreciated, and I’ll be damned if she has a relapse over something this stupid. Also, and I can’t believe this needs to be said, but don’t write in crayon for goddess’ sake!”

Fortunately, the banner issue seemed to be the only real problem Twilight could see. She stopped by Sugar Cube Corner to check the food situation. “Hey there, uh,” she struggled to remember the bakers’ names, “Cakes.” That was probably right. “How’s the banquet going?”

“C-close! So close!” moaned Pinkie. She was standing directly over a cake with her gut sucked in so as not to disturb the frosting. Beside her, the lanky yellow stallion was furiously beating her off.

“It’s coming along fine, dearie,” the short portly blue mare replied.

Pinkie gave a gasp of release. Like clockwork, the lanky stallion began rotating the cake on its plate. This ensured an even distribution of the pink mare’s special cream to add to the frosting. She sighed her relief, but kept her gut sucked in until the cake was moved to the safety of the table. “Phew!” She wiped the sweat from her brow. “This is harder than I expected.”

“You’re doing good, Pinkie,” encouraged the lanky stallion. “Just a few more cupcakes and you can stop for the day.”

“A few more?” Twilight asked. “How many has she frosted already?”

The lanky stallion gestured to the buffet table. It was packed to the brim with sweet pastries. “That’s everything that doesn’t need refrigerating. And thanks again for the work, Twilight. This is easily the third biggest order we’ve ever filled.”

Twilight barely heard him. She was too busy running the math for just how much Pinkie would need to ejaculate to coat all of these treats. “How were you able to do so much without diminishing results?”

“Oh, I ate a bunch of ‘em,” Pinkie answered plainly. “Refueled the tank and all.”

Twilight pondered this. Consuming pastries as described didn’t seem to violate the conservation of mass. However, converting food matter directly into cum was something she was reasonably certain pony bodies couldn’t do. She quickly summoned a quill and scroll to make a note of this for later. Most likely this phenomenon was related to the Elements.

“Twilight! Pinkie!” Fluttershy called in her signature whisper. Although she pranced in like an excited filly, she slid to a halt when she saw Twilight’s consternated expression. “Oh, I’m sorry. Am I interrupting?”

“Just the latest in my long list of discoveries related to the Elements of Debauchery,” Twilight answered proudly. “But I’m getting used to that.”

“Make yourself at home,” Pinkie invited as she proceeded to devour an entire cake in a single gulp. No doubt it had been one of those she’d frosted herself. “What’s going on, Fluttershy?”

Relieved to have permission, Fluttershy’s elation returned. “You won’t believe what I found at the edge of the Everfree Forest.” She gestured down to her mane, not noticing how Twilight was readying an offensive spell at the mention of where her discovery had come from. “Come on out, little guy. It’s okay,” she cooed in that special, maternal way of hers.

The blue bug ball poked its face free of her mane, spread its wings, and fluttered out. It was followed by two more bug balls colored yellow and brown.

“Three?” Fluttershy questioned.

“Well those things are… cute,” Twilight said, hoping she was using the word correctly. ‘Bugs’ and ‘cute’ didn’t seem like they went together, but she wasn’t about to kink shame. “What are they?”

“You don’t know?” Fluttershy asked and Twilight shook her head. “Oh, that’s wonderful. I mean, not to be mean or anything. It’s not wonderful that you don’t know, but it is. Rrr.” She took a breath. “I meant that if you don’t know, and I don’t know, then I might have just discovered an entirely new species!”

Twilight’s pupils went wide. “That is wonderful! It means now I won’t be the only pony in town with academic accomplishments past high school.”

“Um, I already have a doctorate in exotic zoology,” Fluttershy whisper argued. “But whatever.”

“Do you need any assistance in your research? I’d be happy to take one off your hooves to do some experimenting.”

“I figured you would,” agreed Fluttershy. “It would be lovely if we could both put our names on a paper and get published.”

“Glad we understand one another. But first of all, we should probably sign an agreement.” Again Twilight summoned a quill and parchment. Except this time the parchment wasn’t blank, but covered in full legal text pertaining to an agreement to share findings in research. “Sorry to spring this on you. It’s just that I’ve been burned by lab partners in the past, and I’d hate to have you burned too.” She decided not to add the part about the bad smell and hospital bills, as she was certain it wouldn’t come to that with the yellow mare.

“Oh, that’s fine,” Fluttershy allowed, not reading too deeply into Twilight’s words. She read the document, found nothing suspicious, and signed her name.

After doing the same, Twilight added, “Now that that’s all settled, I think you should tell me everything you’ve learned so far.”

“Well, other than standard anatomical observations, I believe that the blue one may have been domesticated at some point.”

“Reason?”

“He ate my pussy of his own accord,” Fluttershy praised with a rump wiggle. “Not only was he really good, and I mean really good,” she panted, “but he actually had manners enough to swallow all of my juices when I was done.”

Twilight nodded her agreement with Fluttershy’s reasoning. “That kind of behavior doesn’t seem natural, so you’re right that it was probably trained. What about the other two?”

“Well, I’m not sure. I let the blue one make a nest in my mane, but then these other two appeared out of nowhere. I suppose the little guy could have been pregnant, but he… it doesn’t seem any different from before.”

“Fascinating,” Twilight marveled as she studied the yellow one. “These creatures are truly something to behold.”

“Something is right,” Pinkie added scornfully. “Something like a pain in the ass!”

Fluttershy gasped in horror. “How could you not like them? They’re so cute, and after the blue one gave me such a good orgasm, too.”

“Oh sure, that’s how it starts,” Pinkie ranted irately. “One good orgasm here, and then two, then four. Before you know it, everypony’s cumming nonstop every hour of the day. They have to practically be drowning in parasprites before they even realize there’s a problem!”

“Parasprites?” asked Twilight. “You know what they are?”

“Obviously,” Pinkie retorted with a roll of her eyes. She turned and readied to march out the front door. “And now I’ve got to find a trombone.” However, before she could take a single step out the front door, a magical aura gripped her tail and dragged her back inside.

“Pinkie,” Twilight said slowly and calmly. “You know what a parasprite is?”

Pinkie groaned. “I literally just said that. Yes.”

Fluttershy deflated. “So much for getting published.”

“Why are they a pain in the ass?” Twilight demanded. “And where does the trombone come in?”

“How many times do I have to repeat myself?” complained Pinkie. “They’re a pain because they eat you out so much that it’s like you’re orgasming all the time.”

Twilight and Fluttershy shared a look. “And… how is that ba-oh!”

Twilight spun her head around to find that the yellow parasprite had lodged itself in her cooter. “Ooooh!” she moaned as the critter began its work.

“See. I told you they were good,” Fluttershy added, feeling vindicated.

“You weren’t kiddinnng.” Twilight shuddered. “That little mouth and *NNNGH* those feelers… I’m starting to see why the ursa and dragon liked shoving things up there.”

“Can I go now?” Pinkie asked, her tone dripping with aggravation and annoyance. “I’d repeat the part about drowning again, but you’re clearly not listening.”

Twilight released her magic and motioned for Pinkie to leave, too busy enjoying the parasprite’s tender ministrations to pay the pink one much mind.

***

At Carousel Boutique, Rarity was busy fitting Gilda into her bondage gear. Fashion horse was using her signature silk to bind the griffon’s wings to her side, as well as tie some special knots around her teats and buttocks to make them especially eye-catching.

“This is so lame,” Gilda whined. “Why do I have to do this, again?”

“Because, darling, Princess Molestia will be expecting a cock sleeve during her visit. I imagine it’s been ages since she’s had a griffon, so this will be a perfect treat.”

Gilda scowled, ruffling her feathers in a universal show of discomfort.

“Easy, big girl.” RD stroked a wing along the griffon’s neck, loving how her touch eased the big bird’s tension. The power to control another so completely never failed to arouse her. “I’ll be there the whole time.”

“Y-you will?”

“Of course. As if I’d miss the chance to watch my big birdy slut getting her just desserts from the princes of all ponies,” RD bragged. “Just think about it. Dozens of ponies gathered around Sugar Cube Corner, all striving for a peek at the princesses. They’ll see her chatting it up with Twilight and the rest of us; the hottest babes in the land just hanging out. But then, poking out from under the table, they’ll see something else.” She lowered her volume to a dramatic whisper. “Maybe a lion tale flipping around and leading to a big ol’ griffon butt as she gets her throat fucked raw by Molestia’s monster cock.”

Gilda shuddered as a tingle of anticipation shot up her spine.

“But personally, I’m hoping she puts that fine ass cunt of yours to work. That way all those ponies will be able to look at your face as your ass gets battered by the true size queen.” Gilda started to shiver, clearly overstimulated just imagining her impending fate. On cue, RD nuzzled under the griffon’s chin, once more exercising her dominance by calming her with only a touch.

“I’ll be standing right there, watching the whole time.” Strange as it was, RD’s words sounded solemn as she made her vow. Gilda knew that these were the sort of words that her beloved would hold true. “I’ll get off on you being used as a toy. That way, if things get too much, you can just tap out and I’ll sit down and block everypony’s view. You can rest your head on my awesome teats, or, if you’re up for it, show how glad you are that I’m giving you this awesome opportunity.”

Gilda was breathing heavily through her nose, eyes wide and staring transfixed at the speedster. RD was using her like property, a toy to be loaned out in exchange for favors. It was humiliating, unthinkable for any prideful griffon to submit to something for the amusement of ponies; and strangers to boot. And yet, as the image took shape in her mind, Gilda could not deny the heat building in her loins. Adding the fact that her beloved speedster would not only be getting off on her humiliation, but would be there to save her if things got too intense, well… It was a good thing she’d clamped her beak shut. No need to ruin the mood by subjecting the ponies to the war crime that was her singing.

“Nnngh,” moaned Rarity. Her horn was lit and a glow was coming from her backside. “Sorry, darling. You were just so… vivid,” she said breathily.

“Not to mention,” RD continued, “we get to keep this getup after Molestia’s done with you. So it’s best you let Rarity build it to last.”

“Wow, Rarity,” Twilight awed, stepping into the main room of the boutique. “That outfit looks gorgeous. I know Molestia will love it.”

Gilda looked away, pretending that no one saw her blush.

“Thank you, Twilight. Glad to know there are still those with good taste in this town.”

Then came a chittering.

“What’s that sound, Twi?” RD asked.

Twilight stepped forward and motioned to her mane. The yellow bug ball popped out, followed by a pink and another blue one.

RD snickered. “Sorry Twi, but I think you need better shampoo. Looks like you’ve got magic lice.”

“Is that a thing?” Gilda asked, struggling against her bindings to back away. “Cuz I just showered last night.”

“It is not a thing,” Twilight countered. “Besides, such a question distracts from the rather disturbing fact that there was only one of these when I left Sugar Cube Corner. Where’d the other two come from?”

“Lice breed like roaches, Twi,” RD explained, still snickering. “I’m telling ya. Get a better shampoo.”

“Would you stop with such coarse language,” chided Rarity. “These darling little things shouldn’t be compared to anything as vulgar as lice.” With her noble retort delivered, fashion horse remembered something rather important and faced Twilight. “What are they, exactly?”

“Well, Pinkie called them parasprites. Though I can’t say I’ve ever heard the name before, I never was much of an entomologist. Even though these things don’t have six legs or any other insectoid features. Hmm. That might make them tricky to look up.”

“Parasprite?”

“You know something, Gilda?”

The griffon clicked her beak due to being unable to scratch at her chin. “I’m sure I’ve heard them before. Maybe it was one of my dad’s stories or something.”

“Can you remember anything?” Twilight asked. “Even the tiniest details might help.”

Gilda clicked her beak again. “I remember it was something bad. Like a whole town got all jacked up. Then… they threw a parade immediately after? I’m not sure.”

Twilight nodded. “Pinkie said something about getting a trombone, so there may be a connection. Hmm. The details seem to line up – sparse as they are – but you don’t really remember and Pinkie wasn’t exactly forthcoming on much more. I think I’ll put a pin in this investigation until after the princesses visit.”

“Oh, goodness!” exclaimed Rarity as one of the buggers began going to town on her rear.

“Oh crap! They’re spreading!” Alarmed, Gilda attempted to make a break for the door, only to trip over herself and fall flat on her face. “Uh, help?”

RD laughed good-naturedly and went to help her friend.

“Goodness, darling,” Rarity groaned out. “Do you mind if I hold onto this one? He seems to know what he’s doing, and I’m always open to new toys.”

“By all means. He… it certainly seems to like you. I don’t see any harm. Oh, but before I forget, how are things coming with Lunaughty’s foal seat?”

“Sp-splendid,” Rarity stuttered. “The dear was such a – OH – dear that we finished up early. He’ll be by to get dressed tomorrow.”

Fully satisfied that all relevant preparations had been complete, Twilight nodded and took her two parasprites back to the treebrary. Her mind on her many tasks ahead, she didn’t even notice Pinkie stomping off in a huff.

***

“Hey, Twilight,” Spike greeted. “How’s everything?”

“Simply splendid, Spike,” she said as she took in the room. “I see you two finally managed to get some work done. Everything looks clean enough to eat off of.”

“Please don’t ask us to prove that,” groaned Trixie. “By the way, what’s that in your mane?”

“These tw-three? Uh, these three creatures are called parasprites. Fluttershy found them near the Everfree. They like giving mares oral and seem to multiply unusually quickly through as yet unknown means.”

“Multiply quickly through unknown means?” Trixie deadpanned. “Because that sounds safe to carry around in your mane.”

“Also, is it just on mares, or do they like dick, too?”

“Good question.” Twilight reached for the yellow one and let it perch on her hoof. She then extended it down to Spike’s belly. “Let’s see.”

The parasprite took a few sniffs of the air and quickly zeroed in on its target. It opened its mouth wide and latched onto the little drake’s sheath.

“Aah!”

“Oh no. Did it bite you?”

“Uh, no,” Spike replied, holding his hands near the creature. “It just startled me a little. It’s… ooh, pretty good actually.” He gave a toothy grin and hummed in his throat. “I think this is the deepest deep throat I’ve ever given.” He posed heroically, which was only slightly hampered by his flushed cheeks. “It’s like I’m almost poking through the other end.”

“You brag, but the thing’s barely a tenth of your size,” Trixie pointed out. “No one’s going to be impressed about you being bigger than a literal insect.”

“I just said they weren’t insects,” Twilight reminded. “Although their proclivity for giving oral to both sexes holds some potential, I think we should lock these specimens up for the night. Gilda and Pinkie implied that they might not necessarily be safe.”

“Not safe?” demanded Trixie. “You let Spike put his dick in something you know for a fact isn’t safe?”

“I don’t know for a fact,” corrected Twilight. “That’s why I had to test it. Besides, they’ve been very gentle with all the mares they’ve eaten out so far.” Then, as Spike was ejaculating into the creature, proving it to be safe, Twilight remembered something important. She turned bodily to face Trixie. “Speaking of which, I don’t suppose you’ve ever heard of these things before?”

Trixie smiled, appreciative that her opinion was being considered. “In Trixie’s travels, she has heard the name come up a few times. If Trixie recalls, it was in the context of something that happened long ago, well before any current generations. Trixie got the impression that these were undesirable things, like pests or other vermin, but never bothered to press for details.”

Twilight nodded. “That lines up with what I’ve heard so far. The consensus is that they’re somehow bad, but I still can’t figure out how. I mean, look at them.” She motioned to the three fluttering buggers. “They look like they could be thrown out by a stiff breeze. But I suppose it would be prudent to lock them up for the night.” With that, she summoned a cage around the parasprites. The space between the bars was thin enough that it was impossible for them to squeeze through, but there was still enough room for them to fly freely. Not knowing what they ate, she simply added a water bottle to the side and hoped they wouldn’t starve before morning.

Finally, content that all was well, Twilight climbed into bed. She wrapped her forelegs around Trixie, hot-dogging the mare’s scrawny butt in thanks for her contribution to her research. Spike didn’t mind. He was looking forward to a more peaceful rest at the foot of the bed. Even Trixie offered no protest as she settled into position, the throbbing piece of mare meat wedging itself between her cheeks.

Author's Notes:

While initially reluctant, I was glad that the creative juices started flowing once I reimagined the nature of the little buggers to fit this new world. It’s a lot of fun taking these alternate characters through the same scenes of the episode, but that’s probably the core appeal of a lot of fanfiction. It’s also tricky trying to rework these characters to be more self-aware in some ways, but less so in others. Red flags are raised early as Pinkie tries explaining things more elaborately than in the show, but a more thick headed Twilight refuses to listen on the grounds that these warnings are coming from Pinkie. Let’s see how this comes back to bite them the next time.

Thanks to my Subscribers
Tier 1: None at this time
Tier 2: Jake Nelson and Magetsu88
Tier 3: Drake565 and Da Ian

Chapter 27: Swarm of the Century 2

View Online

The next morning…

“Aaaah!” The shrill cry rang throughout the treebrary.

Twilight woke up with a start and took stock of her surroundings. First of all, based on the light coming through the curtains, it was around six in the morning. Second, her cuddle aid was missing. Second and a half, that scream sounded an awful lot like Trixie. And thirdly, there were one, two, three… forty plus parasprites all over the place. “What the flying fuck!”

“Hmm. Wha?” asked a very groggy Spike as he sat up. “What’s going-Ah! I’m blind!”

“You’re not blind, Spike. You’ve just got parasprites in your eyes.”

“That’s not much better,” he said as he removed the buggers and took in the state of the treebrary. “What’s going on?”

“How are there so many parasprites,” Twilight asked. “And how did they get out?”

“Uh, Twi.” Spike pointed down to the table where the cage had been left. The tiny metal bars had been peeled back like a blooming flower. “Looks like they broke out.”

“But how are there-”

“Haaalp!”

“Trixie!” Spike and Twilight said together. Both bolted down the stairs to where they’d heard the shouting. Spike slammed the door to the kitchen open and the pair took in the state of things. It looked like another hundred parasprites had perched along every available surface, but mostly they were swarming over the blue unicorn on the floor. Several of the buggers had lodged themselves up her pussy and were going to town while the others seemed to be impatiently waiting their turn. Trixie tried to move; whether to thrash in ecstasy or shake her assailants loose was unclear. It didn’t matter either way, as the mare could barely summon the strength to lift her own limbs.

“H-help,” she rasped weakly.

Thinking quick and remembering her comment from last night, Twilight conjured a small force of wind in the confined space. It wasn’t enough to dislodge any of the hanging cooking utensils, but it did send the parasprites flying. Then, grabbing Spike’s tail in her teeth and pressing a hoof to Trixie’s side, she winked out of existence, leaving the buggers confused as to where their food dispenser had gone.

A flash of light came from beneath the bathroom door as the three roommates reappeared.

“Th-thanks,” Trixie struggled to say.

“Trixie. Trixie.” Twilight’s volume rose in alarm as she carefully examined the blue mare. “Are you hurt? Did they poison you? Is anything numb?”

Trixie grinned like an absolute fool. “Trixie can’t feel anything from the waist down.” She laughed like a fool, too.

Twilight was in no mood. On top of her morning routine being ruined, her slave was now refusing to cooperate to utterly unacceptable degree. Using her magic, purple smart dropped the showmare in the tub and turned on a cold shower.

“Gah! Up, up! I’m up!” Trixie insisted, strength returning as she clambered out of the tub. “Urgh.”

“Welcome back to the land of the sober,” Twilight deadpanned and shut off the water.

“Good to be back,” Trixie panted from her spot on the floor. “Thank you for that.” The words escaped before she could fully process what had been said.

Twilight blinked, momentarily taken aback. Trixie had just thanked her, sincerely, almost reflexively, and without putting up any discernable fuss. However, there were more pressing issues at the moment, so she’d have to explore this development later. “What just happened? Tell me everything you can.”

Trixie nodded. But instead of answering right away, she turned around and planted her face into the tub. The drain was plugged and the water was starting to pool, granting her the perfect chance to hydrate. Twilight, not knowing how long the showmare had been in such a state, let her drink her fill.

“T-Trixie never saw it coming,” she began. “You had moved, so Trixie decided she’d come downstairs for a little midnight snack. She saw the para-whatevers in their cage, but there were ten of them. Trixie ignored them at first, even though they seemed to get all excited at seeing her, and went to the kitchen instead. As she was making a sandwich, there was a crash. Trixie, the brave and… ugh.” She pressed a hoof against her temple. “My head,” she whined.

“From three to ten,” Twilight repeated what seemed like the important parts. “When was this?”

“Ugh, about… three or four in the morning? Anyway, Trixie pushed the door open and they all just swarmed her. Trixie tried fighting back, but, uh, it didn’t seem so bad at first,” she admitted guiltily. “They just wanted to show Trixie her due adoration, so she let them.” Her slight smile faded into an expression of horror. “But they just… wouldn’t… stop. Minutes turned into hours. Every time one of the things would get its fill, it’d be replaced by another, and another, and a-fucking-nother. Honestly, it was a miracle Trixie managed to call out to you like she did.”

Then came another crash from the treebrary.

“That can’t be good,” observed Spike with wisdom beyond his years.

“Don’t open that door!” Trixie begged, clearly shaken from her ordeal.

Twilight nodded and instead cast a one-way transparency spell on the door. Then she beheld the terror of how right Spike was. Parasprites might look weak, and a strong enough wind could certainly shake them up, but a single one of the little guys was apparently strong enough to carry a whole book. And that’s what they were doing. They were carrying books, scrolls, and rags. For no discernable reason, some had grouped together to carry larger objects like chairs. One set was even trying to pull the curtains off the wall.

“The library!” Spike bemoaned. “All that work!”

“Worse. The Princesses will be here in just a few hours!” Twilight said, adding to the panic. “We’ve got to round these things up so they won’t do any more damage.”

“Can Trixie abstain?” the blue mare asked on shaky legs. “She can still barely stand. She’s, ugh, I don’t know what good I can do.”

“Twi,” Spike spoke up. “Before you do anything crazy, we should probably stop and, uh, make a list.” He knew that she would ask for this eventually. However, by suggesting so now, Twilight was more likely to think calmly and form a rational plan instead of sputtering helplessly for who knows how long.

“A list? Yes. That’s perfect, Spike.” She conjured up a quill and parchment in the drake’s hands. “We’ll compile everything we know so we’ll be better prepared to deal with this infestation.”

Spike nodded, glad that Twilight had been saved from her own chaotic mind. “Okay. Let’s start from the beginning.”

“Beginning. Right. Well, Fluttershy said she found the first one near the Everfree. She gave one to me for study and I gave one to Rarity because she wanted to use it. So that makes at least three infestation sites.”

“Add to that they multiply with sex,” Trixie added tiredly.

“Uh, I think that’s kind of universal,” Spike replied obliviously.

“No! Trixie means they feed on sex. I saw it. One that had been gobbling away at Trixie’s cunt suddenly flew off and then spat out a lump. That lump grew wings and started fluttering with the rest.”

“Mitosis.” The way Twilight said the word, you’d think it had killed her family. “These things are not only asexual, but they reproduce in a manner similar to mitosis, multiplying whenever they consume enough nutrients. In this case: sex juices.” Twilight dipped her head low. “Pinkie was right.”

“About what?”

“She predicted this almost exactly. She said it would start with a few good orgasms, and then, before ponies even realized what was happening, we’d be drowning in parasprites.” She gestured through the see-through door. “That’s as fitting a word as any.”

“Did Pinkie say anything else?”

Twilight’s ears perked. “Yes. Yes, she did. She said she needed a trombone!”

“What, pray tell, is that going to accomplish?” asked the groggy and irate Trixie.

“No idea!” Twilight declared. “But that’s literally our only lead. We’ve got to find Pinkie Pie and hope she can actually talk some sense for a change.”

“Ahm. Yes. Good,” Spike said as he nodded. “There’s just one teeny, tiny flaw in your plan.”

“And what’s that?”

Spike pointed down to his morning wood. “I just now noticed this place reeks of sex; way more than what went on with Trixie.” Then he pointed to Twilight’s erection, and then out the door. The parasprites had abandoned their aimless mayhem in favor of gathering around the door like a mob of rabid fangirls. “We’re all aroused, and I’m pretty sure they can smell it. How do you plan on getting out of here without being mobbed?”

Twilight swallowed the lump in her throat. “That… is an excellent question.”

***

As the denizens of the treebrary were formulating a strategy, the rest of Ponyville was dealing with the sudden invasion in their own ways. Rarity, after hours of diligent work, had managed to round up every one of the greedy, overly demanding vermin into several satchels. She wasn’t sure what she planned to do with them, though. It’s not like there were any volcanoes around here.

“Hey, Rarity,” greeted Pinkie. “How’s it hanging?”

“Dreadful. I never thought I’d ever be upset to wake up to a morning blowjob to greet the day, but it happened. I found these,” she jostled her satchels, “little ruffians all clamoring for access to both my marehoods. I swear there was just one for starters, but now there’s a small army.”

“Psh, tell me about it. Well, don’t worry. All your troubles will soon pass. For you see, Apple Jack just leant me,” the pink mare paused to fish around in her mane, “a harmonica!” She played it quite well. “Isn’t that great?”

Rarity rolled her eyes with heavy intensity. “Sorry, Pinkie. But as you can see, I’m a little busy right now.”

“And I’m not?” Pinkie countered. “Do you know how many more instruments I have to find? A lot! But don’t worry. If we split the list between us, we might just make it in time.”

“Please, Pinkie. I don’t have time for a silly scavenger hunt,” Rarity said dismissively as she strode past the pink mare. “I’ve got a real problem to deal with.”

“You’ve got a real problem, alright,” agreed Pinkie in a tone of challenge. “And a banjo is the only answer.” And she ran off, disappearing behind a building.

“Banjo,” Rarity scoffed. “Ugh, earth ponies.”

“Rarity!”

Rarity’s ears swiveled until she saw a purple mare heading straight for her. “Oh goodness, Twilight. I’m glad to see you. These, ugh, creatures are out of control.”

“I’m aware, but I don’t think it’s safe for you to be walking around with them.” Twilight gestured to Rarity’s satchels.

“Fear not, darling. I rounded them all up and they’re perfectly secure.”

“You sure? Because I kept three in a cage last night. They multiplied until their sheer mass broke them free. Right now, the safest course is to keep them indoors where they cant-”

*POP*

*POW*

*WHIZZ*

That was the sound of the satchels exploding and an army of parasprites going free. Some scattered in random directions, but most swarmed around the mares.

“-escape.”

“Ah! Fiends! Keep them away.”

“No worries. I’ve got this.” Twilight lit her horn and aimed the spell. Instead of using any kind of offensive magic against the horde’s limitless numbers, she’d reasoned that a defensive measure was their best course. That was why she blasted Rarity.

Rarity was waving her hooves franticly to bat the disgusting things away. She got in a few good hits, sending a few tumbling to the ground, but most were too fast. In fact, the only reason she managed to hit any was because they were so crowded that they couldn’t maneuver. However, as seconds turned into a minute, Rarity was relieved to find that they weren’t swarming her nearly as much as they had been. “Wh-what did you do?”

“I gave you armor.”

Perplexed, Rarity followed to where Twilight had pointed, and nearly emptied her stomach in revulsion. “What. Is. That?” Although she feared she already knew.

“An armored pelvic protector. It’s made of the same metal used by royal guards and should protect you from any and all unwanted sexual advances. In other words: a chastity belt.”

“I was afraid you were going to say that,” Rarity admitted, holding back her nausea. Not only was the item offensive on principle, but it was also tacky. “Ugh. The very idea that I would be wearing one of these. It’s just… There are no words.” Her whimper was most pathetic.

“There’s no choice,” Twilight insisted. “These things feed on sex juices to multiply, so we need to cut them off at the source.”

“Could you have at least made them a little less… crass?” Rarity asked as she eyed the brass metallic trousers. “If I have to wear something so horrid, I should at least look fashionable. Also, is this thing going to chafe?”

“No time for that. Have you seen Pinkie? She seems to know the most about what’s going on.”

“You just missed her. She was saying something about needing a banjo.” Rarity made another disgusted sound. “And I’m not sure I like the feeling of being in a disaster when Pinkie is the expert.”

“Beggars can’t be choosers. Trixie’s been sexed to exhaustion and I left Spike to maintain order and see if I’ve got any books on these things.” Twilight worriedly looked at the parasprites fluttering about. Most had given up on breaching Rarity’s armored box and were now heading off in random directions, no doubt to terrorize the unsuspecting town.

“They feed on sex juices, you say?” Rarity asked. “In that case, I suppose I ought to head out and warn ponies to – and I can’t believe I’m saying this – cover themselves up.” She shuddered. The idea of covering one’s privates in order to discourage sexual interest ran antithetical to everything she’d believed was good and right about the world. “This is so wrong.”

“Good idea. Spread the word to as many ponies as possible. Get in touch with Mayor Mare to see if she can rally ponies to some more organized defense. I’ll go to Fluttershy to at least make sure quarantine is kept there. If you find Pinkie, try to listen and figure out what she wants. I know it might sound silly, but-”

“Banjo, Twilight,” deadpanned Rarity. “She wants… a banjo.”

Twilight pursed her lips. “Fair enough. Even so, at least listen and try to figure out what she’s getting at. We really don’t have any other options.” And they split.

Running through town, Twilight was both horrified and impressed by how quickly the parasprites had spread. Could all of these have been from Rarity, or had some broken free from the Treebrary in the night? She might never know. What she did know was that ponies were already falling victim to the swarm. Mares, stallions, fillies, and colts littered the streets. They wore nothing but goofy grins as the parasprites ate them out or sucked them off. Twilight even saw a few suckling at a mare’s teats, making her wonder if breast milk counted as a sex juice, or if they were working in coordination to get the mare off to feed those eating at her cooch. Neither prospect sounded very good.

Alas, Twilight couldn’t afford to stop and help any of the victims. She only had so much magic and needed to save it to deal with the problem and not just the symptoms. Hopefully, the parasprites would move on once the well went dry, so to speak. In the meantime, she did set up a sound amplifier around herself, blaring a warning on repeat. “This is Twilight Sparkle telling all ponies to stay indoors. The swarm feeds on sex juices until you can’t move. Cover your privates so they can’t feed.” She could only hope that there weren’t too many ponies stupid enough to think that the word of Twilight Sparkle wasn’t something to be taken seriously.

“What the hell is going on?” RD demanded. She and Gilda flew alongside Twilight as she ran. “How’d there-” She paused and listened to Twilight’s looping broadcast. “Well, that sucks donkey balls.”

“Gilda. Please tell me this is ringing some bells,” purple smart plead.

The griffon just shrugged helplessly. “Sorry, Twi. I ain’t got nothing. Wish I did, though.” With her deadly eagle talon, she swatted at a clutch of the things swarming around her face. They fell to the ground, mangled and bloody. “These things are hella annoying.”

“Well, take these in the meantime.” Twi blasted chastity belts onto the flying pair. “And I’m not in the mood for any bitching. This armor is our only defense and you two might actually be able to help.”

“Uh oh.”

Twilight looked up at RD in horror. “Uh oh? What do you mean ‘uh oh’?”

“That!” RD pointed ahead to Fluttershy’s cottage. It was barely visible through the thick haze of… of…

“Oh shit!” Fearing the worst, Twilight booked it towards the cottage. As she neared, what she saw could only be described as a war zone.

Every animal in yellow quiet’s care had broken free, squeaking, squawking, and growling in a mad frenzy. But rather than scattering in a panic, as most animals would, these beasties actually stood their ground. The dogs and other larger animals had rallied around Harry the bear, swatting and chomping at the swarming menace. Each fierce swipe of their paws would ground between three and twenty parasprites at once, but the monsters were persistent. Thankfully, the ground was swarming with snakes and other small predators that eagerly ate up the things before they could rise again. Even Angel Bunny had proudly taken up a commanding role, directing the smallest and cutest of the critters to stomp and scratch at whatever the predators missed. Lastly were the birds, flying high overhead and diving at every parasprite that attempted to flee the scene.

It was a harrowing, inspiring sight. Twilight thought back to tales of ancient battles and the brave ponies who held the line. These creatures had been fighting for who knows how long, but their lack of sapience made their deeds no less brave. Briefly, the purple mare wondered if this day would live on as legend among their kind. If future generations would sing of this great battle as numerous species put aside their differences to stand up for a common goal: presumably protecting Fluttershy’s sweet pussy.

However, as the ponies neared, their hearts sank when the terrible truth was made clear. The animals were losing. The birds were too few and too small to maintain a proper quarantine. The parasprites seemed to have no concept of self-preservation, enabling them to pursue their targets without fear. While Angel and Harry made their stand near the front door, the rest of the grounds were littered with the fallen. Animals that were either careless or unlucky had fallen prey to the parasprites’ enthusiastic ministrations. And with every friend that fell, the parasprites would attain the means to reinforce their numbers. The battle… was hopeless.

“Don’t stop!”

Twilight’s ears perked at the familiar voice. It sounded like a whisper, yet she could hear it as clear as any shout.

Fluttershy poked her head out from Harry’s back with a look of embittered defiance upon her face. Like sharks smelling blood in the water, a large segment of the swarm clumped together and dove down. Animal cum was all well and good, but it went without saying that the honey of the sweetest, most adorable mare in the land was the true prize. However, the moment the clump was near enough, Fluttershy turned the stare upon them.

Her other friends didn’t really see it, though. All they saw was the clump of pests faltering mid-dive. It was like they’d all gone petrified with fear, leaving them helpless before the defending animals. It was a great victory to be sure, but the swarm only continued to grow.

“Fluttershy!” Twilight called.

“Get back, girls,” warned yellow quiet in a panic. “I don’t know how long we can hold out.”

“Maybe I can help.” Twilight lit her horn and blasted not only at Fluttershy, but all of the larger animals. It was both tricky and draining to size every chastity belt to fit so many body types at once, but these animals were doing something that was at least semi-effective, and Twilight wanted them to keep doing it for as long as possible.

“Oh dear,” Fluttershy gasped in surprise. Then the animals began to falter, stunned and agitated at the imposition of clothing. “No. Don’t stop, babies! Just ignore the clumpy stuff and keep fighting.”

The animals headed her words and continued their defense.

Twilight ran up to the yellow mare, not caring that she had to push past the dogs to do so. “What’s going on here, Fluttershy? I thought you of all ponies would be able to handle these things.”

“Sorry Twilight.” She turned her stare on another group attempting a bombing run. “We’ve been fighting all morning. I tried nicely to get them to listen, so now it’s time they feel mommy’s belt.” Her words were spoken with such deadly venom that the new arrivals got the worst of shivers.

“I thought you said she was supposed to be the nice one,” Gilda said to no one in particular.

“I’m nice to animals,” Fluttershy countered, baring her teeth. “But these vermin are no better than the ticks I drown with regular bathing.”

Gilda blinked, her feathers in full pomf. “Why is that so hot?”

“There’s no time to question Fluttershy’s sex appeal,” Twilight announced. “If we can’t get these things under control before the princesses arrive, it’ll be a total disaster!”

“Too late,” Gilda informed as she took another swipe at the little buggers. Emboldened and aroused by the so-called meek pony’s display, she bravely joined the fray alongside the other combatants.

“Atta girl!” RD crowed and flew up to join her sisters in arms.

“Well, sweet and innocent Fluttershy just turned into a bloodthirsty commander of her very own army,” Twilight thought aloud. “Didn’t see that coming.” She looked around in an effort to take it all in. Fluttershy’s forces were faltering. Spike was no doubt doing his best in the treebrary. Given the lack of access to sex organs, he could probably hold out for a while. However, the swarm Rarity had released was spreading unchecked, so the town was likely already doomed.

“Sugar cubes!”

Twilight turned to face the call and felt her heart flutter at the sight. “Apple Jack.” She ran up to embrace her fuck buddy, rubbing her cheek into the firm muscles of the earth mare’s neck for comfort. She stunk of sweat, probably from running here so fast. It was divine.

“What the hell’s goin’ on ‘round here?”

Twilight pulled away. “An infestation of-wait.” Her horn lit and committed an egregious sin, hiding away her beloved’s beautiful backside beneath the necessity of the chastity belt. “An infestation of flying vermin that feed on sex juices… wait.” She looked around, ears perked. “When did my broadcast turn off?”

AJ grabbed purple smart’s cheeks, just roughly enough to cause a modicum of pain, and forced their eyes to meet. “Focus Twi!”

She nodded. “Right. They feed on sex juices in order to multiply and…” She gestured impotently at the warzone. “Ponyville might be doomed.”

Now, AJ might have never had much of a formal education. She was no scholar, but that didn’t mean she wasn’t learned. She had street smarts and common sense under her belt; her itchy and far too tight belt that left no room for breathing. The hayseed mare prided herself on being level headed in an emergency, able to take action when most just ran away or stood around like a bunch of idjets. It was this state of mind, honed from years of dealing practically with practical problems, that AJ offered her analysis. “Well, shit!”

“I wish my brother were here.” Twilight stomped her hoof like a petulant foal. “With his shield spell, he could cordon-off all of Ponyville long enough for specialists to come in and exterminate the lot.”

“Twi, sugar. Why exactly can’t you do that? Yer the unicorniest unicorn Ah ever met!”

“This isn’t just any shield spell I can look up in a book. This is Shining Armor’s signature spell. He’s been perfecting it most of his life, finding ways to tweak it to boost power or add some new feature. Even if I tried a simpler version, I’m not well-practiced. I’d exhaust myself in under an hour, and then I wouldn’t have any magic left.”

“Well, double shit! Now what?”

“Pinkie! We have to find Pinkie Pie. She’s the one who identified these creatures as parasprites. Ever since then she’s been gathering instruments for some sort of plan.”

“Pinkie. Plan?” AJ asked, sounding like she didn’t believe her own words. “Ya realize how terrifyin’ that sounds, right?”

“I do, but what option do we have?”

“Well, we could try dustin’?”

“Dusting?”

“Yeah. Like how we dust crops.”

“That… isn’t such a bad idea,” Twilight admitted, the gears in her brain turning as she processed the logistics of the plan. “I’m assuming you’ve already got some fliers in mind for distribution. And probably a little extra in storage from your last purchase.”

“Sure do,” beamed AJ.

“You can show me where you usually buy and I’ll use a crown credit line to get all we need. From there we… Wait, no.”

“No? What d’ya mean, no? Dustin’s a good plan.”

“Yes, but the parasprites are all over Ponyville by now. We’d have to either evacuate the town or clear the streets and seal every building to be airtight. Add in the time to move all the ponies who’ve already fallen victim to these things, and there’s no way we’d finish before the princesses show up!”

AJ delivered a fierce smack across the purple mare’s purple muzzle. “Now ain’t the time ta be worryin’ about the princesses!”

Twilight rubbed her cheek, feeling a distinct horseshoe-shaped indent where she’d been struck. “Thanks, AJ. I needed that.”

“Happy to oblige. Now, what’s this ‘bout Pinkie? She borrowed a harmonica from me earlier. Said the fate o’ the town was at stake.”

“It very well might be,” affirmed Twilight. “We have to find her and figure out what she’s doing. If it makes sense, we help. If it doesn’t… we help anyway. Because goddess dammit, I don’t know what else to do!”

AJ nodded. “Then that’s what we’ll do. You gals,” she said to the combatants, “stay here ‘n’ do what ya can.”

RD saluted, grinning at how much fun she was having squashing bugs. The others were too busy to respond.

Their plan set, Twilight and AJ ran back into town. Purple smart was pleased as punch to see that ponies had actually taken her advice. Most ponies not huddled indoors were wearing makeshift pants to cover themselves, working diligently to clear the streets of ponies too sexually stupefied to move. Rarity was with Mayor Mare coordinating a group of pegasi to control the parasprites’ movements with tactical twisters. It helped, but the swarm was still too great.

“Darling, there you are.” Rarity waved them over. “Please tell me there’s good news.”

“Well, I just saw a degree of carnage around Fluttershy’s cottage that will likely give me nightmares for months,” Twilight shared plainly. “The others stayed behind to join in the blood bath, but I still haven’t found Pinkie.”

“Pinkie Pie?” asked the mayor.

“You’ve seen her?”

The beige mare with a graying mane rolled her eyes. “I saw her fleeing from the school after stealing their maracas and cymbals. Hopefully, when this is all over, I’ll remember to fine her ass for looting in the middle of a crisis.”

“I actually think Pinkie might be onto something,” Twilight elaborated. “She started collecting instruments the moment she saw the parasprites. There has to be a connection!”

“Well, I’m only an elected official, so what do I know,” groused the mayor as she pointed north. “She was heading that way, last I saw.”

Twilight nodded a silent thank you and hurried off northward with AJ easily keeping pace. “This is bad. This is so-so bad,” she groaned as she looked around. The parasprites, much to her horror, were learning. They had figured out that there were ponies inside the buildings, and were intimately exploring the structures’ exteriors in search of gaps and holes to exploit. Too often, they succeeded, and the ponies inside let outcries of woe, bliss, and a little annoyance.

“Do Ah need ta smack ya’ll again? Cuz Ah will.”

“No! Thank you, but no. I’m just a little preoccupied imagining what these things will do if they get ahold of Molestia and Lunaughty.”

“Ah can see that,” AJ replied, glancing down at how Twilight’s belt was straining to contain its package.

“Not like that!” she whined. “Well, yes like that, but also not. See, I’ve got a theory that not all cum is equal.”

“Ah ain’t gonna like this theory, am I?”

“In this case, probably not. See, I had only a few of these things locked in a cage at my home. One ate Spike’s cum, and apparently, that was enough for them to multiply to the point they exploded out of their cage. Yet when the others ate mare pussy juice, they only reproduced twice each.”

“So dragon cum is better ‘an mare cum?”

“Worse. I get the feeling that Rarity and Fluttershy had so many parasprites to deal with because they fed on their cock cum. Cum from futa cocks bestowed by magical artifacts with seemingly limitless potential for jizzing. I trust you don’t need me to elaborate further.”

“Serves me right for askin’,” AJ stated grumpily. “Gosh darn it! Where is that pink ponker?”

“There!” Twilight shot her hoof in front of AJ and pointed. “I saw a flash of pink disappear behind that building.”

“Then what’re we waitin’ fer?” It wasn’t really a question, as AJ ducked under Twilight’s legs and bucked her backside up. Purple smart was sent flying a few inches before landing atop the orange mare’s back. It was purely by reflex that the unicorn wrapped herself snugly around the earth mare, savoring the way her muscles tightened and released with each hurried step. Twilight’s balls slapped against AJ’s rump, which would usually be associated with a very good time. However, the good time was hampered when the bouncing ended up smashing her purple dick against the sturdier part of the orange and well-muscled ass. Twilight had to cling tighter just to avoid an even worse pain. And with nowhere else to go, her muzzle found itself planted firmly in the hayseed mare’s aromatic mane.

“I live up here, now,” she purred to herself.

Even with the added weight, AJ was able to almost double her pace. Each hoof tore into the soil and kicked up a cloud of dirt as she ran at breakneck speed. The flash of that poofy pink tail was there, just ahead. It was always disappearing around corners, over roofs, and even behind that one rock that was smaller than a pony’s head. AJ never ceased her pursuit, her mind focused on nothing but the one thing Twilight said could help. She knew Twilight, and trusted her enough to put the fate of the town at stake.

“Hey, guys!”

“Bwah!” AJ cried out, skidding to a halt before she could collide with the terribly pink pinkness planted in her path. Twilight, being far too relaxed on her perch, was sent flying over both earth mares’ heads.

*CRASH*

*SLAM*

*CRACKLE*

“Meow.”

“My leg!”

*WHIZZ*

*POP*

Twilight blinked, her expression dumbstruck as she looked around and found she was sitting directly beside AJ. “Where’d I go just now?”

“Too long. Talk later!” AJ hurriedly surmised, not wanting to recount the lengthy series of hijinks that brought Twilight to her current position. “Pinkie. Ya’ll got any idea what the hay is goin’ on here?” She reached up, motioning to the cloud of multicolored bug balls.

“Yaperoony,” Pinkie sang in her usual get-up-and-go cheer.

“That’s great,” AJ sighed, breathing after her extended exertion. “Mind sharin’ with the rest ‘f us?”

“I sure don’t, but it’ll have to wait. I still have to find some tambourines.”

Coming back to reality, Twilight fixed her gaze on the pink mare’s saddlebags. They were packed to the brim with instruments. “What else do you need? Just give us a list and we’ll help.”

“Oh sure,” Pinkie replied sarcastically. “When Pinkie warns you of imminent doom from adorable orgasm bugs before, you flat out ignore me. But now that they’re literally blotting out the sky with their numbers, you finally want some help.”

“Are you seriously doing this right now?” Twilight demanded.

“No. Because I see some tambourines right over there.” In the blink of an eye, Pinkie zipped across the road to where someone had left some assorted instruments just lying around. “Yes. These will be perfect!” Storing the objects in her bags, she turned to the others. “You may thank me when I’m done.”

AJ looked like she was ready to throttle the pink ponker, but Twilight held her back. “Pinkie, I’ve been looking everywhere for you all morning. I should have listened to what you said at the time, but I knew you were the one with all the answers. So please, whatever you’re doing, let us help.”

If Spike had been there, he’d have been very impressed with Twilight for saying all of this on her own without any coaxing.

Pinkie rubbed her chin thoughtfully as she made up her mind. “Well, I guess.” And she fished out a piece of paper from her mane. It was a crude drawing of herself seemingly wearing an outfit made entirely out of instruments. “I’ve got everything I need, so can you help me set this up?”

Even with magic, it took Twilight and AJ almost half an hour to set everything up as Pinkie dictated. Objects had to be tied together just so, or else they’d crush one another and spoil the sound. Worse, Pinkie proved to be horrendously ticklish, which frequently interfered with knot tying. If only Rarity were here. Yet despite all of the obstacles before them, the three mares were eventually able to complete the ensemble.

AJ, never one for mincing words, blurted out what she was sure Twilight was also thinking. “Ya’ll look ridiculous.”

“I feel ridiculous,” Pinkie boasted with a grin of Pinkie proportions. “Is everything on straight? I’m especially worried the accordion’s pulley won’t pull.”

“Everything’s… functional,” Twilight strained to say. An elaborate system of ropes and levers connected all of the instruments together, but the reason still eluded the purple mare. “Now can you finally tell me what all this is about?”

Pinkie tutted her disappointment. “Oh Twilight. Didn’t anypony ever tell you that it’s better to show than tell?”

“In literature, yes!” Purple smart was about at her wit’s end. Her mane was frayed, reflecting her rather manic state of mind. If she didn’t get answers soon, she didn’t know what she’d do. Actually, that was wrong. She knew that if this plan failed, she’d have to resort to her default back up and just magicing at the swarm until she found a spell that extinguished the threat, or, more likely, just make things worse. “But what’s that got to do with-”

Without letting her finish, Pinkie blew into the tuba. It blared to life with its deep, somewhat flatulent sound. Then, with a series of subtle (and seemingly impossible) motions across her body, Pinkie began playing the other instruments as well. The pulleys pulled and the drums were drummed. Her mouth was kept busy with a row of horned instruments situated directly in front of her while the cymbals seemed to periodically clap without any discernable outside force. While discordant and unpleasant at first, the noise quickly morphed into proper music as Pinkie found her rhythm. With a face as serious as the grave, the pink ponker began her bouncing march through the streets of Ponyville, leaving the others gob smacked.

“I can’t, we just… what!?” Twilight demanded of the world as she watched a bouncy pink bottom shrink into the distance. “What the hell just happened? What did we do? What does any of this have to do with anything?”

“Uh, sugar cube.”

“I can’t believe it. All this time, I was banking on Pinkie having the answers.”

“Sugar cube.”

“I trusted her, treated her like some sort of authority figure just because she knew slightly more about these things than I did.”

“Sugar cube!”

“But no. Oh-ho-ho no! This was just another episode of Pinkie’s randomness. She’s probably just throwing this plague a welcome party before we all die of exhaustion!”

“Sugar cube!” AJ screamed into Twilight’s ear. As the purple mare stared at her most treasured fuck buddy with an expression of hurt and eyes on the verge of tears, apple horse pointed up. “Bugs ‘r’ gone.”

Twilight looked up. Where once there had been a thick haze made of orgasmic buggy death, she could only see clouds in the far distance. There weren’t even any on ground level. The only place she could see parasprites was off towards the middle of town, where Pinkie was heading.

“She’s gonna say ‘Ah told ya so.’ Ya know that, right.”

Twilight swallowed the lump in her throat. “I do.”

“She’s gonna tell us all,” said AJ in a low, foreboding tone. “And we’ll have had it comin’.”

Accepting their inevitable fate, no matter how terrible, the pair hurried after Pinkie to see what exactly she was doing. The blasted buggers had gathered around her, but they’d stopped swarming. Her privates were still open for attack, but they made no effort. Instead, parasprites of every shade bounced with the rhythm of the music, following after the trotting mare.

“Darling. What’s happening?”

“Pinkie’s happening,” Twilight deadpanned. “She’s happening, and she’s taking the bug monsters with her.”

“I’m scared.”

“We all are.”

Twilight, AJ, Rarity, and a group of volunteers followed after the marching one-pony parade. Parasprites clustered together up above, yet seemed to maintain a respectful distance as the pink ponker played. Those that were too injured to fly were crushed under hoof and anypony who had fallen prey to the monsters was finally tended to. Pinkie Pie, with her masterful command over the swarming doom, toured all across Ponyville, drawing in every bugger she could before heading to Fluttershy’s cottage.

The combatants still held their ground, but at a fraction of their number. All of the smaller critters had been sexed into submission while the larger ones ached from overexertion. RD valiantly stood over the fallen Gilda while Fluttershy strained to keep her eyes open. Yet when they heard the cavalry marching over the hill, it was the animals who first sounded the cheer. Their reason became apparent as the entirety of the swarm ceased their attack to join with the greater swarm.

“Is everypony alright?” Twilight asked.

“Can’t… feel… my legs…” Gilda informed.

“I might need glasses after this,” added Fluttershy, rubbing her aching eyes.

The other creatures all sounded their various conditions as well.

“No casualties,” Fluttershy translated. “But we’re going to need lots of fluids.”

“Already on it.” Twilight then motioned for the volunteers to step in and water the animals. “They all fought bravely, and deserve our respect.” Despite the inspiring nobility of her words, Twilight couldn’t help but hate herself at that moment. Throughout this entire ordeal, she’d effectively done nothing. Her friends had all worked their damnedest to fight or contain the swarm. All she’d done was run around in search of Pinkie. Even if that was the right call, she’d still done next to nothing to contribute to the solution. She was a Canterlot noble and Molestia’s number one fuck toy. Those titles meant something, yet Twilight could not ignore the feeling of failure that weighed heavily on her shoulders.

“Look!” Somepony pointed up in the sky. A pair of lavish chariots being pulled by pegasi and bat ponies were descending.

“Oh crap. Elements!” Twilight called. “Assemble.” All Element bearers minus Pinkie Pie gathered and followed the purple mare’s lead as she made for where the princesses were landing.

A great golden chariot descended first. The white pegasi dressed in traditional golden armor skidded to a halt and kicked up a bit of dirt along the road. This much larger chariot carried the immensity that was Molestia’s great white rump, and also the pony attached to said rump. Speaking of attached, sitting in Molestia’s lap was a green pegasus mare. Everypony could tell she was a mare because her helmet was off, so the glamour spell making her look identical to all other guards was inactive. Her face was flushed and her hooves were wrapped around the princess like her life depended on it as she passionately bounced on the alicorn’s cock. She cried out in terrific ecstasy each time she dropped down, making all manner of lewd wet sounds, only to give an almost pleading moan each time she used all four limbs to pull herself back up. By contrast, Molestia gave a regal and dignified smile, barely moving and giving no sign that anything unusual was happening.

The first chariot was followed by a smaller, but equally lavish chariot of black and dark purple being pulled by bat ponies. They were a rarer breed of equine that rarely came out in daylight. Their yellow eyes had slits, their fur was a uniform dark gray, and their armor was a mix of black and midnight blue in honor of Lunaughty’s colors. Unlike her sister, Lunaughty was the one bouncing in her seat, whimpering and panting as she labored. Her co-passenger was a blank flank unicorn colt, seemingly fighting with all of his strength to keep from cumming into the large mare sitting atop him.

Sharing a warm smile, both princesses disembarked. Molestia’s volunteer cock warmer held tighter to the big mare’s underbelly to keep from dropping, and continued fervently humping. Lunaughty, attempting to emulate her sister’s composure, used her magic to adjust the colt on her backside. He clung to her rump, panting gratefully for the reprieve, but his rest was short. He understood his job and, with the mare’s pussy now out of reach, adjusted himself to begin a more casual fucking of her anus as she walked. Her face was flushed a reddish violet, but she did her best to swallow her blissful moans, pretending that she didn’t even care about how wonderfully perverse she felt about a cute little colt fucking her ass in broad daylight in front of an audience.

“Twilight, my loyal student and fuck toy,” Molestia cordially greeted. “And the Element Bearers are here as well. How delightful.” Molestia’s horn lit and a golden glow appeared behind the bowing mares.

Twilight, having anticipated this, was the only one not to jump in surprise when her butt was given a playful pinch. She still rose to meet her princess’ eye, because etiquette needed to be maintained. “A pleasure to see you again, Your Majesty.” And she meant it, too. Whatever else she might have thought about Molestia, the alicorn was the embodiment of beauty. Her height and muscles radiated power, her plush plot was round and soft in all the best ways, and even her wings and horn were the epitome of what attracted pegasi and unicorns respectively. Twilight had to swallow a bit of drool as her eyes roamed over the princess’ majestic frame. Even the green pegasus, who pressed her muzzle into the princess’ fur to keep herself from intruding on the conversation, was still making such delightfully lewd and wet sounds as she moved.

“And you as well, Your… other Majesty,” Twilight added awkwardly. Lunaughty was taller than she’d been the last time Twilight had seen her, making her only slightly taller than Big Mac, but still shorter than Cadence. Her smile was forced, looking like she wanted to be anywhere but here. Most likely the colt on her butt was the only thing keeping her calm with the pleasant distraction he provided. Twilight could relate, also having never cared for being the center of attention from crowds.

Lunaughty nodded back. “‘Tis a pleasure to-” Her words were cut short when the one pony parade marched parallel to the road the royals had gathered, stealing everypony’s attention. “Sister.”

“Yes, Luna.”

“Are those parasprites?”

“By all appearances, I would have to say so.”

Lunaughty nodded. “Sister.”

“Yes, Luna.”

“Why are We looking at a swarm of parasprites being serenaded by the Element of Food Fetish?”

“Uh…”

“We were under the impression that they had long been exterminated.”

Molestia averted her gaze and began to whistle in a manner that was totally not suspicious.

Twilight, after waiting a moment to make sure she wasn’t interrupting, spoke up. “Y-you know about these things?”

Lunaughty nodded. “Our sister’s authority was not always so stringently regulated. In the past, she has taken on students whose knowledge and madness were matched only by her own. Experiments were conducted and…” She motioned to where Pinkie was leading the parasprites into the Everfree. “They meant well,” she conceded apologetically. “They only wanted to improve the lives of all ponies. But, more often than not, messes were made. Messes that someponies were lax in cleaning,” she added more severely.

Molestia’s whistling intensified.

“So what do we do?” Twilight asked in a far worse mood. She was not only frustrated with herself, but in her mentor for not only creating these monstrosities, but also failing to leave behind proper notes for future generations just in case. “Pinkie’s got some pretty impressive lungs, but even she can’t keep blowing forever.”

“For now, the Everfree Forest will contain them. The flora and fauna are wild, ravenous, and will limit their numbers. We shall assemble a team of exterminators to quarantine the area and finish the job.” Lunaughty sighed, sounding exasperated just thinking about it. “But how fares Ponyville? Are the commoners well?”

Molestia cleared her throat.

“What?” Lunaughty growled in her throat.

“Remember what we said about word choice,” Molestia whispered loud enough for her sister to hear, meaning the guards and futa mares were also in earshot.

Lunaughty glowered. “You’re lecturing Us on modern etiquette and false modesty after your fuck up did who knows what to our ponies?”

Molestia, not knowing how to respond to her sister’s accusation, attempted to change the subject. “So, Twilight. Since I’m here-”

“Don’t you go ignoring us!” Lunaughty bellowed. “This is not over!”

“-How about you give me your report on being a good friend and fuck buddy in person.”

Twilight blinked, momentarily frozen from the sheer stupidity of it all. Pinkie’s music had about faded into the distance, leaving the most prominent sound that of Lunaughty’s anger threatening to boil over as steam literally shot out of her ears. Then, as if she were bewitched, her mouth began to move before she even realized she was making words. “I… I learned to listen to my… friends?” Was that the right way to describe what happened? She wasn’t used to giving this kind of oral report. “Pinkie identified the parasprites almost immediately, but I failed to listen because, well, she’s Pinkie.” It felt bad saying it like that, but words that might have cushioned the blow of the truth proved elusive. “And things pretty much went sideways in just a few hours. Had I taken the time to stop and listen to a different perspective, everything wouldn’t have gone to shit.”

“Hear that, Molly,” Lunaughty chided. “Listening to different perspectives can keep things from going to shit. Gee, what a novel and innovative concept.” Each word she spoke was laced with an almost lethal level of sass. “A pity no pony ever thought up such a thing before now, otherwise you might have heard about it.”

The colt atop Lunaughty’s butt had stopped humping, looking very uncomfortable. Even Molestia’s cock sleeve had lost her motivation.

“So, um…” In the blink of an eye, Molestia’s submissive and apologetic body language had vanished, replaced with her wings spread wide and head held high. It was a proud and regal pose befitting her station. Even her magic coaxed her cock sleeve back into the swing of things, making her the perfect picture of Equestrian rule. “In light of recent events, the royal visit to Ponyville will be postponed. Relief workers will be sent from Canterlot posthaste to give the, uh, Ponyvillians all that they need to recover from this disaster that was an accident and completely unforeseeable.” Head still held high, she turned from the others and slowly hurried back to her chariot. “Now, if you don’t mind, I think I’ll return to Canterlot to start, uh, arranging for relief.”

Anticipating what she wanted, Molestia’s chariot pullers took off and quickly departed, disappearing into the sky.

Lunaughty’s hoof met her face with a thunderous smack that sent tremors through the ground and rumbled bones. Several subterranean species suffered catastrophic cave-ins, resulting in the deaths of countless ants, moles, etc. “For the record,” she said behind her hoof, “We know that this may be inappropriate, but is the party still salvageable? We seriously need to unwind after this crap.” Although she was eager to try as many new foals as her endurance would allow, she was especially hoping for another go at those four from the Slutty Sun Celebration. As her first foals in centuries, she felt she owed them an extra special thank you.

Twilight heaved a heavy sigh of sympathy. “Half the town has been sexed into exhaustion and the other half is hard at work to make sure they don’t die of dehydration or something.”

“Figures,” Lunaughty grumbled. “Well, We suppose we ought to rejoin sister and make sure she doesn’t screw things up any more than she already has.”

“That would be appreciated,” Twilight affirmed. “Thank you, Your Majesty.” This time the words were said with the refinement and respect owed to a princess.

Hearing this, Lunaughty smiled. “You know, Twilight, there is something We have been meaning to tell you.”

“Yes, Your Majesty?”

Lunaughty giggled as she looked the smaller purple mare over. “‘Tis a shame We could not meet you as a filly. We have no doubt that you would have been a most scrumptious treat.”

Twilight shivered as her cheeks burned under the intensity of Lunaughty’s longing, lustful eyes. Her imagination could not help but wonder as she pictured herself, young and so very cute, helpless before the passions of the foal fiddling princess. Where Molestia had mostly shown restraint outside of using magic, there was no doubt that Lunaughty would have ravished young Twilight’s young body for hours on end, leaving her as oversexed and helpless as any parasprite victim. “Th-thank you, Your Majesty.”

And with that, the second princess departed.

Pinkie returned to join the others, the swarm absent. She didn’t say anything, which was the absolute worst. She merely had that look of smug satisfaction of having been proven right at the expense of those who had denied her. It was terrible, especially for Twilight, as Pinkie shed her instruments without help from the others. In Twilight’s eyes, the act was akin to adding salt to the wound of how ineffectual everypony was, and Pinkie was taking far too much enjoyment out of the whole thing.

“Well,” the pink ponker said, breaking the silence. “Ponyville’s in need and you’re all gawking like idiots.”

“Shit! She’s right,” agreed RD as she and Fluttershy flew back into town. They were the least affected by Pinkie’s smugness, having done very necessary work to hold the swarm at bay while the instruments were gathered.

“We’d best be off, darling,” Rarity said to AJ and they both ran after the first pair. While they conceded that Pinkie had every right to rub her rightness in their faces, they also felt reasonably satisfied in the efforts they made to help.

“Pinkie,” Twilight began, feeling the lowest of them all. “I… I’m so s-herf.” Her words were cut short after a pink hoof was shoved in her mouth. Her eyes followed the pink hoof along a pink leg that eventually led to the blue eyes of a pink face.

“Next time, just get your head out of your ass and try listening for a change.” Pinkie extracted her hoof and tapped Twilight on the cheek. “Kay.” She didn’t wait for a response before pronking after the others.

Twilight felt as though a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders. She still suffered from the terrible humiliation of her failure, but it didn’t seem so bad now. She concluded that it wasn’t her failure as a noble, but her failure as a friend that had hurt the most. And yet that friend had just forgiven her wrong-headedness. Granted, she and the rest of them would probably be teasing her about this debacle for the rest of forever, but that didn’t seem so bad now that she had forgiveness on her side.

In fact, as she leisurely trotted her way back to Ponyville, her thoughts dwelled heavily on the notion of forgiveness as she formulated a proper letter to send to Molestia. Unlike her mentor, she would ensure that the records immortalized this moment forever.

***

Later in Canterlot castle, many servants were busy cleaning up recently made messes from spilled trays and the like. Guards were on high alert, hearts racing in anticipation of some form of attack. The royal sisters, snug in Molestia’s bed and surrounded by concubines, closed the recently delivered scroll. Twilight had attached a self-reading spell to the words, along with an enchantment for voice amplification. The resultant tirade had been so intense that the princesses’ normally flowing manes had been blown back and frozen as though encased in hair spray. Eyes were wide in shock and the poor concubines who hadn’t covered their ears in time suffered from temporary deafness. Even the youngest of the foals were too stunned to cry.

“I…” Molestia began, breaking the silence. “I never realized there were so many ways you could tell a pony to fuck off.”

“We counted forty-three,” Lunaughty added, still suffering from shell shock. “Although We might have miscounted.”

“You know, I think I just realized something about Twilight,” Molestia continued, sounding serious. “Something that could fundamentally change the nature of our relationship.”

Lunaughty winced. Her sister sounding this serious never ended well, least of all for her. “And what would that be?” she asked, dreading the answer.

“I…” Molestia panted heavily. “I think…”

Lunaughty nodded, increasingly anxious to hear whatever terrible, horrible, no good, very bad epiphany her sister had come to.

“I think… Twilight is hotter when she’s angry.”

Lunaughty’s heart sank into her stomach. This was worse than she imagined.

Chapter 28: Call of the Cutie

View Online

As she was sitting in class, AB found her eyes drifting more and more to the flanks of her classmates. This was unusual in that she wasn’t imagining how soft those flanks might feel to rest her head on, or how yummy it might be to taste what lay beneath their tails. Rather, her eyes were fixed on the wondrous butt tattoos that were so very important in pony society. There were so many wonderful marks on so many equally wonderful and supple young flanks. A mark for a bow and arrow probably meant a general skill in archery, but could also have a secondary meaning as a hunter or even protector, although the latter tended to be a shield. A flower was one of the more generic marks, open to a broad variety of interpretations aside from simple gardening. AB knew all this because last night’s homework assignment had been to study up for today’s lesson.

“Like most ponies,” Miss Cheerilee continued, “I wasn’t born with my cutie mark.” Standing up from her seating cushion, the cerise colored mare turned her body to show off her cutie mark to the class; three smiling flowers. Once she was satisfied that all the class had seen her butt – not that any of them hadn’t already – she sat back down on her sitting pillow; a soft squeak escaping her lips as she wiggled. “My flank was blank, as it still is for many of you.”

Despite her interest in the subject, AB felt just a little bit embarrassed, like she was being singled out for being a blank flank or something. She did her best not to sink down into her seat, though. Whatever Cheerilee was about to say, she desperately wanted to hear it. It might just hold the secret for resolving her problem.

“It wasn’t until I was around your age that my cutie mark first appeared.” Cheerilee gestured to the display board, flipping between the pictures of herself as a young filly, and then to herself with her mark and a rather unfortunate hairdo. A number of students laughed, but Cheerilee grinned and bore it, shifting her butt in her seat and focusing on something more enjoyable. “Yes, yes, I know. But I wouldn’t laugh if I were you. After all, they say fashion trends are cyclical. It might not be much longer before you’re rocking the exact same look.” That shut ‘em up. “Anyway, like many foals, I didn’t know what my cutie mark was meant to be, but I was one of the lucky ones that had a gut feeling, a calling if you will.

“I was volunteering as a teacher’s assistant at the time. I helped with tutoring, gave out lesson plans, and also maintained my teacher’s erection,” she explained nostalgically. “It wasn’t until one day when I noticed several of the students were watching us with a bit of envy. They were having problems getting off in public and watching me go to town on my teacher like that was, in hindsight, a rather cruel tease. So, I spoke to them after class and we made an arrangement. If they could both bump up their next test scores by a full letter, I’d let them spit roast me right after. If they maintained or improved those grades, we’d make it a regular thing. The next test came around, and so did I,” Cheerilee said with a seductive purr and playful fluttering of her eyelashes. The students laughed and swooned. “And it was in the middle of having one cock down my throat and another jamming up my little filly pussy that it happened. I got my cutie mark!”

A foal raised their hoof.

“Yes, Diamond Tiara?”

“I don’t think I get it. What do three flowers have to do with getting spit roasted?”

“I was just getting to that,” Cheerilee explained patiently. “You see, my talent is in helping young foals blossom, to be the best that they can be. The flowers are smiling because I’ve properly nutured them,” she tittered and gestured down to her flank. Beneath her tail was a mane of dark gray, the face entirely concealed by her plump butt cheeks. Out in front of her was the body of Rumble, his erection standing proud as his teacher periodically tended to it with her hoof, carefully keeping it firm without letting it go off. He’d shown the most improvement on the last test, and so would be rewarded by finishing inside his teacher at the end of class. This was her idea of ‘nurturing,’ and it certainly did the job of keeping foals motivated to study while satisfying her own needs; a perfect win-win. “Now, can anypony tell me when exactly a foal gets his or her own cutie mark?”

A lightly tanned hoof shot up and Cheerilee nodded. “When thee disthovers that thertain thomthing that mathes her special!” Cinnamon Twist answered animatedly, bouncing her head around and showing off her collar.

“That’s right Twist.”

AB beamed, glad that her fellow blank flank got the right answer.

“Oh please,” Diamond Tiara muttered. “As if that’s not common sense.”

AB glowered at the pink filly. There was no excuse for that kind of rudeness, even if the question was easy.

Cheerilee continued her lesson, taking note of Diamond’s comment for later punishment. She quickly went through the text from the books about how each cutie mark was unique, but went on to elaborate on some of the trends. There were some of the more obvious cutie marks, such as weapons denoting a skill for combat, or vegetation suggesting a skill with gardening. Some cutie marks had less obvious meanings, such as a pony with a rubber duck on his butt Cheerilee once met who had a knack for making ponies happy. Some cutie marks were so obscure that even the circumstances around their appearance couldn’t be easily deciphered, often leading to unhappiness as the ponies struggle with not knowing what they were meant to do with their lives.

At the conclusion of class, AB left with Twist by her side. The curly red maned filly with purple glasses was speaking excitedly about their plans for the day, but her bestest/only friend looked too down to listen.

“Wasth wrong?”

AB heaved a mighty sigh and looked back at her yellow flank, blank as it ever was. Twist was about to offer her companion some supportive words, only for new voices to cut in.

“I don’t know why we had to listen to a lecture about getting our cutie mark,” Diamond ranted to Silver Spoon as they walked up to the red heads. “I mean, waiting for your cutie mark is so last week. After all, you’ve got yours,” she gestured to Silver as the gray filly shook her rump, “I’ve got mine,” Diamond continued with her own little wiggle, “so what’s there to learn?”

“Oh please,” AB said with a roll of her eyes. Her ire with the snooty pink filly had somehow pulled her out of her funk. “Like you weren’t a total mess before ya decided to start wearin’ a crown on yer ass instead o’ yer head.”

“I… I was not!” Diamond protested.

“Weee~lll….” Silver began, only for Diamond to shoot her a look. She elected not to share how her pink friend had been bawling her eyes out in her room, even though AB was likely already aware.

“Yeah. Sure ya weren’t,” AB retorted smugly. “So was there a point to this, or are ya’ll jus’ bein’ an ass fer the sake ‘f it?”

“Well…” Diamond stuttered a moment, trying to think of a good comeback. None came to mind. “Well, you’re both coming to my cute-ceañera this weekend, right?”

“Well, obviousthly,” Twist replied.

“Um… good!” Diamond huffed. “I guess I’ll… see you then… blank flanks.”

AB turned to Twist. “Think she’s aware that dishin’ out insults ain’t exactly proper party invitin’ protocol?”

“Well, thee did imply that thee wathn’t paying attenthion in the lethon, tho thee might not know a bunth of thuff,” was Twist’s most eloquent reply. The two redheads shared a giggle.

“Hey, guys,” Silver spoke up, ignoring the way the pink filly was staring at her in shock. “Wanna come to Diamond’s cute-ceañera? There’ll be cake and party games! I know she’s looking forward to it.”

“Well, thank you, Silver Spoon,” AB answered politely. “Ah think that sounds fun.”

“Perfect! See you at Sugar Cube Corner.” And the silver filly started motioning Diamond away before she could say something stupid.

“The’th weird about you,” Twist observed.

“Yeah, I know,” AB huffed. “It’s this whole… thing with our families,” she said while waving her hoof around. “Our businesses are kinda married ta each other, so we kinda gotta be friends ‘n’ stuff. She’s really not that bad, though.”

Twist snorted.

“Ah mean it. Ah think she jus’ puts on an act when she’s in public. Probably cuz her mom’s a huuuge cunt. But we’ve hung out a little ‘n’, well, she can be downright tolerable if she puts her mind to it.”

“High praithe,” Twist joked and the pair shared another giggle.

The redheads continued their walk, with Twist breaking off first for her house. She needed to check in with her owners/parents for her afternoon chores. AB went home as well, the absence of her speaking buddy leaving her alone with her thoughts. Negativity began to swell. Even so, she was a well-mannered little filly and waved to the farm slaves as she walked straight up to her sister.

“What’s got yer tail in a twist, sugar cube?”

“Ah want my cutie mark,” AB grumbled. “Half the class already has theirs, so why’s mine takin’ so long?”

AJ mentally rolled her eyes, but it was a struggle not to physically do so. “Don’t get yer mane in a tangle. You’ll get yer cutie mark,” she said with big sisterly authority. “Everypony gets theirs eventually.”

“But Ah don’t want one eventually. Ah want one right now! Ah can’t go to Diamond’s cute-ceañera without one. Ah jus’ can’t!”

“Why not?” AJ asked flatly. “Way Ah hear it, half yer class are still blank flanks. It’s not like you’ll stand out.”

“Don’t call me a blank flank! And that’s not the point.”

AJ paused to collect herself. Her little sister had been growing increasingly anxious about her mark, which wasn’t surprising for her age. Still, it was a little frustrating to see her family struggle like this and not be able to really help. “Ah know what yer goin’ through. All adults do. Believe me. An’ Ah’m really sorry, but there ain’t much more Ah can say other than ya jus’ gotta be patient and you’ll figure it out.”

“But what if Ah can’t? Cheerilee said some ponies get marks and got no idea what they mean. So what if that happens ta me?”

AJ wrapped an arm around her little sister and pulled her into a hug. “Not likely, sugar cube. Yer an Apple.” She gestured down to her flanks. “Jus’ like the rest ‘f our family.”

“Family? That’s it!” AB exclaimed. “Ah’ll bet mah cutie mark’s some kind o’ apple, jus’ like you, Granny, ‘n’ Big Mac!”

“Safe bet,” AJ affirmed calmly as she watched her sister zip about. She could already see where this was going and decided to intercede. “It’s about time Ah go into town to sell this mornin’s batch. Wanna come along?”

“Hell yeah!”

***

The market square was as busy as it ever was this time of day. Being a farming community, most ponies were selling produce from stalls. And while the Apple farm was big enough that a lot of out-of-town buyers would go straight to the farm to buy in bulk, setting up a stand was a tradition the family had always adhered to. The sisters were even wearing matching aprons so that all would recognize them as business ponies.

“Hey, there, li’l lady,” AJ greeted a green mare who had walked close enough to the stall. She turned her body sideways, fluttering her eyelids while giving her rump an enticing shake. “Ya wanna… buy some apples?” She finished with a playful wink.

The green mare, eyes bulging, swallowed convulsively to stem the tide of her drool.

AJ giggled, laying on the accent thicker than usual. “Tell ya what, darlin’. Ah’m havin’ a special today. Fer every six apples, ya’ll get one free kiss. Anywhere ya like,” she added in a soft, husky whisper.

“K-kiss?” the green mare stuttered. “So… do I get to kiss you, or…?”

“Whichever ya like, sugar cube.” She threw in a kissy face for good measure.

The green pulled her bit bag from her satchel and threw it straight at AB, knocking the poor filly over before charging straight for apple horse. She attacked with a big, open mouthed kiss over AJ’s lips. AJ welcomed the saliva exchange, meeting the green mare’s tongue with hers as they embraced. A number of ponies stopped to watch the pair of moaning mares. AJ was really getting into it, tending her customer with gentle caresses while passionately exploring her maw, and it was having an effect on the watching crowd.

Having seen this before, AB had the wherewithal to keep her eye on the prize and checked the bit bag. “Thirty six bits,” she informed.

AJ eventually came up for air, pushing the panting green mare back while delivering a smoldering gaze. “That’s one, sugar cube. Where do ya want two through six?”

AB watched with great interest as her sister sold apples. However, when she turned to her own flank, she not only saw its blankness, but couldn’t help but compare it to her sister’s. Her bottom was still round with lingering baby fat. It wasn’t as much as other fillies her age, but it seemed especially noticeable to her eyes. She might have cuteness on her side, but there was no competing with the raw sexual power of her big sister’s bum. Still, she’d come out here to sell some apples, and with Molestia as her witness, she was gonna do it!

***

“Huh?”

“What is it, your Highness,” Withers asked.

“Just… a rather unusual prayer. Probably nothing. Carry on.”

Withers nodded and resumed his worship of the princess’ balls while the court watched.

***

“Fresh apples, here!” AB announced as she balanced one on her head. “Delicious an’ nutritious. An’ so many uses. Ya can eat ‘em, but ya can also play with ‘em.” Sitting back and spreading her legs wide to the square, AB took the apple she’d been balancing and began rubbing it against her little filly pussy. Unfortunately, this fruit wasn’t as smooth as she’d originally thought, leading to a rather unpleasant kind of friction. Regardless, she put on a brave face and continued to rub away. If nothing else, maybe a little filly juice coating would make this apple more desirable?

The ponies of the crowd saw the little filly’s antics as more cutesy than alluring, preferring instead to go to the mare with a peculiar magnetism about her.

Deciding against rubbing herself raw, AB tapped into her more creative side to find other ways to attract buyers. Apples, as it turned out, were not appealing as substitutes for tennis balls, nor did they seem that great as art supplies. When that didn’t work, the little filly tried being more direct and picked out a brown stallion with an hourglass cutie mark. “You sir. Wanna buy some apples?”

“No thanks.” He tried walking away, but the little filly just cut him off.

“Why not?”

“I have plenty at home, thank you,” he dismissed politely and tried walking the other way.

“Ya sure?”

“Yes, I’m pretty sure I-”

“Yer pretty sure, but are ya really sure?” AB cut him off, approaching as he backed away. “But yer not absolutely, positively, completely, super dooper sure, are ya?”

“I-i-if I buy some apples, will you leave me alone?” the nervous stallion asked.

AB agreed and the stallion tossed the bits at AJ before running off with his single fruit. “Woo-hoo! Ah did it. Ah made a sale!”

“More like ya made an extortion,” AJ chided.

“Hey, it got results, didn’t it?”

“This time, yeah, but that ain’t exactly a long term business plan. Next time he’s probably gonna-”

“So what’s mah cutie mark like?”

“Beg pardon?” AJ asked while watching her sister spin around like a dog chasing its tail. To call the sight embarrassing would have been an understatement. Stars above! Was Ah ever that bad?

“Ah jus’ made mah first sale, so what’s my cutie mark like? A basket of apples? A satisfied customer eating an apple? Maybe an apple with a money sign?” Her ranting trailed off when she stopped spinning, finally accepting that there was nothing there. “Hmm. Maybe Ah gotta increase mah sales figures first.”

“Oh boy,” AJ said in dread, knowing her sister’s habit of taking things too far.

“Hey, you!” AB pointed at a mare sniffing at some apples. “You touch it, you buy it!” Her firm business voice quickly turned to one of cavity-inducing sweetness. “We take cash or credit.”

Berry Punch, possibly because she was drunk, reacted to this tonal whiplash in the most sensible manner a horse like her could. She bolted.

“Bloom!” AJ snapped.

“What?”

“Ya can’t go around bein’ all forceful like that. Even Rarity knows ya gotta lure ‘em in before ya get all pushy. Sorry, but yer done sellin’ apples today.” And she snatched the little filly’s apron right off of her.

“Hey! Ya’ll can’t jus’ expose mah nudity fer the whole town ta see. An’ how am Ah supposed ta get mah cutie mark?”

“Home!” AJ stomped her hoof to the ground to show how serious she was. “Now!” However, at the sight of her little sister’s pouting, apple horse understood that this was more than just a foalish tantrum. “Listen, sugar cube,” she said more gently. “Ah know its hard ta wait fer yer very own cutie mark, but ya jus’ can’t force it. Besides, yer not that grown up jus’ yet. In fact, yer li’l friend Twist don’t have her cutie mark yet. How ‘bout ya jus’ go ta the party with her?”

AB caught herself smiling appreciatively to her sister. “Ah guess Ah could.”

After some final words of farewell, AJ got her little sister to skedaddle before she could compromise any more sales.

***

Twist’s house was a lime green, although it was often difficult to see the walls through all the plants. Flowers and vines of all sorts had practically consumed the quaint little home, and that wasn’t even counting all the potted plants set up for decoration around the door. Her parents/owners were gardening nuts, but very nice. They’d been very supportive of their daughter’s desire to wear a collar and had gotten her a practice one. That meant she wouldn’t have a tag until she was ready to find a proper master.

AB knocked on the door. “Twist. You there?”

Twist stood on her hind hooves and looked out through the half door. “Oh, wath’s up Apple Bloom?” Her tone sounded oddly sad.

“Uh, hey yerself, Twist. Ah was jus’ thinkin’ that, ya know, since neither of us has a cutie mark, we could go to Diamond’s cute-ceañera… together.”

“What? Like on a date?”

“Or whatever. Ya know, jus’ so long as we’re not alone.”

Twist averted her gaze and began rubbing the back of her head in that universal show of discomfort.

“What’s wrong?”

“Thee, the thing ith…” Rather than telling, Twist decided it would be best if she just opened the bottom door and show the issue. There, upon her flanks, were a pair of candy canes.

“A cutie mark. You got yer cutie mark!” AB screamed, happy as could be for her formerly fellow blank flank. “Ah can’t believe it.”

“I know. Ithn’t it thwell!” Catching AB’s contagious enthusiasm, Twist walked out and paraded her mark for the other filly to admire. “I’ve alwayth loved making my own thavory thweeths, but it only jutht now occurred to me that it wath my thuper thpecial talent! Pretty thweet, huh.” And she gave her rump a playful wiggle.

“Yeah! It really is… sweet.” AB’s excitement petered out once she remembered the whole reason she’d come to see Twist in the first place. “Well, we could still go to the cute-ceañera together, right?”

Twist flinched as if struck. “Thee, the thing ith…” She straightened up and pushed her chest out, intending to show off her collar. The band was the same material relegated for temporary collars, but now she had a blank tag. “I’m being thold!”

AB was gob smacked as a torrent of conflicting emotions whirled inside her. On the one hoof, she was happy. Being sold was every aspiring slave’s dream, and that it came at the same time as her cutie mark was like icing on the cake. However, being sold had certain negative connotations as well. “Ya’ll ‘r’ goin’ ta market so soon?”

Twist nodded, catching AB’s glumness as her ears splayed. “Yeah. Apparently they already tharted the paperwork a while ago. They were thuth waiting for my cutie mark tho they could narrow down the buyerth.”

AB, knowing that it was what her walking buddy needed, held strong and kept on smiling. “When?”

“Right after the cute-ceañera,” Twist admitted. “I’d like to hang out ‘til then, but there’th a lot of paperwork. You know.”

“Ah do,” AB sighed. She did. She may not have known all the ins and outs, but she’d sat in on enough family meetings to know that slave transfer was a bitch of a time, especially with first timers. What they lacked in experience, they made up for with tightness and potential that a master could mold into whatever they wished. “Ah guess Ah’ll… see ya then.”

“Yeah. Thure.” And the redheads waved awkwardly at one another, going their separate ways.

“Hey, there, Apple Bloom,” Diamond greeted condescendingly as she and Silver strode up. “Why the long face? Ha! Get it. Get it? Because you’re…”

Both AB and Silver turned disapproving scowls upon the pink filly, making her feel rightfully ashamed for her terrible transgression.

“Ah hear some provinces actually made that joke illegal.”

“Yeah, whatever,” Diamond dismissed, trying to regain control. “But seriously, what’s got you so glum, chum?” Her condescension resumed.

AB sighed, too emotionally drained to put up a proper fight. “Twist is being sold.”

“Oh my goodness! When?”

AB quirked an eyebrow at how Diamond sounded genuinely concerned. “Uh, Ah guess right now, but she’s leavin’ right after the cute-ceañera.”

Silver flipped her puzzled gaze between the yellow filly and the green house. “Well, why aren’t you two making the most of what you’ve got left?”

“Ah don’t know,” AB sighed. “Ah mean, we’d talk a lot on our walks to school, sometimes she’d invite me over to try her candies, but Ah wouldn’t exactly say we hung out.” She used her hooves for air quotes.

“Seriously?” Diamond asked incredulously. “I always thought you two were, you know, best friends.”

“Ah guess that’s true, but only kinda by default. Mostly Ah hang out with the farm slaves, but they’re more like family than friends.”

“Well then, why don’t you just buy Twist for yourself?” Silver suggested as if it were so obvious.

“Nah. Twist is a candy maker. Not too much for her to do on a farm. It wouldn’t be fair ta her.”

“Yeah,” Diamond sighed her understanding. “I’d ask daddy, since he usually gives me what I want, but I don’t think he’d agree either.”

“Yeah. Sucks all around,” concluded AB. And the trio just sat there a moment in awkward silence.

“Hey. What about Spike?” remembered Silver. “Isn’t he your boyfriend or something?”

AB’s eyes nearly bulged right out of her skull, only to be knocked back in place by a firm hoof to the face. “Aw hell. Ah mean, he ain’t actually mah boyfriend, but Ah can’t believe Ah fergot about Spike.” And before the others could say a word, the little yellow filly began scampering off. She called over her shoulder, “Thanks Silver,” and disappeared around the corner.

Diamond had reached her hoof out in an impotent attempt to stop the little apple, mouth hanging agape as words failed her. She stayed like that for a few seconds until Silver saved her from any bugs flying down her throat.

“Sorry,” Silver squeaked. “I didn’t think she’d run off like that.”

“Of course she would!” Diamond snapped and kicked at the ground. “She’s got a cute dragon boyfriend. Why wouldn’t she rather hang with him than… than…?”

Silver reached out and pulled Diamond into a half hug. “She’ll be at the cute-ceañera, you know. You can try talking to her then.”

“Oh yeah. Sure,” Diamond dismissed patronizingly. “And call her a blank flank until she gets so pissed off she bucks me in the face? No thanks.” She made to move away, but Silver held her fast. “Let go,” she said more than demanded, but Silver just kept on hugging her. “Whatever. It’s not like I care,” Diamond said as she eventually returned the embrace.

***

“Hey, Spike!” squealed AB, startling the drake. “What’s up?”

“My pulse, for one,” he joked, a claw over his chest.

“Yer such a scaredy cat,” AB teased. “Livin’ in the same town as Pinkie, ya’ll ain’t gonna last too long unless ya toughen up.”

Spike chuckled a bit nervously, “That actually makes a lot of sense. I’m learning that I really ought to be on my guard against just about all the ponies in this town. Rainbow likes to play surprise butt sex, Rarity’s started hiding rope traps all around her boutique, Twilight’s convinced Fluttershy has some kind of hidden power, and Pinkie’s just, well, Pinkie. It’s like all the ponies in this town are out to get me.”

AB chuckled. “Even me?”

“Especially you,” he accused with a boop to her snoot. “I was just minding my own business and going to Rarity’s to model for some fabric. Then you pop in and start wooing me with all your feminine wiles. It’s very distracting.”

AB tittered. “Shucks, Ah ain’t that great.”

“Don’t you besmirch my honor as an honest drake,” Spike declared dramatically. “I am a proud and noble dragon. We never lie!”

“Never?”

“Well, not unless we’re trying to get something we really want.”

“Like what?”

“Boop,” Spike said as he delivered a second boop. “You get all cross-eyed when I do that. It’s kind of cute.”

AB lost it, bursting out with chortles as she threw herself upon Spike and gripped him tightly with her powerful forelegs. His scales were rough, but his body was relaxingly warm. And when he eventually returned the embrace, he squeezed her with reassuring strength. Just feeling him against her made it seem like all of her earlier worries had evaporated away. “Thanks Spike. Ah needed this.”

“You seem a little worked up. Something the matter?”

“Kinda. Think Ah could explain it over a bit ‘f oral?”

“Sure.”

“Hey! Wha-whoa!” AB exclaimed as Spike flipped her onto her back. “What the hell you doin’?”

“Um, oral?”

The yellow filly took a second look to see Spike’s claws on her inner thighs, pushing them apart as his reptilian mouth loomed menacingly over her littler filly flower. She swallowed. “Uh, Ah kinda meant more with me on you.”

Spike blinked. “Then how would you explain stuff?”

AB opened her mouth to answer, but closed it again. “Dammit.”

Spike grinned triumphantly and began rubbing his cheek along her thigh. He giggled as he felt her muscles tense, only to gradually relax as she acclimated to his touch. “Whenever you’re ready.”

AB let her head fall to the dirt as she stared up at the sky. Pegasi were flying around and tending the clouds, but there weren’t that many. None seemed to notice what she and Spike were doing in the middle of the road, and she lacked the willpower to look for any ponies on the ground. He’d started licking around the lips of her labia, teasing her for what was most likely a considerable climax. “Well, Ah jus’ found that – oooh – Twist is gettin’ sold.”

“You don’t say,” Spike replied a bit distractedly. The bulk of his focus was kept on her now winking snatch. He’d brought in his claws to tease near her clit as well as gently rub around her taint. “I don’t think we’ve ever met.”

AB moaned, digging her hooves into the dirt in a desperate search for some kind of leverage. Damn you, Spike! she thought. Damn you and those stupid awesome claws of yours. “Y-yeah,” she continued breathlessly. “Well, Ah wouldn’t really call us friends, but we hung out a bit. Now she’s movin’. On top ‘f all that, Ah really want mah cutie ma-ha-ha-rk!”

Spike was beginning his probing of the filly’s tight little pussy. He’d started by nosing at her clit, and then shot out his tongue for his first taste. “Sweet as ever,” he commented absently before taking another dab. His lower claw moved further south and began playing with her anus.

“Everypony keeps tellin’ me ta wait, but Ah don’t wanna!” she whined like a petulant foal. Most of the adults she knew would just chastise her for acting like this, but it still felt good to let out all of her juvenile emotions. Spike would never chastise her for something like this. He’d viciously tease her for it when they were in private, but that was fine. It’s not like she didn’t do the same for his flaws. But for right now, he was willing to hear her out, and that was what she craved more than anything. “Ah want it, Ah want it, Ah want it!”

“Patience, filly!” Spike snapped with a grin. “Give me a second and I’ll give it to you.”

“Not what I mea-heh-heh-nt!” AB involuntarily attempted to close her legs, but Spike wouldn’t let her. He held her thighs in place as he continued licking at her filly petals like he was enjoying a scoop of ice cream. He was even making what AB was certain were exaggerated moans of delight, just because he knew how much she liked it. “An’… an’… Ngh!” The filly finally got it through her thick skull to stop fighting. The sooner he finished, the sooner she could finish, and the sooner they could have a more reasonable conversation.

AB clamped her thighs firmly around Spike’s head to hold him in place. If he noticed, he gave no sign of caring, continuing to do as he pleased. He’d started pushing two fingers in and out of her ass hole at a rapid pace while his tongue went to town on her inner walls. The filly tried pushing on the back of his head, only to recall just how strong the drake was as he easily resisted her efforts. She was completely at his mercy, and she hated how much she loved it.

“S-Spike!” AB warned. She could feel it. A tightness was growing in her belly. It’d be here any second. Spike understood and reset his grip to something more firm. He planted his lips around her little labia and applied a vacuum seal, ensuring that nothing would escape. The filly continued to writhe, to squirm and to moan as Spike’s tongue assaulted her little clit with merciless laps of affection. “Ah-Ah’m… Nnngh!” she cried as the bliss of release washed over her. Her limbs went taut for just a moment before relaxing completely. If she weren’t’ already on her back, she’d have collapsed.

Spike, in keeping with his race’s nature, drank greedily of AB’s nectar. It was as sweet as any honey. But even as she was spraying her juices down his gullet, he never faltered in his duty to tease at her sensitive spots. It was only after he’d licked her clean that the drake stood tall over his panting mess of a friend. He smiled down at her, pleased with himself for putting her in such a state. “Feel better?”

“… lots,” she panted.

And with that, the little drake grabbed around the filly’s middle and unceremoniously tossed her over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes. Although he was mindful not to let her get hurt by his spines.

“Hey! What gives this time?”

“I’m not just going to leave you helpless in the middle of the street,” Spike explained plainly. “What if there are creeps lurking about? Or worse, a wild Rainbow?”

AB tittered. “That’s sweet ‘n’ all, but Ah think Ah can walk now.” She emphasized her point by playing with his spines.

Spike scratched his chin in thought. “Hmm. Nah. Don’t care,” he informed and began his walk.

“Don’t care?”

“I. Don’t. Care. Carrying you like this is fun, so that’s what I’m doing.”

“You put me down this instant, mister,” demanded AB in a faux fury.

“Or what?” Spike challenged, rubbing his claw threateningly along her butt cheek, making her shiver.

“That’s cheatin’!”

“And your point?”

AB had none. Now in full filly pout mode, she crossed her forelegs and gave a huff while making herself comfortable. “Yer lucky yer cute.”

“I am, aren’t I?” Spike replied like a total douche, knowing his friend was fighting with all her strength not to laugh at his antics.

Several minutes later, Spike finally set the yellow filly down in front of Carousel Boutique. “Sure you can walk?”

“Ah don’t rightly know,” AB replied as she wobbled. “Ya’ll been carryin’ me so long, Ah’m worried mah legs got all apostrophied.”

“I think you mean atrophied.”

“That too.”

“Well, I made a promise to help Rarity today, and Spike is a dragon who keeps his promises,” he said with a hand over his heart as though making a solemn pledge. “Follow at your own risk.” And he went inside, AB close behind.

“Ya know, Ah don’t think Ah’ve ever been in here before,” the yellow filly remarked as she looked around at the assortment of frufru decorations, ribbons, dresses, and the odd pile of clutter that made the place feel lived in. “It ain’t as scary as what Ah heard.”

“Don’t be fooled,” Spike warned. “That’s just a trick to lure you into a-spool!” He jumped back, hands out to block the filly’s way as he stared down at an errant spool of thread on the ground.

“Uh, Spike?” she questioned, wondering why the drake was looking at this bit of wood and thread like it was a landmine in a bad mood.

“Jus-just keep your distance, okay,” he advised while carefully sidestepping around the spool and keeping her behind him at all times. “You can’t trust anything in this place. And I mean you specifically since you weren’t invited.”

AB was overcome with the dreadful sensation of having done something wrong. “Sh-should Ah leave. Ah don’t want Miss Rarity mad with me.”

“Oh no. She won’t be mad,” Spike assured. “You’re with me, after all, so that’s kind of implicit permission. I just mean that, since she’s expecting me, she probably arranged her traps so that only I could get through safely, but not anyone else.”

AB blinked and looked around the room. Nothing looked out of the ordinary, but now she was imagining all manner of scary booby traps hidden in every nook and cranny. “She can do that?”

“As amazing as she is,” Spike swooned, “probably.”

AB quirked an eyebrow. “First ya say all this stuff about how dangerous she is, but then ya go all gaga fer ‘er. Ya’ll get off on gettin’ scared ‘r somethin’?”

“I’m just being honest,” Spike said with a blush. He’d only just now realized he was gushing about his crush in front of his best friend. He wasn’t sure why, but it felt a little embarrassing. “She’s amazing, but ya gotta keep on your toes around her.”

“Might be a bit tricky,” AB said while giving her hooves an extra strong clop as she walked.

“Hey, there,” greeted an unusually high pitched and squeaky voice.

AB and Spike jumped at the sound of the noise, but quickly relaxed when they saw who it was. “Oh hey, Sweetie,” AB said with a friendly wave. “Long time no see.”

“And what a ‘see’ it was,” the white filly tittered, recalling what had happened the last time they’d all been together. “So what’s going on with you guys?”

“I volunteered to help your sister,” Spike boasted. “And Apple Bloom likes to live on the edge and decided to follow me in without an invitation.”

“You said it was okay!” AB whined.

“It probably is,” Sweetie added. “Except for me and Spike, Rarity isn’t really into foals. Speaking of which,” she directed her words squarely at AB, “why are you here?”

“Eh. Ah’ve been feelin’ a little down lately. So Ah decided to hang out with Spike until Ah feel better. Don’t think it worked,” she remarked flatly. “All Ah feel now is this weird tingle in mah backlegs.”

“Hang out?” Sweetie inquired. “Like… boyfriend and girlfriend?” she asked excitedly, her eyes literally sparkling with hope.

AB and Spike shared an awkward look. “Well…” “I’m not really…” They both looked away, rubbing the backs of their heads in youthful uncertainty.

Sweetie whickered a little, making it seem like she was more disappointed than she was. Her inner tween instincts told her there was more going on between these two than even they knew, but she couldn’t say anything just yet. All of the magazines she’d borrowed from her sister told her that there was a certain finesse to dealing with these kinds of situations.

Feeling that this white filly was about to say something odd, AB decided to head her off. “Ah haven’t actually seen ya’ll since the Slutty Sun Celebration. Ya’ll live ‘round here?”

“Ah. Well, my folks actually live in Fillydelphia. They travel a lot, so that’s why I come to Ponyville as much as I do. Although from what I’ve been hearing, it sounds like my parents are going to take an extended business trip, so I’ll probably have to move in with Rarity full time.”

“That sounds great,” Spike cheered. “It’ll be nice if we can have a conversation without a giant white cock shoved down our throats.” He and Sweetie shared a laugh at their shared frustration at Rarity’s more domineering personality.

And that was when AB saw it, staring down at Sweetie’s lower half. “It’ll also be nice to have more blank flanks around… no offense.”

Sweetie snorted. “We’re both blank flanks, so we’re allowed to say it, but not you.” She pointed sternly at Spike. “But under no circumstances are you allowed to call us blank flanks. Got it!”

Spike blinked, amused by the high pitched filly’s firmness. “What if I’m really friendly about it? Like how Bloom sometimes calls me scale butt.”

“He does have scales on his butt,” AB observed like a professor imparting her wisdom.

Sweetie thought it over a second. “Well, I guess that’s fine.” She then planted her hoof to her face. “Oh shoot! Sorry. Forgot to say earlier, but Rarity’s not here.”

“She’s not?”

Sweetie shook her head. “Afraid not. There was an ‘emergency wardrobe malfunction’,” she said with air quotes, “in… I want to say the Rich mansion? Either way, she said she expects to be there all day.”

“So… yer jus’ gonna stay here ‘n’ tell folks the store’s closed all day?” AB asked, presently having a hard time imagining anything more boring.

“Nah. We’ve got a closed sign for that. I was just waiting for Spike so I could ask him if he wanted to do stuff.” Then Sweetie’s smile went a little taut. “But if you two already had plans…”

“We really don’t,” AB asserted. “Ah’ve already done all mah homework ‘n’ bought Diamond’s cute-ceañera present, so Ah’m basically jus’ lookin’ fer somethin’ ta kill time ‘til tomorrow.”

“And if Rarity isn’t here, I guess I’m in the same boat,” Spike added. “So what do you say? Wanna join us on our epic quest not to be bored?”

“You had me at ‘hey’. Let’s get going!” Sweetie squeaked exuberantly and quickly threw up the “Closed” sign on the door, locking the door as the trio left.

Author's Notes:

So far my favorite stories to write are the ones that afford me the most freedom to write character interactions. Spike and Bloom are just good friends… with benefits, although that last part is just sort of assumed in this world. Still, they hang out as much as they can and really enjoy each other’s company.

Also I like distinguishing my world from the canon, such as Twist being a slave. Apparently she was written out of the show because her lisp was a pain for the show staff, which I can sympathize with, but I like this better as it at least gives a proper explaination. I’m also borrowing a little from The Mentally Advanced Series in that it’s really unlikely that Diamond would be allowed to bully Bloom given their family connections. Here, we have her as more of a tsundere under the negative influence of her mother. Foresight is pretty awesome.

Lastly, feel free to call out any other references you happen to spot.

Chapter 29: Call of the Sweetie Scoots

View Online

“So what’s there to do in Ponyville, anyway?” Sweetie asked as they trotted along. “Most of my time here has been spent between my sister’s legs. Not that it’s not a great view,” she quickly amended, “but it’d be nice to see what else this town has to offer.”

“Preaching to the choir on that one,” Spike remarked. Only now had he realized that he had two very cute fillies walking to either side of him as they made their way down the road. He grinned and puffed out his chest, liking how it felt like he was being escorted by his very own harem of lovely ladies. “I’ve gotten to know a lot about this place, but you should ask Bloom if you really want to know what’s what.”

“Well, Sugar Cube Corner is the best place for cakes, cookies, and milkshakes… assuming the machine is working,” AB began. “But Diamond Tiara’s havin’ her cute-ceañera there tomorrow, so we probably shouldn’t spoil our appetites.”

“Whose Diamond Tiara? A friend of yours?”

AB wobbled her hoof uncertainly. “More like an obligated future business partner. Our families do a lot o’ business together, so it’s jus’ kinda accepted we’re supposed ta hang out.”

“I heard she’s a cunt,” Spike blurted.

“Well, a little,” AB allowed, “but try not ta say that to her face. Especially tomorrow.”

“Sounds fascinating,” Sweetie gushed dramatically. “Noble houses obligated by honor, hidden secrets, duplicitous betrayals, and a myriad of compelling characters all doing whatever they can in the eternal struggle for power!” The white filly stood on her hind legs, concluding her thrilling summary with a flourish as the others stared back in confused awe.

“Are ya’ll, like, a dictionary?”

“Psh, no. I just do a lot of reading. It’s actually pretty amazing what all you can do between another pony’s legs once you learn how to multi-task.”

“I should introduce you to Twilight sometime,” Spike said. “I bet you two’d get along great.”

“Twilight? The librarian?”

“And Princess Molestia’s favorite fuck toy,” Spike bragged. “I just so happen to be her number one assistant.”

Sweetie’s eyes went back to sparkling. “That’s amazing!” She then tackled Spike, knocking him onto his back as she sat on his belly. “So you’re from Canterlot, right? Are you guys feuding with other noble houses? Wait… I just remembered Diamond Tiara’s the daughter of Filthy Rich, the richest pony in town. Are you going to the cute-ceañera to plot some kind of assassination?”

Spike just stared awkwardly back at the excitable filly. “Uh… no?”

“Well,” AB began, uncertain if her next words would calm things down or just lead to escalation. “Pretty sure mah sister’s datin’ Twilight, so Ah guess our,” she gestured between herself and Spike, “houses are in kinda an alliance, Ah think?”

“That’s so romantic,” Sweetie swooned, paying no mind to the way her pert little rump was rubbing dangerously close to Spike’s groin. “You guys are a lot of fun. I wish my life was as interesting.”

“Well, yer sister’s an Element o’ Debauchery, jus’ like mine,” AB pointed out. “Plus, you’ll be hangin’ out in Ponyville a lot more, so…”

“It definitely won’t get boring,” Spike added. “We once got invaded by a giant space bear.”

“I read about that in the papers!” exclaimed Sweetie. “The whole town pitched in to fend it off, but it was Twilight who dealt the finishing blow.”

“Technically, she just orgasmed it to sleep, but I bet she’ll prefer that explanation,” Spike allowed, now aware of his hardening prick. “Uh, Sweetie?”

“Yeah?” Sweetie asked. Her eyes followed down to where Spike was gesturing. “Oh. Oops.” She blushed guiltily, but didn’t move. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be sorry. Be proactive,” Bloom ordered. “Ah read that on a poster once. It actually showed this exact thing happenin’. Only they was both colts ‘n’ the one on top was givin’ this really lusty smile. Yeah, like that.”

Nodding her affirmation, Sweetie began rubbing her butt up and down along the dragon’s pink prick. She clenched her bottom, and they both gave out little moans as she moved. The drake’s prick was burning hot between her little ass cheeks, which in turn stoked the filly’s inner fire. Her top cheeks had turned a hot pink as her breathing grew heavy. She tried clenching and unclenching her ass muscles as she moved. However, Rarity hadn’t yet gotten around to teaching her how to properly hot-dog someone, so her technique was lacking. “Have you gotten… bigger?”

“I don’t think s-so,” Spike stammered. “Twilight’s been taking a lot of measurements, so nothing you’d notice.”

“Well, I’m noticing,” Sweetie asserted as her bouncing grew fiercer. “And this thing definitely feels a bit bigger.”

That got AB’s attention as she lowered herself down for a better look. She was mere inches away from Sweetie’s butt and Spike’s groin, the smell of their naughty bits permeating her nostrils. Even as she grew a little wet, she tried to keep her focus. Adding to the complications was how Spike’s cock kept disappearing between the white lumps of marshmallow, not to mention how tantalizing his little balls looked. AB stared for as long as she could, but couldn’t make out any difference. “Nah. Ah don’t think it’s any bigger.”

“Whatever. It still feels great!” Sweetie declared.

“No arguin’ here,” AB added before finally giving in. She lunged forward, shoving her nose right up against the white filly’s little anus. Sweetie gave a girlish squeak of surprise, which quickly morphed into a lustful moan. AB inhaled deeply of the little unicorn’s scent as her tongue stabbed out and lapped at Spike’s balls. His sounds were equally adorable.

Sweetie ceased her bouncing and lifted herself high enough to see what she was doing. Taking Spike’s cock in hoof, she lined everything up before sitting back down. She gave a deep moan of satisfaction, not moving as her body got used to the sensation of fullness. “Yeah. You’re definitely bigger.”

Not one to argue with such an ego boost, Spike just gave a cock-sure grin as he planted his claws on the unicorn’s little filly buns. He gave a squeeze, and she gave a squeak. He remembered her from the Celebration, and his cock remembered her pussy as the only one tighter than AB’s. That hadn’t changed, nor had Spike’s renewed desire to claim this pussy and make it his. The drake gripped tightly around the filly’s rump and began gently rotating her around on his pink prick.

Sweetie nodded, getting the message and beginning to move at his direction. “This feels gooood,” she cooed.

“Course it does,” AB added, pausing in her ball licking. “He’s got the best dragon cock in town.”

“Nuh-uh!” Sweetie argued petulantly, rotating her hips around. “I do!” And she gave her cunny a firm clench to emphasize her point, making Spike arch his back. “See. Mine!”

AB tittered and resumed her nosing and licking, a hoof reaching back between her legs to make sure she wasn’t neglecting herself. She hummed happily to herself, feeling blissful contentment in providing this assistance. Deep down, she knew that this wasn’t an ordinary fucking. This was the sort of bond-building intimacy that led to lasting friendships. And based on the sounds Spike was now making, as well as the quivering she felt in his balls, it looked like they were about to seal the deal.

“S-Sweetie,” Spike warned. His claws were digging tightly into her supple rump as he slammed his cock into her folds.

“Y-yeah. M-me too,” she replied breathlessly. “Give it to me, Spike! Fuck me hard!”

“Here. It. Cooomes!” Spike said in his best adolescent roar, slamming himself one last time into the unicorn filly’s snatch.

Sweetie gave a high-pitched cry as she squirmed. Her little legs kicked and thrashed involuntarily, but Spike held her in place. Her squirming grew even more desperate when she felt the first eruptions of the drake’s seed into her waiting pussy. It felt like her body might melt from the overwhelming heat, and it was all just too amazing.

AB’s face was awash with a mix of sexual juices as the unicorn filly sprayed all over her. The filly nectar was as sweet as honey, but the dragon spunk being forced out had a much stronger, more pungent flavor that greatly enhanced the first. As such, the earth filly abandoned the dragon’s balls in favor of suckling straight from the source.

Being on the less experienced end of things, Sweetie collapsed with a huff onto Spike’s chest. He allowed this, combing his claws along her scalp in the way that AB had always found relaxing after a good fuck. AB had her own little orgasm, but was much more coherent afterward, allowing her to continue suckling and slurping for every drop she could find.

“That was,” Sweetie began breathlessly, “even better than last time!”

“Really? Last time we had a freaking goddess sucking us off!” Spike replied in disbelief.

“I know, right?”

Spike just held onto the filly while giving her scratchy scratches. Every now and then, he’d giggle at the way AB would tickle his balls, but otherwise, the drake and unicorn were allowed to relax until they’d caught their breath.

“I should probably get a shower,” Sweetie said after sniffing under her pit. “Rarity’d get all pissy if I came home all stinky.”

AB made a show of pressing her nose into the unicorn’s pink and purple mane before taking an exaggerated sniff. “Smells fine ta me.”

Sweetie smiled appreciatively. “Yeah, but my parents are real strict about proper hygiene, and Rarity’s even worse. If I go home smelling like this, she’s liable to scrub my fur off trying to get me clean just to punish me.”

AB flinched at the thought, but Spike just looked at her impassively.

“But I guess it can wait a little,” Sweetie allowed. “You guys still need to take me on a tour of the town.”

“There’s so much to show, too,” AB added excitedly. “AJ once told me Ponyville’s got some o’ the best scenery in all Equestria. We got mountains, lakes, a bunch o’ forests, some steep cliffs the pegasi like to hang out at… What else?” she asked while rubbing her chin.

“Rarity said there’s an abandoned quarry she visits to get her gems, but I’ve never been there,” Sweetie added.

“Same. Sis says it’s dangerous ‘r’ somethin’. Never said why, though.”

“We should go exploring,” Spike suggested, looking at AB. “You know your way around, right? Let’s just head out of town and see where the adventure takes us.”

“I love it!” Sweetie chirped. “It’ll be like the tales of the old crusaders who tamed the wilds.”

“Hey, there,” spoke up an approaching filly. She was an orange pegasus with what looked to be underdeveloped wings, but no one said anything for fear of being rude. “Sorry for eavesdropping, but did I hear you guys say you were headed out of town?”

“I remember you!” AB gasped. “You were with us at the Slutty Sun Celebration. Scootaloo, right?”

The filly stood tall and puffed out her chest in pride. “The one and only. And you’re… Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and… Spike?” All three nodded. “Cool. Think I can come along?”

“Well, Ah don’t see any harm, but why?”

The orange filly dipped her maroon mane and gave a sigh. “I’m guessing you know about Diamond Tiara’s cute-ceañera, right?”

AB nodded, her forgotten sullenness crashing back upon her. “Yeah. Ah’m goin’ tomorrow.”

“Same, but…” Scootaloo turned her body sideways to show off her blank flank. “I really don’t want to be the only pony there who doesn’t have her cutie mark yet.”

“No worries there,” Spike cut in and pulled the unicorn and earth filly close. “Cuz these two are going, and so am I.” He turned around and wagged his tail.

Sweetie giggled. “Hey, yeah! We can’t all go to the same party wearing the same thing. My sister will have a freak-out.” That got the others chortling.

“That’s nice and all, but I was actually hoping more for some exploration buddies,” Scootaloo continued. “See, my idol is the one and only Rainbow Dash,” she said as if she were bragging. “And when I told her I was all bummed about not having my cutie mark, she said she’d help me out if I helped her out, if you get my meaning,” she finished with a lascivious wink.

“It’s Rainbow Dash,” AB said plainly. “She had ya eat her out.”

“Rub her out, but it was still amazing!” Scootaloo squeed excitedly. “Anyway, she said that sitting around and waiting for my cutie mark was just plain dumb. If I want to find my special talent, then I have to look for it.”

“Like, under a rock?” Spike asked.

“Maybe,” Scootaloo admitted. “Digging around might get me some kind of mining cutie mark. Or maybe exploring the forest could get me a wilderness survival cutie mark. Rainbow Dash said that the key was to keep trying as many things as possible until I found something that felt right.”

AB clucked her tongue in thought. “That’s actually not a bad idea. Ah tried a bunch o’ different ways o’ sellin’ apples, but none worked. So now Ah think Ah jus’ need ta try somethin’ else.”

“Exactly!” Scootaloo pointed at AB. “Rainbow Dash started me off with some things like kite flying and roller derby, but then she had to fly off cuz her awesomeness was needed elsewhere,” she said in whimsical awe. “So I was just thinking of stuff to try when I overheard you guys, and it sounded really fun.”

“It sure does,” AB agreed and waved Scootaloo over. “The more, the merrier.”

The orange filly beamed and buzzed her wings before scampering up to join the others. “So what do we do first?”

***

There was no shortage of activities along the town outskirts. Being youngsters, the four wasted no time in starting with a game of tag, the desire for a cutie mark in running as their paper-thin excuse. However, this activity was short-lived after Scootaloo found something of interest.

“It’s a bug! Hey guys. Come look at this.”

The others gathered around to marvel at the little insect.

“Look at those claws.”

“I think they’re actually pincers.”

“Who cares? They’re huge!”

“Touch it.”

“Hell no! It’ll bite me.”

“I’ll use this,” Spike declared as he held up a stick. Then, as children are prone to do, he began to poke at things. The beetle ignored it at first, so Spike just poked harder. He wanted to agitate the thing into biting the stick, his imaginative side hoping that the beetle might cleave through the piece of wood. However, after about a minute, the beetle just opened its wings and flew off.

“Aww,” Sweetie whined. “It had such pretty colors.”

“And those super cool pincers,” Scootaloo added. “Think we can get our cutie marks in studying bugs?”

“Entomology,” Sweetie corrected. “And maybe. There’s cutie marks for, like, literally everything.”

“Follow that bug!” AB declared, sounding the charge, and the four gave chase.

Unfortunately, the beetle had too far a lead, and none of them could fly or parkour very well. However, the youngsters would not be deterred so easily, and set about searching for other bugs. Spike was tasked with running back to the library for an entomology book so that they’d know what the hell they were doing, along with a pen and some spare paper. Multiple species of bugs were found, cataloged, and released with only a minimal failure rate due to accidental crushing or eating. No matter how much Spike insisted, Sweetie refused to believe he wasn’t the culprit on the latter.

“That was pretty fun,” Scootaloo declared. “Although I think my brain hurts from learning all those big words.”

“Yeah. Fifteen syllables fer a plain old worm is downright criminal!”

“So, did it work? Did we get our cutie marks?” At Sweetie’s question, the trio of fillies all turned around to check their flanks.

“Nope. Still blank,” Spike informed. “If you’d like, I can be the designated cutie mark checker.”

“Is that jus’ an excuse ta stare at our butts?”

“I need an excuse to stare at cute filly butts?”

“Hoo!” Scootaloo cheered. “Nice one.” And she bumped her hoof to his fist.

“So bug watching didn’t work. What’s next?” Sweetie asked.

“We’ve still got some paper,” Spike pointed out. “A list would be handy.”

“Yeah. We should get organized,” AB added. “We should start, like, a club ta figure out what our cutie marks should be.”

“Oh, oh! We can form a secret society,” Sweetie suggested. “One with backstabbing and intrigue.”

“Maybe hold on the backstabbing,” Scootaloo added. “But intrigue sounds good. What should we call ourselves?”

“The three li’l cuties?”

“The cutetastic trio.”

Spike cleared his throat and gave a ‘seriously?’ look.

“Cutie mark acquisition program?” That got some giggles.

Then AB remembered Sweetie’s earlier comment. “The cutie mark crusaders!”

“That sounds badass!” Scootaloo agreed.

“This is going to be so much fun!”

And it was fun… more or less. At Scootaloo’s insistence, they’d started with a bunch of physical and sports-themed activities. And at Spike’s insistence, they all began with some warmup exercises. Safety first… was a lesson the four really ought to have stuck by. Juggling wasn’t too bad, save for how embarrassingly inept the fillies were. AB had to stand on her hind hooves, but couldn’t hold her balance while managing so many balls. Scootaloo, after taking the low-hanging fruit, tried using her tiny wings to juggle the balls, but that didn’t work either as they all landed on her head. Sweetie’s magic control was only enough to handle two at a time, but everyone agreed that she was just levitating instead of juggling. Even Spike gave it a shot, but failed as spectacularly as the others.

Juggling was crossed off the list.

Next was hang-gliding. Once the apparatus had been strapped to her back, Scootaloo could not have jumped off that cliff fast enough. She kicked off the ground just as she hit the cliff’s edge, leaving nothing but the open air beneath her frail little body. Her wings instinctively opened. The feeling of the wind through her feathers was exhilarating. Soaring, finally flying, Scootaloo let out the sort of happy squeal usually reserved for orgasms. Eyes closed, sun in her face, the filly was so happy that she didn’t hear the cries of warning from the others. She was still flying, but straight down, and with roughly the grace of a rock. “Eeeeeee!”

“Hold on there,” said a gruff yet gentle voice. The pegasus stallion had grabbed Scootaloo about halfway through her fall and gently set her down on cushions that had been arranged directly beneath the cliff. “You got about three meters,” the stallion informed encouragingly. “Not bad for your first time. Ready to go again?”

Scootaloo did not answer. She was far too preoccupied with being curled in the fetal position as her life flashed before her eyes.

The stallion who worked at the hang-gliding rental just shrugged and called up to the ponies on the cliff. “I think this one’s had her fill. You ladies want to go next?”

“NOPE!” the fillies cried in unison as they hurriedly removed their gear. Spike, too, agreed he wasn’t ready to jump off a cliff any time soon.

Next was karate. First lessons were free at the local dojo, the perfect chance for blank flank foals looking to try something new. Scootaloo and Sweetie almost broke their legs kicking the sandbag. AB to managed hit it hard enough to make it move, but the sandbag didn’t seem to like this, so it somehow hit her back even harder. Spike, on account of his stubby limbs, also abdicated this one.

Hoping for something safe after several other dangerous deeds, the fillies then sought to try kite flying. Scootaloo abstained, having already tried this one, and just sat beside Spike as they watched the others.

“So what’s it like living with the princess’ favorite fuck toy? Do you guys do it, like, all the time?”

Spike gave a noncommittal shrug. “Mostly I do the chores, give Twi handies,” he clarified by making a pumping motion with his hand, “and occasionally ‘volunteer,’” he said with air quotes, “for experiments. But thankfully, Trixie’s been helping lighten the load a little bit, especially with that last part.”

Scootaloo frowned, dissatisfied with this answer.

“Well, not all the time,” Spike amended, “but she’s gotten into the habit of using me as a sleep aid.”

“That’s so cool!” Scootaloo squealed. “I wish I could be Rainbow Dash’s sleep aid.”

“I guessed that,” he replied with a wry grin.

“Well, duh! Who wouldn’t want to wake up to that pinnacle of awesome every morning? Think about it. The roosters have just crowed.” The little filly’s eyes sparkled as she set the scene. “The sun peeks through the curtains. She stirs, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. Everything is stiff from not moving all night, and I mean everything.” She swallowed a bit of drool. “Then she makes the most awesomest moans as her faithful sleep aid gives her the morning wake up a mare like her deserves!”

Spike scratched at his cheek. “Yeah. I’m pretty sure that’s what Gilda does every morning.”

“She’s so lucky,” Scootaloo whined as she kicked at the dirt. “But still, that just makes Rainbow Dash even awesomer for taming a griffon like that.”

“I think you mean more awesome,” Spike corrected.

“I know what I said,” Scootaloo replied with an indignant snort. “Come to think of it; you’d probably know better than most ponies.”

“Know what?”

“What a futa cock is like,” Scootaloo answered bluntly. “I mean, Twilight’s isn’t as awesome as Rainbow Dash’s, but a dick is still a dick. Everything works the same down there, right?”

Spike leaned back on his elbows and stared up at the clouds. “Honestly, not too sure on that one. Twi’s been doing some studies, but they’re all inconclusive,” he said in a more nasally tone. “They’re all a little bit bigger than average. That much is for sure. But there’s also these weird things that keep happening that she hasn’t figured out just yet.”

“Weird how?”

“Like right after the Slutty Sun Celebration. We were paying Rarity a visit and found Sweetie fellating her all the way to the base, not gagging or anything.”

“Cooool!”

“Except that’s the weird part,” Spike stressed. “I remember Twi ranting about it later. Based on Rarity’s thickness, Sweetie’s airway should have been completely blocked off, but she was breathing just fine. Also, they can apparently do anal without the need of lubricant.” He rubbed a claw on his rear. “Guess how I learned that.”

“Double cool!” Scootaloo bounced, her buzzing wings letting her hover a second before she came back down. “Rainbow Dash really is the awesomest pony ever!”

“Except for the five others who can do the same thing with their magical futa cocks,” Spike corrected soberingly. “Seven if you count Molestia and Cadence. And I guess Lunaughty will get there eventually.”

“So the only ponies who can compare to Rainbow Dash are national heroes and alicorn goddesses,” Scootaloo replied analytically. “And that makes her less awesome; how?”

Spike nodded and pointed a claw at her. “Point made.”

Scootaloo smirked at having won the argument, but her gaze turned ponderous as she stared at the drake beside her. “You know, I don’t think we’ve ever fucked.”

“Pardon?”

“At the Slutty Sun Celebration. All four of us,” Scootaloo gestured, “were chosen by Princess Lunaughty, but I don’t think we ever fucked.”

Spike scrunched his face as he recalled that fateful day. “You know, I think you’re right. Luna mostly had me playing with Sweetie until she was ready for the four of us to-”

“Yeah, I saw,” Scootaloo cut him off. “Not that I’m complaining. The princess kisses like, well, a princess,” she swooned. “She ate me out, I ate her out, and then she used her magic. It was awesome! But, now that I think about it, I didn’t really get a chance to do anything with you guys.”

Spike nodded as he thought. “Wanna fix that?” His tone could not have been more casual.

“What?”

Spike leaned all the way back and spread his legs out wide. His little prick was tentatively poking out of its sheath, having heard its owner’s words and anxious to see what was coming next. “Well?” he asked expectantly.

Scootaloo scrunched her muzzle in puzzlement as she eyed the little pink prick between the drake’s purple scaled legs. “I didn’t really get a good look at it back at the Celebration, you know.” Strangely, her words sounded like she was trying to make some sort of excuse.

“Then here’s your chance.” Spike lifted his butt off the grass and briefly humped the open air. His cock was far enough out to give a little bob.

Scootaloo chuckled. “It’s like it just waved at me.”

“It’s being polite,” Spike replied. “Maybe you should say ‘hi’ back?”

Scootaloo swallowed audibly. She tentatively reached her hoof out for the pink appendage, but quickly pulled back when it bobbed again.

“Something wrong?” Spike asked, sitting up.

“It’s, uh, nothing.” The orange filly smacked her hoof to her cheek and puffed her chest out. “If Rainbow Dash were here, she’d take that cock for her own, and you’d be lucky enough to go along for the ride.”

“She’s actually done that,” Spike admitted, “but what about you? You look pretty nervous.”

“Well, I’m not!” Scootaloo barked, stomping her hoof defiantly. “I’ve got tons of experience. Why would I be nervous?”

Spike frowned at her defensive tone and decided to try breaking this sudden and unwelcome tension first. “Because even though Twilight is Molestia’s favorite fuck toy, she technically didn’t lose her virginity until she came to Ponyville.”

Scootaloo blinked like a deer caught in the headlights. “You’re making that up.”

“To Fluttershy’s dogs, no less.” Spike felt a little bad for sharing Twilight’s shame like this, but it’s not like it was a secret or anything. It was an unpleasant experience that she’d vowed to move past, not to mention that everyone in town who was aware had been very understanding. Fluttershy’s dogs were an ornery bunch, after all. But right now, Spike’s main concern was helping this filly.

Scootaloo lowered her eyes to the ground, as if exploring the grass for answers. “But... she’s so old! And she only recently stopped being a virgin?”

“Pretty much, yeah. A pony can get as old as Twilight, yet still, be a virgin. It’s not that big a deal.”

Scootaloo snorted and turned away. “You sound like my aunts.”

“I actually sound like Twilight Velvet, Twilight Sparkle’s mom,” Spike amended. “She usually knew what she was talking about.”

Scootaloo was now prodding her hoof at the dirt. “So… it’s okay if I’ve never had dick before?”

Spike gave a reassuring smile as he stood up and scratched the filly behind the ears. “If waiting is alright for Twilight, whom we just established is comparably awesome to Rainbow Dash, then it’s probably just fine for Dash’s biggest fan, right?”

Scootaloo made a soft purring sound as she leaned into Spike’s scratches. “Hmm? Oh, right. Yeah, that sounds good,” she replied, somewhat distracted. “Actually, you think we could-”

“Haaalp!”

Spike’s scales bristled as he went on high alert. He started by surveying the skies, because experience and instinct had taught him to be wary of aerial threats. Then his draconic vision lowered to ground level, and he zeroed in on the source of the distress. His friends were in a pile, struggling in apparent helplessness. He lunged, sprinting into action to do whatever it took to protect that which was precious to him. His instincts told him to be ready to tackle some manner of monster, or at least position himself between the threat and his hoard. However, the drake’s beastly fury fizzled out once he’d gotten a good look at the source of the disturbance. With Scootaloo following close behind, the pair came to a skidding halt and looked upon the scene before them, momentarily dumbfounded.

“How the fuck did this happen?” Spike demanded as he gestured at the fillies.

“They attacked us!” Sweetie whined. “Smite them with your dragon fire!”

Spike looked around, seeing nothing more threatening than the bugs in the grass. “Who did?”

“Th-the kites!” AB groaned in embarrassment as she struggled. “Some weird wind sent ‘em chasin’ us. Then before we knew it, this happened!” She tried to motion with her hoof, but the action was beyond her at present. Both she and Sweetie had been entangled in kite string, wrapped up tighter than a Hearth’s Warming present and struggling for every little movement. The perpetrators in question were dozing lazily off to the side, perhaps taking a rest after their hard-won victory.

“Kites can do that?” Scootaloo asked, a little impressed.

“Who cares? Just smite them already!”

“But can ya get us out o’ here, first?”

Spike made an exaggerated humming sound. “You know, I could, but should I?” His tone was playfully sadistic.

Scootaloo tilted her head quizzically at the drake. “Why wouldn’t you?”

Spike grinned and gestured to the bound fillies, pointing at what the little pegasus had failed to notice. “Look at them. They’re packed together like a couple of sardines.” Scootaloo still wasn’t getting it, so Spike rolled his eyes and pointed directly at the fillies’ muffs. “Their pussies are sandwiched together, and they’re powerless to escape.”

Scootaloo’s hoof met her face with a mighty thud. “Ugh! Can’t believe I missed that.”

“It’s not as nice as it sounds,” Sweetie complained. “We can’t even move or rub or anything!”

“Yeah. What’s the point o’ bein’ pressed against a soft filly if’n Ah can’t even touch her right?”

“Definitely not one of Rarity’s knots,” agreed Sweetie. “She knows how to leave some wiggle room.”

“So,” Scootaloo began, staring at Spike. “What’re you waiting for?”

Ignoring her, Spike gave a defeated sigh and waddled over to the bound pair. “Just hold on a second. I’ll get you undone. Think you can help me?”

“Um, sure.” Confused, Scootaloo hurried to Spike’s side.

“I’m gonna start cutting with my teeth. You help with the unwrapping.”

Scootaloo nodded and did as instructed, but her prior question still weighed heavy on her mind. “How come you’re not fucking them?”

“What do you mean?” Spike asked between chomps.

“Well, they’re helpless to stop you. It’s the perfect time to take advantage,” Scootaloo said as though it were obvious.

“Yeah, but that’s not exactly my thing,” Spike explained. “Also, they said they couldn’t move. So even if I wanted to, it wouldn’t be any fun for them, which means less fun for me.”

“Aww!” AB cooed. “That’s so sweet.”

“I’m telling my sister when I see her next,” Sweetie vowed as she pulled her leg free. “She’s got a thing for ponies who know manners, so I’m sure it applies to dragons, too.”

Spike beamed and planted a grateful kiss on the white filly’s nose. She giggled. “That’d be awesome. Thanks.” And he went back to chomping.

“Wow. You’re not like other boys,” Scootaloo awed. “They all take fillies the moment they bend over without so much as a ‘hello,’ but you actually care.”

Spike frowned at the pegasus filly and how impressed she sounded. “What boys do you know? Also, that sounds more like something Rainbow Dash would do, to be honest.”

“It really does,” AB agreed. “Ah’ve seen it.”

“But Rainbow’s an awesome mare. It’s different when she does it, even if she does have a cock now.”

“Does this have anything to do with you being afraid of dicks?” Spike asked plainly.

“W-what? I-I’m not afraid of dicks!”

“Scootaloo’s afraid of dicks?”

“I’m not! I just don’t want them jumping out at me before I’m… ready.”

“But you want Rainbow’s dick?” Spike clarified.

“Mostly, I want her pussy, but her dick is also fine since it’s, you know, hers. Mares with dicks are hot.”

“Granted,” Spike agreed as he finished with the last of the string. AB and Sweetie stood up, stretching and rubbing where the thread had dug into their skin.

“You still should have smote them,” Sweetie said while giving the evil eye to the dastardly kites.

“Right. I’ll remember to start with dragon fire the next time you’re wrapped up in something flammable,” Spike agreed amicably.

“… oh.”

“But why are ya’ll being all weird about a li’l dick?” AB asked.

“Not that little.”

“Like, a quarter o’ the town’s got one, so what’s the big deal?”

“My parents are out of town a lot for work, so I live with my aunts. They told me boys are smelly cock monsters who only have one thing on their minds, and they’ll do whatever they can to get it.”

Sweetie was the first to break the awkward silence that followed. “Your aunts really said that?”

“Well, mostly Aunt Lofty. I think Aunt Holiday once said she’s made rug munching her religion or something. I don’t get a lot of what they say, but Lofty says a lot of bad things about boys.”

Spike made a sound of understanding. “So she’s a hardcore lesbo, huh?”

“What’s that mean?” AB asked.

“It’s like me being straight means I only want to be with fillies. But the hardcore lesbos take it a step further and kind of hate all guys. Twi once said it’s usually cuz they had a really bad experience with a guy and never got over it.”

Scootaloo tapped her chin in thought. “Come to think of it, that would explain the stuff she says about this one guy named Trouble Shoes.” She then looked at Spike with a new consideration. “So… boys aren’t all sex fiends?”

“Not sure why that’s even a bad thing, but nope,” Spike affirmed. “We’ve all got our own preferences.”

“At least not as much as my sister,” Sweetie added. “She can get downright scary if she doesn’t get her needs met. We’re talking dangerous levels of hangry.”

“Well, mah sister knows a thing ‘r’ two ‘bout self-control,” AB bragged. “Although she can get a might fierce when the mood strikes.”

“I’d describe Twilight as more demanding, even needy,” Spike added, hoping a more normal conversation would defuse the prior tension. “It’s actually pretty fun to tease her by withholding for a bit.”

“I’d never tease Rainbow Dash,” Scootaloo avowed. “A mare as great as her deserves whatever she wants, whenever she wants it… especially if it’s me.”

“Oh?” Spike queried. “And how do you plan on pleasing her newfound stallionhood without any experience?”

Scootaloo’s proud boasting quickly morphed into submissive reluctance.

“Hey, I’m not trying to pressure you or anything,” Spike insisted. “You’re cute, and I’d really like to pound that ass of yours, but only if you’re willing.”

“So romantic!” Sweetie swooned dramatically.

“You know what. That actually sounds pretty good,” Scootaloo admitted, looking up. “So it’s really okay that I’m still a virgin?”

“It’s not any kind of hang-up for me.”

“Or me,” AB added.

“I’d kind of like to see a maiden’s first deflowering, to be honest,” Sweetie informed.

“Pretty sure Princess Lunaughty already did that. Her tongue went way deeper than anything I’d had before. Not even my aunts or their toys could match that goddess’ tongue. But, if it means making myself ready for the Rainbow Dash, then sure. Spike, when I’m ready, I’d love to take your cock up my pussy.”

Sweetie fanned herself with her hoof. “I totally ship them.”

“What’s that mean?” AB asked.

“It’s a fanfiction term. It means I think they should be in a relationship.”

“Uh, Ah’m pretty sure they’re already in a friendship.”

“While technically true, shipping usually means something more romantic: like wedding bells, or a ball gag.”

As such images came to mind, AB felt an odd clench in her guts. Whatever it was, she didn’t like it. She disliked it even more for not knowing the cause, although she was pretty sure it had something to do with Spike. Following those feelings, AB moseyed over to the drake and pressed herself against him while nuzzling under his chin. At her coaxing, he quickly relented and began scratching her behind the ears. His body was comfortingly warm, and his claws felt as exquisite as ever. The gut feeling diminished, but didn’t fully go away. “We should get back ta crusadin’!”

“I’m all for that!” Scootaloo cheered in agreement. “This is too much mushy stuff for my liking, anyway.”

Sweetie huffed. “Clearly, I’m the only pony around here with any taste, but sure. Let’s get back to having fun. Only maybe something that’s not so life-threatening.”

Scootaloo scoffed. “Where’s the fun in that?”

“You could try eating cupcakes.”

“Gah!” The fillies and drake all screamed like little girls when the pink ponker appeared out of nowhere.

“I heard from Rainbow that you guys were looking to get your cutie marks,” Pinkie continued. “Going through the ‘try everything’ phase. Ah, those were some fun times.” She waved her hoof nostalgically. “So I thought I’d help you out by having you help me with some cupcakes.”

“Uh, do you mean make cupcakes?” Spike asked.

“Sure does,” affirmed Pinkie in her usual state of perpetual glee.

“Hold on,” AB cut in. “Diamond Tiara’s havin’ her cute-ceañera at Sugar Cube Corner. Is this some sneaky way o’ usin’ us fer child labor cuz yer behind on work?”

Pinkie’s eyes shifted suspiciously. “Uh… nooo.”

“Oh, okay then. C’m’on guys. Let’s go get us some cupcakes.” AB led the way, and the others, stomachs empty after a long day of death-defying feats, agreed.

Chapter 30: Call of the Crusaders

View Online

Within the brightly colored interior of Sugar Cube Corner, Pinkie had put the fillies and drake to work under the thin excuse of pursuing a cutie mark in baking. Her pinkness even sang a catchy little song to maintain an assembly line rhythm to churn out sweets at maximum efficiency. Things were going so well that they only needed to bring out the fire extinguisher five times before Sweetie was taken off oven duty. In the end, no one got their cutie mark, but they did win the coveted right to lick the bowls and spoons.

Even so, the youngsters left the bakery feeling down.

“Hey, guys. Come on. This was just the first day,” Spike encouraged. “We’ve got all day tomorrow to do new stuff to get your cutie marks.” His attempts to raise spirits had fallen on deaf ears.

“Actually, Ah’ve gotta go ta Diamond’s cute-ceañera,” AB said glumly as she stared back at her rear, “with mah stupid blank flank.”

“Um, do you think I could go?” Sweetie asked hesitantly. “I don’t think I was invited, so would that be okay?”

“I wasn’t either, I don’t think,” added Scootaloo uncertainly.

Spike perked up, seeing his opening. “Actually, Twilight is going as a chaperone. That pretty much gives me an in. I’m sure the rest of you could come along as my guests.”

“Diamond wants the whole class there,” AB informed, still glum. “She wants ta show off how great her cutie mark is.”

“So that means we can all be together,” Spike assured while patting the yellow filly’s withers. “At least it won’t be boring, right?”

AB gave a defeated sigh. “Ah guess.”

“Yay! My first Ponyville party!” Sweetie cheered.

“And I’ve never been to a cute-ceañera before. This’ll be awesome,” Scootaloo added while excitedly buzzing her wings.

AB managed a smile at seeing how happy the others were. “Yeah. Ya know, Ah guess it won’t be that bad.”

***

The next day, AB got up bright and early. She didn’t really want to, but her daily chores had little sympathy for her mood. Plus, the hard work managed to help her feel a little better.

“Ya’ll headin’ ta the party?” AJ called expectantly.

“Ah am. Ah am!” AB replied, knowing this sort of thing was just part of her obligatory relationship with her family’s business partners. Somehow, thinking of it as yet another chore didn’t help much. However, once she’d washed up, she paused in front of her dresser and got an idea. After a second of rummaging, she threw on one of her pink skirts for the party. It seemed like just the right level of formal without being cumbersome. More importantly, it completely covered the offensive blankness of her flanks. Her saddlebags were then thrown on, and she was ready to head out.

“Good on ya’ll fer dressin’ up,” AJ encouraged as her sister walked by. “Diamond’ll appreciate that.”

“Uh, yeah. Sure will.” AB leaned up to kiss her sister on the lips. No tongue was exchanged, but the sweetness of apple horse’s lips did ease her nerves just a bit. “Ah’ll be back later.”

“An’ bring yer new friends along. Ah’m eager ta meet ‘em. After all that yammerin’ ya did last night, they sound interestin’. Now get!” She gave her sister a playful shove on the rump, sending her sliding several meters out the door in a single motion.”

“Show off,” AB scoffed a little enviously as she headed off into town.

“Hey, there, Apple Bloom,” greeted Scootaloo. “How’s it hangin’?”

“Oh, ya know. A little shriveled ‘n’ to the left,” she answered tiredly.

Scootaloo blinked, dumbfounded.

AB shrugged her defeat. “Ah don’t know. Ah heard Pinkie say that once ‘n’ ponies laughed.”

Scootaloo nodded, sympathetic of her new friend’s failed attempt at humor, and turned to look back down the road. “So, what’s life like on a farm?”

“Busy. We got chores out the wazoo, ‘n’ that’s with all our slaves pullin’ double duty.”

“Cooooo! I’ve never had a slave before. Is it fun?”

“Well, they ain’t actually mine. Most belong ta Granny since she runs the farm, but mah brother ‘n’ sister got a few they get ta give exclusive orders to. Special duties ‘n’ all that.”

“I guess that makes sense, but shouldn’t you have at least one?”

“They ain’t pleasure slaves. At least that’s what Granny always says. ‘They’s here ta work, so don’t go distractin’ them with too many shenanigans ya little twats,’” AB recited in imitation of a cantankerous old lady.

“But… you still get to fuck them, right?”

AB shrugged. “Sometimes. We do plenty o’ oral, sure, but there ain’t any foals mah age ta really play with, ya know.”

Scootaloo’s ears drooped. “Sounds boring.”

“Never let Granny hear you say that,” AB warned. “‘If’n ya got time ta be bored, ya got time enough ta get back ta work,’” she imitated again, somehow sounding even more old and irate than before. “You laugh, but Ah’m serious. She won’t care if yer a guest ‘r’ not.”

Scootaloo continued chuckling, but a bit more nervously. “Anyway, was there anything you wanted to do after the party? I’ve got some great ideas for more death-defying deeds of daring.” She kicked and punched at the air as she finished.

“Ah’m up fer it, though Ah think Sweetie might have other ideas.”

“Psssh, whatever. What’s the point of getting a cutie mark if it’s not something cool?”

“Ah’m pretty sure we don’t actually get a say in what our cutie marks are.” AB looked thoughtfully back at her dress-covered flank. “One pony once told me that it’s already there, but we gotta figure it out ‘efore it shows itself.”

“Nuh-uh. My Aunt Holiday told me destiny’s, like, fluid or something. You can actually change it if you reeeally set your mind to it.”

“How do ya know if yer destiny’s changed if it was blank ‘efore the mark showed up?”

Scootaloo rubbed her chin thoughtfully. “I don’t really remember all of what she said, but it made sense at the time.”

“We should ask Spike. He hangs out with Twilight all the time, so Ah bet he knows.”

“Plus, he said Twilight’s gonna be at the party, so we could just ask her there.”

“Hey! Maybe she knows some cutie mark spells?” AB asked, her melancholy evaporating as new hope sparked inside her.

“You guys talking about cutie marks?” Sweetie asked as she trotted up to them. “I hope it’s not something that’ll get us killed before puberty.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes and muttered something the white filly couldn’t hear.

“Yeah. We were thinkin’ o’ askin’ Twilight ta cast a cutie mark spell on us!”

“Do those even exist?” Sweetie asked skeptically.

“If they do, Ah’ll bet Twilight knows one!” AB pranced in place as her giddiness threatened to boil over.

“Hmm. I’m not so sure.”

“Why not?” Scootaloo asked. “Makes sense to me.”

“Well, it makes sense that if such a spell existed, somepony like Twilight would know it,” Sweetie allowed. “But if it did exist, wouldn’t it be mandatory or something?”

“How so?”

“Well, like how all ponies who know healing magic are doctors. They kind of have to,” Sweetie reasoned. “So if there were a spell to give out cutie marks, or even show what it is, I think it’d either be sold, or be a part of medical exams.”

“Huh. That’s some smart thinkin’,” AB agreed. “Ya jus’ come up with that?”

“Rarity kind of gave me the idea. I was so excited after all the stuff we tried yesterday. I guess I was kind of talking her head off. So she shoved my face in her pussy and said she wished she knew a spell to give me my cutie mark already, or at least give me a clue. So if even she doesn’t know about it, it’s probably not real.”

“That… makes sense.” All of AB’s enthusiasm fizzled as Sweetie’s logic set in. “Dammit!”

“Speaking of last night,” Scootaloo spoke up, hoping to change the subject, “I was thinking about something me and Spike were talking about.”

“About you bein’ afraid o’ dick?”

“No!” Scootaloo denied defensively. “It was before that. I told him that all four of us were at the Slutty Sun Celebration together. Then it came to me in the shower that all four of us have a connection to the Mane Six.”

“The who?” AB asked.

“It’s what they’re calling our sisters and the other Elements of Debauchery,” Sweetie explained.

“Exactly. Your two sisters,” Scootaloo pointed, “Spike is kind of Twilight’s brother or something, and I’m Rainbow Dash’s biggest fan and future lover. It’s like, there’s a connection, and we were all chosen as Princess Lunaughty’s first lovers since she got all de-evilified.”

AB clucked her tongue ponderously. “Ya know, after that talk ‘bout destiny ‘n’ stuff, that kinda sounds like it might be somethin’.”

“Something how?” Sweetie asked.

“Ah don’t know. Jus’… somethin’.” The yellow filly inhaled deeply. “Maybe it’s got somethin’ ta do with our cutie marks!”

“Destiny, maybe,” Sweetie conceded, “but Spike’s not a pony. How can our connection be cutie marks if he’ll never get one?”

“Maybe he’s gonna help us find ‘em?” AB proposed hopefully.

“But that’s something else I was wondering,” Scootaloo elaborated. “There’s the four of us, but what about Pinkie Pie and Fluttershy? They don’t have a connection with anypony our age, do they?”

AB shook her head, causing her bow to bob. “Ah don’t think so.”

It was Sweetie’s turn to gasp. “Maybe it’s our destiny to find these lost two. It could be like one of those ancient quests where brave ponies set out into the unknown, brave great dangers, and gather powerful and plucky allies along the way, all to make some great discovery or vanquish some wicked fiend!”

Scootaloo looked skeptical. “You’re excited for that, but you’re afraid of kicking more sandbags?”

“Hey! A quest is totally different. Don’t judge my priorities.”

“Too late,” the orange filly shot back.

The pegasus and unicorn scowled at one another for several seconds. As the earth pony contemplated her future role as the referee for these two, the pair started to laugh at their silly dispute. AB wiped a bead of sweat from her brow, glad that they were all still friends.

“Hey, guys!” Spike waved as he hurriedly waddled up to join the trio. “What’d I miss?” The three caught the drakeup on their theories. “Actually, yeah. You’re probably onto something.”

“We are!?” Sweetie’s voice had gone so high-pitched that a number of nearby dogs yelped in pain. “So there’s gonna be an adventure with magic, dragons, and beautiful maidens?”

“You’ve already got magic,” Scootaloo reminded.

“And you’ve got a dragon.” Spike proudly puffed his chest out.

“‘N’ not ta brag,” AB began, “but Ah think we can all agree Ah’m the prettiest maiden here.”

“Oh, you did not just go there,” Sweetie growled playfully. “You have any idea how long it takes to get my fur in this pristine condition?” She turned her body in such a way that it reflected the sunlight like a lens, inadvertently blinding an innocent squirrel that then fell out of a tree.

“Nice one,” Scootaloo whispered, sharing a hoof bump with the white filly.

“I learned from the best,” Sweetie acknowledged.

“Exactly. You gotta work fer it. But aaall this,” AB gestured down her body, “is pure natural.”

“Hey, lesbo,” Sweetie snapped at Scootaloo. “Which of us do you think is prettiest?”

Caught off guard, Scootaloo gawked as her gaze darted between the two. She really didn’t want to get involved in something like this. “I’ve, uh, got a thing for older, more colorful, and awesome mares. So I think I’ll sit this one out.”

“’N’ what about you, Spike?”

“I also abstain,” Spike avowed, “on the grounds that this is a girl fight, I’m a guy, and I value living. Although I will say you two sound almost exactly like your sisters right now.”

“Oh, good,” Sweetie squeaked. “I’ve actually been practicing my Rarity to,” she deepened her voice and flipped her mane, “make myself sound more sophisticated.”

“’N’ Ah’m cursed with groin’ up in a farm family. Ain’t nopony got none no time ta jibber jabber all fancy-like.” She finished by spitting into a nearby potted plant, nearly knocking it over.

“Good distance,” Scootaloo complimented.

“Now that one does take a lot ‘o hard work ‘n’ practice.”

The quartet continued their banter all the way into Sugar Cube Corner. There was the standard fare of balloons, streamers, and confetti littering the floor – which was no surprise, given who’d they’d gotten to plan the party – but it was all emblazoned with Diamond’s cutie mark to leave no mistake whom this party was for. Oddly, about a quarter of attendees were adults, way more than the expected number of chaperones. When the quartet saw Filthy Rich schmoozing with a few of the guests, they figured the adult crowd had been lured with the promise of rubbing elbows with the business tycoon. The foals were laughing, running about, and consuming an unhealthy quantity of sweets, as youngsters were prone to do.

AB scanned the crowd and quickly zeroed in on Diamond Tiara. The pink filly was standing beside Silver Spoon, as usual. Both were wearing the fanciest, frilliest outfits in the shop, signifying their specialness. However, the pair seemed oddly alone. Anytime somepony would approach to offer their well-wishes, Silver was the only one who actually bothered engaging. Diamond would either scoff at the foals or offer an obviously forced courtesy to the adults.

“Weird,” the yellow filly commented to herself.

Diamond had been suffering from an eternity of boredom. Her mother would have called this party a drab gathering of unsophisticated mongrels. She’d actually used those exact words as an excuse not to come, souring her daughter’s mood from the start. From there, every tiny error seemed to stand out and add to the pink filly’s bad mood. She’d managed to maintain good manners for the adults. They were all potential business partners for her father, and she’d long ago learned the importance of such connections. That was why every time she gave one of these brown-nosing money grubbers a smile, it was always through gritted teeth. The foals offered no connections, so she was free to be more honest in her contempt.

Silver had been pressing her side to Diamond’s since before the party began. She didn’t say anything, having long ago learned that Spoiled was usually a sore subject. So she showed her support with gestures, tender kisses, and the occasional bits of talking to herself about the quantity of presents and how the two of them were the best dressed. Diamond almost never thanked her gray friend with words, but she did close the distance whenever Silver moved more than an inch away.

“Hey, look who’s here,” Silver whispered into Diamond’s ear.

Diamond followed her silver friend’s hoof. Apple Bloom was standing alongside that drake and a couple of other ponies she didn’t really recognize. Her muscles went taut as she subtly checked herself over. “How do I look? Is my mane okay? Any wrinkles in my dress? My tiara’s straight, right? How about-”

Silver silenced the pink friend with a full-mouth kiss. She hummed in honest delight at the tenderness of Diamond’s lips and felt a small rush of exhilaration as she felt her friend relax. It filled her with pride to know she’d been the one to do this. That was her power. At the same time, it also hurt to know what, or rather, who had brought on this small panic attack. Still, Silver knew Diamond. And she knew that the best thing for her right now, was to be literally pushed into facing the source of her anxiety.

As Diamond neared the quartet, she felt her expression of fear morph into a smug scowl. As much as she hated it, it was her defense mechanism for dealing with circumstances she didn’t like. “Well, if it isn’t Apple Bloom,” she said with a sneer. “I was wondering when you’d show up.”

“Hey, Diamond,” AB greeted tiredly, unbothered by the pink filly’s tone. “Happy cute-ceañera.”

“It most certainly is. Just look at all these ponies. They’ve all come to celebrate my special day! But I guess you wouldn’t know about-eep!” She yelped when Silver elbowed her ribs. “Um, I mean… It’s nice enough. But, uh,” her eyes fell to the floor and her shuffling hooves, “it’s even nicer now that you’re-”

“So, are there rules on the cupcakes?” Scootaloo cut in. “Everypony seems to be taking what they want, so is it like a buffet?”

Struck by a feeling of sudden panic, Sweetie pulled AB’s ear to her face. “Look at all those presents. Should we have brought something?”

AB brushed her white friend off. “Nah. It’s fine. Most o’ those are probably from her daddy, anyway.”

Diamond winced. The truth of AB’s words felt like a slap to the face.

“But Ah did get somethin’.” AB paused to fish around her saddlebags until she extracted a small flat present wrapped in white paper and tied off with a red bow, just like hers. “Ah know yer daddy’s rich ‘n’ all, but AJ thought you’d like this.”

Diamond had to restrain herself from snatching up the present like a starving animal. It was only with careful and controlled movements that she reached out to accept the package. “Oh, thank you very much.” Cradling it in one hoof, she bit her tongue to stop herself from disparaging the gift’s size. Instead, she gave it a gentle shake. There was no sound. “I wonder what it could be.”

“Might as well open it now,” AB offered while motioning to the stack of other presents. “It’s probably the cheapest thing out o’ the bunch.”

“Oh, well. I’m sure you did your best.” It was a good thing there weren’t any telepaths in the room. Otherwise, Diamond’s internal scream at her terrible word choice would have deafened them.

Silver hurriedly stepped in. “Yes, it’s a buffet. Eat as much as you want. Mr. Rich wants everypony to be as happy as Diamond. Also, there’s plenty of party games for you to try.”

“Sounds fun. Well, catch ya later,” AB said as she and the others turned to depart.

“You okay,” Silver whispered to her friend. Diamond was now clutching the present to her chest like her life depended on it.

“Whatever you want,” Diamond whispered. “Tonight, no, for the rest of the month, whatever you want to do, we’re doing it,” she said with deadly conviction.

Silver smiled appreciatively at her friend’s peculiar expression of gratitude and nosed at the pink filly’s cheek. “Even butt stuff?” she whispered.

“Whatever you want,” Diamond repeated as she backed up to the far wall.

Meanwhile, the quartet was busy enjoying the party. The flow of pastries from the kitchen seemed unending as the tables never went empty. Most likely, Mr. Rich had paid extra for that particular service. Party games included all the old classics like piñatas, musical chairs, pin the butt plug on the pony, duck duck goose with actual goosing, and so on.

“Hey, Twilight,” Spike called after finally spotting her. He motioned the others to come over to listen as well. “There’s something we wanted to talk to you about.”

“What is it, Spike?”

“A new theory about the Elements and their weirdness.” Twilight was immediately hooked and summoned a quill and parchment. Spike relayed all that he and the fillies had come up with, pausing every now and then whenever one of them wanted to contribute more directly. “What do you think?”

“Spike… this is incredible!”

“Wait, incredible how?” Spike asked skeptically. “Because knowing you…”

“I mean that you’re absolutely right. Which one of you suggested the quest, again?”

Sweetie raised a hoof. “That was me. Wait… Is that really going to happen?”

“Statistically speaking, nine out of ten newly discovered or re-discovered magical artifacts are linked to a harrowing quest of some sort. The others and myself overcame many of Nightmare Moon’s tricks and trials to reach our goal of finding the Elements. However, of those that do involve quests, a further 76% have been known to lead to further questing by individuals tangentially related to the initial quest. In this case, as you said, the way all four of you have connections to the other Element bearers combined with your selection by Lunaughty.

“You know, Clover the Clever once wrote that destiny is a very fickle bitch. Sometimes she’s so subtle that you can’t be sure she’s done anything at all. Other times she’s like a raging bull in a glass shop,” Twilight recited. “This isn’t quite up to raging bull levels, but the signs are definitely there. And all four of you are very clever for having spotted them.”

“So… does this tell us anything about our cutie marks?” AB asked. “That’s kinda what we were hopin’ fer.”

Twilight shook her head, hating the idea of disappointing the little fillies after their contribution to her research. “I’m afraid there’s nothing specific. The four of you are definitely connected, potentially with two others. Adults like to placate blank flanks by saying that not having their cutie marks is a sign that they have unlimited potential, but with you three, it’s actually true. There’s a 99% probability that your destinies will take you to great heights. It might not be something as newsworthy as saving the world, but you’ll definitely get to do something most ponies pining for adventure only get to dream about.”

“And what’s that?” Sweetie asked, eyes sparkling.

“You,” Twilight paused for dramatic effect, “are going to make a real difference in the world.”

Sweetie’s grin stretched to levels that only Pinkie had ever reached. AB’s jaw hung open in awe as she processed Twilight’s words. The other members of the quartet, however, had some additional questions.

“So, my being Rainbow Dash’s biggest fan is enough to get me,” Scootaloo motioned vaguely, “all that?”

Twilight popped her lips as she considered. “If my studies in ancient lore are worth a damn, which they absolutely are, I’m afraid I can only give you a hard maybe. Your connection is weaker than theirs, but that’s fine. All you need to do is strengthen your bond with your new friends and Rainbow Dash and-”

“Bond with Rainbow Dash!?” Scootaloo exclaimed, shaking like a vibrator. “You mean I have to bond with Rainbow Dash if I want to fulfill my world-changing destiny?”

“Technically speaking, yes.”

Scootaloo’s rump fell to the floor. She sniffled, wiping away the liquid pride that was building in her eyes. “This is the happiest day of my life!”

Spike cleared his throat. He felt he’d been patient enough in allowing the others to go before him, but now his turn felt due.

“Oh, right.” Anticipating Spike’s query, Twilight pondered how best to word her still-developing theory. “Hmm. Based on what you’ve done so far, it seems like you’re starting out as the party’s scribe. You’ll handle the paperwork and record their deeds, naturally sharing a copy with me.”

“Of course,” Spike agreed with a roll of his eyes as he motioned her to go on.

“But being a dragon, you’ll be gifted with more of an outsider’s perspective, likely manifesting in creative solutions to problems the others can’t figure out. Being my assistant, that should come as no surprise,” Twilight added less than humbly. “Also, you might be round and squishy now, but in no time, you’ll develop into your party’s tank, taking and dealing the most damage if things ever come to a fight.”

“That sounds awesome!” Spike cheered.

“It really is,” Twilight continued. “It might be frustrating at times, but the four of you really should embrace how lucky you are. You still get to experience the thrill of discovering who you are. And you have all the time in the world to figure it out.”

“Erhem, Twilight Velvet,” Spike coughed, making the other fillies giggle.

Twilight ignored him. “In any case, I think you’ve all given me a lot to work with. Spike, I’ll be expecting regular updates on your activities. This’ll be great for my research.”

“So, what exactly are we supposed ta do?” AB asked.

“Unfortunately, I can only offer speculations. At this stage, it’s probably best if you feel things out on your own until your destiny reveals itself.”

“So… we’re back ta square one in waitin’ fer our cutie marks?”

“More or less,” Twilight agreed. “On the plus side, whatever form your cutie marks might take, you can expect that the destinies connected to them will be something truly amazing.” With her wisdom offered, purple smart left the fillies to their own devices while she took up the very important task of rewriting her theory regarding the Elements.

“This is the awesomest awesome thing to ever…” Scootaloo paused as she searched for the perfect word. “Awesome!”

“Awesome isn’t a verb,” Sweetie corrected. “But I don’t think I actually care. We’re all going to go on adventures! Just like my books.”

“Well, we’re not exactly any closer ta findin’ our cutie marks, but now Ah’m more excited ‘an ever ta see what we’ll get. Now we jus’ gotta figure out how.”

“I think Twilight basically wants us to continue as we have been,” Spike interjected. “Trying a bunch of things until you guys figure out what’s what.”

“Hey. Don’t talk like you’re not a part of this,” Scootaloo chided. “You’re one of the Cutie Mark Crusaders’ founding members.”

“Okay, but dragons don’t get cutie marks.”

“You can still find your destiny,” countered the pegasus.

“But how will he know if there’s no mark?” Sweetie asked.

“Twilight said the signs were there fer us. Maybe there’ll be a sign fer you too.”

Spike gave AB a grateful smile. It was nice to feel included. “That could be cool. Plus, I’ve spent about half my young life with a pen in my hand, so it’ll be fun to get out there and just do stuff, like we did yesterday.”

“Yeah. Death-defying deeds of daring!”

Scootaloo stared at Sweetie with an incredulous smile. “Boy, you sure changed your tune.”

“There’s a difference between wanting adventure and having a poor sense of self-preservation.”

“I don’t have a poor… whatever you said. I’m just a brave thrill-seeker like my hero.”

“I think I once read that the line between bravery and stupidity is so broad it’s basically a blanket,” Spike commented, earning giggles from the non-winged fillies. And then the winged one as well.

Meanwhile, as the rest of the party’s attendants were doing their own thing, Silver was helping Diamond keep herself in check as they faced a corner. The pink filly was shaking. No matter how much she sniffled or wiped her face, the ugly tears and snot just kept flowing. In her hooves was a framed photo of that time she, Silver, and AB had gone to the water park. They’d all had such fun. Even AB, who normally looked tired and bored whenever she had to interact with Diamond, had the most genuine smile on her yellow, beautiful face. Naturally, Diamond already had multiple copies of this image hidden in her room, but they didn’t move her quite like knowing that her crush also seemed to share the sentiment.

***

Dear Princess Molestia

I am ecstatic to report a new breakthrough in my ongoing study of the Elements of Debauchery. I’ll be sending a proper draft at a later date, but here’s a synopsis. Based on recent evidence, I’m inclined to believe that Spike and the three fillies that Princess Lunaughty fornicated with during the Slutty Sun Celebration have some tangential connection to the Elements. At this time, it is still unclear how this connection will manifest. Fortunately, given that Spike is among those involved, I should be supplied with frequent updates as things develop. Some hooves on research would also be beneficial, so I think I’ll be scheduling meetings with these fillies so that I can track their progress more directly.

[I had to nag her to add this part.]

These fillies have formed a bond over the pursuit of their cutie marks, and already it appears to have bloomed into something truly special. Despite only infrequent sexual encounters so far, and the fact that one has apparently been corrupted by a radical lesbo, I can tell that they are headed for great things.

Sincerely

Twilight Sparkle

Chapter 31: Awkward Arranged Dates

View Online

To say that Scootaloo was excited would be like saying an erupting volcano was a tad warm. She looked like she might vibrate right out of her stool in the middle of the treebrary. It was only through sheer force of will that she kept her seat in the seat. She was constantly chanting supporting mantras under her breath. “You can do this. It’s for her. This is what you’ve been waiting for.”

Sitting opposite the filly at the table, Twilight was looking over some paperwork. “It’s Scootaloo, right? Any nicknames I should be aware of?”

The filly’s guts tightened. They tightened so much it felt like she might spew her own intestines. Do I have a nickname? I don’t remember. If I do, but I just forgot, would Twilight know? Would that mean I failed the test? Molestia dammit! How could I go failing the test just for not knowing my own stupid nickname!? When she looked up, seeing Twilight’s expectant expression, she blurted the first words that came to mind. “Uh, no,” she replied evenly. Nailed it!

“Alright then.” Twilight went back to looking at her papers.

Scootaloo squinted her eyes at those stupid things. What was on them? Surely it was something about her, but what? What did Twilight know, and how would that be used against her?

“I spoke with your aunts to get most of the details. I understand your parents are away on an expedition?”

“Yeah huh. They, uh, document new species and stuff.”

Twilight nodded. “Interesting. I recommend bringing that up in conversation. According to my research, ponies are more likely to bond over shared interests. So having parents who adventure professionally will definitely earn you some points with Rainbow.”

“How many?” Scootaloo then began mentally screaming at herself for asking the stupidest possible question.

“Um, I’m not sure.” Twilight set the papers down and opened a few books. “That might have been inappropriate phrasing on my part. The points aren’t literal. They’re more of an abstract concept meant to denote an arbitrary measure of progress in a relationship.”

Scootaloo blinked. “Uh… wat?”

“Ugh, forget I said anything. Let’s start over. In this exercise, my goal is to help facilitate a bond between yourself and Rainbow Dash,” Twilight explained, channeling her inner scholar as her student stared back with rapt attention. “My reason for doing so is the working theory of a connection between the current bearers of the Elements of Debauchery and a particular group of four youngsters. Of these four, three were raised alongside their bearer counterparts, with two even having a blood relation. The fourth, being you, however, holds the weakest connection to your respective bearer, whom I believe to be Rainbow Dash.”

Scootaloo’s ears drooped a little, barely able to follow so many big words, but she kept her focus on the purple mare to let her know how serious she was.

“Is Trixie the only one who thinks it was a bad idea to let Twilight do this by herself?” the blue mare asked from the upstairs balcony.

“She is not. Spike is also concerned,” he agreed. The two were standing side-by-side and looking out over the edge like they were spectators awaiting the start of the big sports game.

“Must you two be so loud?” groused Twilight. “You’re contaminating the experiment.”

“How?”

“How? Are you serious? Do I need to repeat how the whole point of this is to facilitate a bond between Scootaloo and Rainbow Dash? Right now, this filly needs to keep her focus on the goal. That means no distractions from the peanut gallery.”

“Do we have peanuts?” Trixie asked. “Trixie will also take popcorn. She wants a treat while she watches the show.”

“This isn’t a show!” Twilight slammed her hoof down on the table. “This is a very important experiment that could potentially determine the fate of Equestria!”

“Aaa-nd experiment failed!” Spike declared.

Twilight scoffed. “And how, pray tell, did you reach that conclusion?”

Trixie pointed at the other end of the table. “Filly fainted.”

Sure enough, the orange pegasus had passed out right there on the table. She even had those little swirlies in her eyes to indicate that her condition was the result of stress and not mere tiredness.

“You can’t put that kind of pressure on a pony, Twilight,” Spike lectured. “Saying ‘the world’s gonna end if you don’t hook up’ doesn’t exactly make for a good hook up atmosphere.”

“Speak for yourself,” Trixie said, nibbling a protein bar she’d pulled from her secret stash. “Trixie has lured many a pony to bed with the promise that doing so was key to saving the world.”

“Seriously?” Spike deadpanned.

“Well, at least six. But Trixie always felt bad about taking advantage of the stupid as soon as she was done.”

“My point exactly,” Spike continued, pointing at Trixie. “This is what happens when you bring the fate of the world into things.”

“Trixie resembles that remark.”

“Alright, point made,” Twilight conceded.

“Now, Trixie feels even more insulted, but she’s not sure why.”

“So, if we’re going to mark experiment one as a failure, what do you propose for experiment two?”

Spike scratched under his chin. “From up here, if you take away all the science talk and fate-of-the-world stuff, it almost looked like this were some kind of job interview or marriage meeting.”

“Those were my reference models, yes.” Twilight held up a book. The title read ‘Etiquette in Spousal Arrangement’ with an illustration of what appeared to be two families on opposite sides of a table, seemingly deciding the fates of their youngest members.

“Also on the extreme side,” Spike continued. “I don’t think Rainbow even knows Scootaloo exists. It’s way too early to start talking about tying the knot.”

Twilight just scowled up at the pair. “I’m hearing a lot of criticism, but not much suggesting on how to improve things.”

“Trixie has a question,” she informed between bites.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “And what is that, Trixie?”

“You like Apple Jack, right?”

Twilight briefly tensed, only for her body to sway a little as her imagination ran wild with vivacious farm mares. The question did not deserve an answer.

“So why aren’t you married yet?”

Twilight snapped back to reality, blinking as though she’d just detected an offensive smell. “Well, I… That’s just… pssh,” she sputtered incoherently.

“Is it because you’re not sure if marriage is right for you just yet?” Spike asked, saving Twilight from herself.

“Yes. That!” Twilight pointed up at him. “That exactly. We’re fine with being really good fuck buddies. There’s no need to overcomplicate—” She went silent for exactly twenty seconds. “Oooooh, I see what you did there.”

“This is more fun than Trixie expected,” she whispered to her co-conspirator.

“So, what we’re dealing with,” Twilight reasoned, “is an irregular experiment, one where formulated and sterile conditions would actually be antithetical to the desired result.”

“Trixie recalls Twilight saying something about the social sciences,” offered the blue unicorn helpfully.

Twilight groaned in the unspeakable agony of having to resort to a methodology that, in all other circumstances, she’d dismiss as utter horse crap.

“Or,” Spike spoke up, “maybe we don’t need a structure at all. I like what you said about talking about Scootaloo’s adventuring parents. Maybe we – as in the three of us – work up a list of conversation starts and just let these two hang out on their own. Let them figure themselves out, ya know. That way, the bond’ll be more natural, like what you and Apple Jack have.”

“Hmm. The methodology seems sound, and I like your reasoning.”

“But?”

“But that kind of open-world setting is hardly conducive to note-taking,” Twilight explained. “Unless you expect me to just follow them around all day like a creepy stalker.”

“Trixie was actually expecting you to do that. Yes.”

“Maybe I can ask for Pinkie’s help? She’s good at gathering info without ponies realizing.” Just as Twilight finished her thought, a paper airplane glided past her nose and made a loop around her head. She snatched it with her magic, unfolded it, and read the note. “Sorry, Twi. I’m busy that day—plot-related stuff. As in, I’m due for a visit with my proctologist. Maybe next time. Sincerely, she who pinks beyond the walls.” Twilight’s neck swiveled. “Did either of you see where this came from?”

“Nope.”

“Trixie doesn’t feel safe.”

***

In the end, the team of would-be scholars and their pet Trixie decided that the best way to meet all of the parameters they’d set was to have someone else there. Twilight had offered to go with AJ to make it a double date, but had been talked out of it on the grounds that she tended to forget about boundaries when she was sciencing, and so was likely to spoil the mood. Trixie was also nominated to be paired with Gilda, but discarded after Twilight’s dissatisfaction at the former showmare’s ability to take proper notes. Additionally, Gilda had a bad case of resting bitch face most of the time, which ran the risk of intimidating Scootaloo into silence. Spike, already being Scootaloo’s friend and at about the same age, was the best option. He’d be there to give the filly emotional support as she faced off against her idol. The idea of giving him a partner was tossed around a little, but also discarded. Everyone knew what this was about, so the pretense of this being any kind of normal date was ultimately dismissed.

When all was said and done, they arranged for a little picnic in the park. Pinkie had already prepared them a basket before heading to her doctor, so that was eerily convenient. The weather was scheduled to be pleasant, with mild cloud cover to counter the slightly too warm sun. Spike, ever the helpful one, carried the basket and led the way over to a tree atop a hill. Scootaloo followed close behind like a duckling following her mom.

“You, uh, need help?” she asked as Spike began to unpack the basket.

“Sure. Keeping yourself busy is a good way to deal with nerves. Here.” He handed her the rolled-up red and white checkered blanket. “Find some rocks for the corners and set this up, will ya.”

“Sure thing.” Scootaloo zipped around the area and retrieved several suitably sized rocks. The task was small, but it still filled her with a sense of accomplishment. “What next?”

“Hmm.” Curiously, Spike extracted a dark blue double dildo from the basket and studied it intensely. “This is the weirdest cucumber I’ve ever seen.” He brought it close to his muzzle, sniffed, and even gave the end a lick. “Rubbery, which I guess means clean.”

Scootaloo giggled at how disappointed he sounded.

“Pretty big, too,” Spike observed, measuring one end against his fist. Straight-faced, he looked at the orange filly and asked, “Why would Pinkie pack such an unusual cucumber?”

“That’s, hehe, not a cucumber,” chortled the filly.

“It isn’t?” Spike looked back at the dildo and scratched the back of his neck. “Well, it’s probably not a banana. The color’s all wrong. Not to mention it’s so big.” He waved it around, causing the flexible ends to bounce about. “Seriously, this is like a misshapen grapefruit or something. How are you even supposed to fit this in your mouth?”

Scootaloo tried to raise her hoof, fully intent on explaining the deep mysteries behind the item, but she could not overcome her spasming giggle fits. And Spike, cruel and cold-blooded thing, left her to suffer.

“I just can’t figure it out,” he said while miming jerking the thing. “Pinkie might be a little random, but there’s still a kind of logic behind what she does.” Now he was spinning it like a baton. “Whatever this is, what use could it possibly be to a blank flank filly and a badass bitch on their not-date?”

The mention of the d-word broke Scootaloo of her laughing convulsions, bringing her back down into nervous apprehension.

“Aw, man. And you were doing so well, too,” bemoaned Spike. When the filly gave no response, he discarded the dildo, walked over, and plopped his little rump beside her. When she didn’t pull away, he scooted a bit closer and tried wrapping an arm around her. She flinched, and he pulled back, hands held up in surrender. “Okay, we’re cool. Boundaries respected.”

The filly managed a faint smile. “Th-thanks.”

“You probably shouldn’t thank me. After all, it’s not like Rainbow’ll do anything like that.”

Scootaloo’s smile grew wider and more hopeful. “You think so?”

Spike gave her his flattest of deadpan stares. “It’s almost a coin flip whether she’ll snatch you up and just wear you like a cock sleeve while she and I have the picnic date.” When Scootaloo started her nervouscited vibrating again, the drake gave her a befuddled look. “So you’d be fine with that?”

“W-with what?” she asked, coming back from that glorious mental image.

“With you being treated like a toy to use while I get all the attention.”

“She’d pay attention to me,” countered the filly defensively. “That’s what it means to fuck.”

“Maybe as equals, but Rainbow doesn’t usually do that. She’s less a dater and more a catch-and-release fisher.”

“Not if I don’t want to be released,” argued the underage pegasus, sounding less sure. “She kept that griffon. Maybe she’ll keep me.”

Spike looked up and around. Based on the sun’s position, they were a little early, but the speedster should still arrive pretty soon. Even knowing this, there was a question that begged to be answered. “At the risk of getting my butt rammed raw, I gotta ask. I know Rainbow’s great, but what—”

“Hey, guys!” greeted the timely speedster as she arrived in her trademark streak of rainbows. She hovered in place, striking a heroic pose as the trail faded behind her. Pushing out her chest caused her erect penis to flop as if waving hello. “You been waiting long?”

“I-I-I-I-I…”

While Scootaloo.exe rebooted, Spike waved nonchalantly. “Nah. Only a few minutes.”

“Cool.” Rainbow performed one last loop-de-loop before coming to a landing on the checkered blanket. She sat so that her penis was poking between her front legs with a cock-sure grin plastered across her face. “I’d hate to leave my fans hanging.”

Spike raised a hand. “For the record, I belong to team Rarity.”

“Oh, yeah? Then where’s your collar?”

“Okay, so maybe not belong, but I’m definitely on team Rarity.”

“Except if you don’t actually belong, then you’re still free to play the field, try things out, and come to realize that there’s only one real choice.” Holding her head high and hoof over her heart, a timely gust of wind blew her mane forward, creating a scene that would have been great for a movie poster.

Spike, with a self-righteous smirk, made his counter. “Molestia.”

The shattering of Rainbow’s ego held a very similar sound to that of broken glass. Coincidentally, a group of nearby ponies accidentally threw their hoof ball into someone’s window. “Well played, Spike,” Rainbow acknowledged respectfully. “Well played.” She then turned her gaze to the other shorty occupying the blanket. “So, uh, how long is this going to take?”

“I-I-I-I-I.”

“Uh, don’t know. This is kind of a first on my end. She’s got a thing about guys touching her, so I can’t really do my usual stuff.”

“Ugh, let me try.” Taking wing, Rainbow hovered over to the broken filly, regarded her a second, and then spun around as if to deliver a fearsome kick. Except instead of a hoof, what made contact with the filly was a veiny blue cock with a thunderous *Thwack!* sound.

Scootaloo blinked and looked around. “When did I get here?”

“Hey, there, squirt,” greeted Rainbow, leaning down and offering her hoof.

Bug-eyed, Scootaloo shrunk away from the hoof, shivering like a fuzzy maraca.

“What even is this?” Rainbow demanded impatiently. “Am I gonna have to keep dick-slapping her so we can talk?”

“I don’t know. Hmm. How about we try sustained physical contact?”

“Wha?”

“Just hold her hoof.”

With a roll of her eyes, Rainbow touched back down and grabbed the filly’s hoof. “Well, at least she stopped shaking. That’s a start, I guess.”

“It’s… um-m-m n-nice to m-m-meet you Rrrrrainbow.”

The speedster cracked a smile. “Alright then. That was almost a coherent sentence. Finally, making some real progress here.” She then turned to Spike. “Okay, can you go over this with me one more time? Something about the Elements means we gotta date?”

“Twi thinks that Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Sweetie Belle, and I all have connections to the Element bearers, but the one you two have is on the flimsy side.” He gestured between the pegasi. “So Twi wants to see if building a bond, uh… makes something happen, I guess.”

“Uh-huh. And Twi isn’t here because…?”

“Because she might Twilight at Scootaloo so bad she pees herself.”

“Hey!” came an indignant shout from the bushes on the outskirts of the park.

Rainbow snickered. “Yeah. Should have guessed.” Finally, she returned her attention down to the filly. “So, squirt. I hear you’re a fan of mine.”

Scootaloo nodded so fast her neck hurt.

“Hey, I get it,” said Rainbow with a too-cool-for-school shrug. “All this,” gesturing down to herself, “can be a lot for anypony to take. Lucky for Ponyville that they don’t need to. I do all the taking for them.”

When Scootaloo took too long to reply, Spike grabbed a stick and poked her in the cheek.

“Y-you ssssure do,” she laughed nervously.

But alas, the awkward silence returned with a vengeance.

Spike, remembering his task as wingman, thought up something that might crack the ice a little. “Rarity sure is pretty, ya know.” The eyes of the mare and filly fell upon him, both confused by this non-sequitur. “Obviously, she’s super hot. She could easily pass for a professional model if she wanted. She’s also got this,” he giggled childishly, “style. It’s like it’s her personal mission to make everything around her beautiful. She can get pretty intense about it, but that’s also great. She’s got passion, looks, her own business, and did I mention how pretty she is?”

“You did,” Rainbow affirmed, still not sure where he was going with this.

“Heh-heh. Yeah.” Spike rubbed the back of his neck, feeling a little embarrassed about confessing his feelings like this. “So that’s why I like Rarity.” He then turned to face Scootaloo. “What about you?”

“M-me!?”

“Yeah. Like I said, I’m team Rarity. Obviously, she’s the best. No other pony even compares.” He then hurriedly amended, “Except for Molestia, but I don’t think it’s fair to count her for something like this.” Out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the blue mare and discretely winked.

Scootaloo blinked, incensed and face twisting into righteous fury. “Oh, please. Everypony with half a brain cell knows that Rainbow Dash is best pony.”

“Oh, yeah?” Spike planted his hands on his wide, feminine hips. “Prove it.”

Rainbow made an o-face, finally catching onto the drake’s plan.

Meanwhile, off in the bushes, Trixie was managing Twilight’s hydration by guiding the straw into her mouth. That’s when some thoughts presented themselves for sharing. “Damn, he’s good.”

Scootaloo scoffed. “Uh, because she’s Rainbow Dash. Doy! If you looked up ‘awesome’ in the dictionary, there is literally a picture of her right there. What, you want me to prove that the sun’s yellow, next?”

Spike rolled his eyes. “As if.”

“Oh, yeah?” Too focused on righting this terrible wrong, Scootaloo yanked her hoof free and marched over to the basket. She ignored the ‘cucumber’ and fished around until she extracted a book thicker than she was. It was a dictionary. Dropping it onto the blanket, it didn’t take her much flipping before she found the desired page and slapped it. “Ha! Read it and weep, dragon boy.”

Spike leaned over, and his eyes were immediately drawn to the speedster’s picture right next to the indicated word. “Well, I’ll be damned,” he said in muted awe.

Rainbow tried to keep her snickering in check, not wanting to draw the filly back into another stupor.

“This still doesn’t prove anything,” Spike countered. “I bet she just fucked the dictionary ponies until they gave in.”

Nail on the head, Rainbow thought proudly.

Scootaloo scoffed again. “Well, obviously. That just makes it more true, though. Rainbow Dash is the avatar of awesome. End of discussion.”

“No, not end of discussion.” Spike held out his poking stick. “What if I said that this was the stickest stick in the world? Brought in experts and evidence and everything to prove it, too. So what? It’d just be a super sticky stick.”

“What does that even mean?”

“My question exactly. Rainbow Dash is awesome. Fine. Cool. Whatever. What does that mean, though?”

“Ugh, doy. It means she’s the best.”

“Best what, though? Best flyer? Maybe. Strongest? I think AJ has a thing or two to say. Best at rough loving? Have you even met Rarity?”

“She’s just the best, okay!” Scootaloo shouted. “The way she shoots through the air, it’s like she’s transcending equanity to become something more. You think Rarity’s beautiful? When Rainbow gets going, she doesn’t just make rainbows. It’s like she invents whole new colors, and then she weaves them together like she’s sky painting. It only lasts a few seconds, but I still see it. Other ponies might not care, but I always look. I see what the greatest pegasus can do with…” The filly trailed off, her passion fizzling as she turned a dower expression on the teeny tiny appendages on her sides. “With real pegasus wings.”

“Bullshit.”

Both youngsters snapped to face she, who had cut their solemn moment short.

“You heard me. I said that was bullshit,” repeated Rainbow with a glower leveled on the filly. “You all that talk about seeing me, and you think I haven’t seen you?”

Spike said nothing, but held his position in case he was needed. For now, he’d wait and see how Rainbow handled things.

Scootaloo’s jaw was flapping, but the words weren’t forthcoming. Rainbow Dash being upset with her had caused her brain to break down again.

“Well, I do. I’ve seen you zipping around on that scooter of yours. You’ve got some pretty sick moves on ya. More so, at a fraction of my age, you’re the only pony in town that even tries to keep up with me.”

“B-but I can never—” Scootaloo started to say, started to explain how pitiful her moves were compared to that which she aspired to imitate, only to get a blue hoof shot threateningly close to her face.

“Did I say you can interrupt me, bitch?”

Scootaloo shook her head vehemently.

“Good. So, when I say you’ve got some sick moves, you’ve got sick moves. Got it?” growled the speedster.

The filly switched to nodding, wondering in the back of her mind if she was going to have neck problems later.

“Right. And don’t let me ever hear you talking bad about my fan again. My fans are my bitches, my crew, and no pony; I mean no pony talks smack about my bitches without answering to me.”

“Y-your fan?” squeaked the filly.

“Uh doy! You, dumbass.” Going with the flow of her instincts, Rainbow pushed Scootaloo onto her back, planted her hooves to either side as she towered over, and dropped her body down. The filly was winded by the sudden weight, but not crushed. The firm muscle of Rainbow’s cock was sandwiched between their two bodies, the head mere inches from Scootaloo’s face and twitching like it planned on eating her. It was hard for the filly to tear her eyes away from that mesmerizing slit, but the look in the speedster’s ruby red orbs demanded her attention more.

“You’re still a blank flank, so it’s okay if you’ve got room to improve. But I can tell you’ve got a lot of skill just waiting to be honed into something awesome. Well, not awesome like me,” she amended, losing some of her intensity. “Awesome in more of a,” she turned her hoof as she thought, “Scootaloo way.”

At the mention of her name by her idol, Scootaloo felt every muscle in her body tense. “I think I just came,” she blurted without thinking.

“Yeah, I can tell,” snickered Rainbow as she looked back, feeling the wetness against her balls. “Point is you’re a pretty cool filly, squirt. Who cares how big your wings are? Based on what I’ve seen, you seem to make them work just fine on that scooter of yours.” Rainbow ignored the second spray of filly juices against her scrotum. “More than that, you’re a fan. So if I hear you talking shit about any of my fans, I’m not letting you walk away.”

Scootaloo was only vaguely aware of Rainbow’s words after her second orgasm in under a minute. Her mind was awash with happy feelings, the likes of which drug dealers could only dream of selling. Her face must have reflected as much, because Rainbow got angry again.

“Don’t you ignore me, bitch,” she snapped, jostling the filly back to lucidity. “You think I’m joking? Well, let me tell you something. If I ever catch you bad-mouthing my fans and making them feel like shit, you really won’t be able to walk away. By the time I’m done, you won’t even be able to think. I’ll fuck you so hard you’ll be nothing but a sniveling, drooling, gaping mess that doesn’t know anything but how to get me off. Got me?”

Spike, having politely held his tongue for some time, could no longer hold back his smart mouth. “Was that supposed to be a threat or a dare?”

Rainbow snapped up to look at him, her expression initially confused. Then she thought on what she’d said and to whom she’d said it to. “Oh, I guess, uh, maybe both?” She smiled sheepishly as she contemplated her mistake. “Look, I’m not big on this mushy stuff. Usually, I just like to fuck and get on with my day.”

“C-can we?” Scootaloo squeaked, whimpering like a kicked puppy. “C-can we do that? I’d love it if you fucked me.”

Rainbow sat up, releasing the filly, but still keeping her balls planted atop the orange pegasus’ undeveloped nubs, making it almost look like they were sharing a cock. “Hmm. I don’t know,” she teased, hoof to her chin. “Is that really what you want?”

Scootaloo was about to nod again, but was suddenly stricken with second thoughts. “N-no,” she admitted, feeling ashamed of herself. “I… I want… more.”

“More how?” Rainbow questioned.

“I want-I want what you and Gilda have.” She sat up as best she could. “I want to be yours, to wear a collar with your cutie mark, to—” She was silenced with a blue hoof to her muzzle.

“How about we just start with the fucking and see where it goes from there, aye, squirt?”

Spike cleared his throat and gestured to the picnic basket. “Maybe you want to fuel up, first?”

“Good idea,” Rainbow crowed, finally standing up. “Just one thing.” She turned and leveled a serious gaze on Scootaloo. “You trust me, right squirt?”

“I do.”

“You want to devote yourself to me?”

“More than anything.”

Rainbow grinned. “In that case, you can start by giving Spike what he’s owed.” Both youngsters stared at her in confusion, much to blue fast’s annoyance. “He was your wingpony, here to back you up and help you score. I’d say he didn’t do half bad. So, what do you think you should do to thank him?”

Scootaloo turned wide eyes on the drake awkwardly holding a sandwich.

“You got skills, squirt,” whispered the mare into the filly’s ear. “But you still got a ways to go. If you want me to own you, how ‘bout you show me what I’m getting into?”

“Hey, not cool,” griped Spike. “You can’t force her to do something she’s not comfortable with.”

“Uh, I absolutely can,” Rainbow stated matter-of-factly.

“… Okay, but you shouldn’t.”

“Why? You don’t like sucking off Fluttershy’s animals, but I’ve seen you do it every time she asks.” When Spike was too stunned to retort, Rainbow continued. “You got your hang-ups, but you muscle through them to help the ponies you care for.” She looked down at Scootaloo while pointing at the drake. “Any pony in my crew needs to be at least that awesome. Ya hear me?”

Rather than giving a conventional answer, Scootaloo punched herself in the face, screamed, dove for the basket, and whipped out a bottle of hard cider, which she proceeded to chug.

“Okay. Pretty good start,” Rainbow chuckled. “So, how about Spike and I have ourselves a little spit roast. You use your mouth to show him just how grateful you are, and I’ll use—” Before blue fast could finish, orange almost-as-fast zipped across the blanket, knelt in front of Spike, and spanked her waving rump demandingly in Rainbow’s direction.

“Ain’t got all day, sister!”

“Oh-ho-ho. Now we’re talking,” growled Rainbow excitedly as she stalked over. “I can’t even remember the last time a pony so young actually tried challenging me.” She brushed the purple tail aside to get a better look at the orange rump she’d be ravaging. “Hmm, lean, but a little too underfed. More like a starving model than an athlete,” she appraised. “Anypony in my crew also needs to eat healthily, ya know.”

Scootaloo nodded, impatiently absorbing all the wisdom that her idol had to offer, all while biting her lip and whimpering needfully.

With a smirk, Rainbow set her hoof on the back of the filly’s head and pushed her down. She stopped only when the filly finally looked forward. Apparently, Spike’s cock had heard that it was about to get a blowjob from a filly and had come out to meet her.

“Just say the word,” Spike whispered. His hands were shaking with the desire to grab the filly’s head and start face-fucking her, but he resisted. “If you don’t want this, I’ll-yipe!” He squeaked after a tiny hoof grabbed the base of his groin. How hooves grabbed things had always fascinated him. He understood it, like he understood light refraction and why certain things were certain colors, but it still intrigued him. In particular, he held a deep interest as to how a hoof could grip his sensitive parts so tightly.

“Oy!” Rainbow whacked the back of Scootaloo’s head. “Easy, dumbass. You’re supposed to be thanking him, remember.”

“S-sorry,” whispered the filly, loosening her grip.

Rainbow rolled her eyes. “Alright, Spike. This filly clearly has a lot to learn about pleasing cocks, so we’re going to put her through the school of hard knocks; ya follow me?”

“I might,” Spike said with a toothy grin, feeling far less reserved as he placed his claws on the filly’s head. He angled her muzzle toward his cock, and watched her go wide-eyed, which gave him a toothy smirk. He didn’t go any farther, though. He just held her so that she could look at nothing else, and waited for her to make the next move.

Scootaloo’s mouth watered. She’d never been this close to a cock before, always having steered clear as much as possible. However, at this range, she was practically breathing it in. It stank, but it also compelled her attention. Spike’s dick, in particular, had such a unique shape, too. Her jaw dropped as she couldn’t help but imagine the taste. Then Scootaloo let out a shrill whine when she felt another, much larger slab of meat drop onto her butt. It could only have been Rainbow’s, yet it seemed even bigger than before. Despite being erect, the tremendous shaft flopped onto her back as if to appraise her body. It might have just been her imagination, but that thing looked almost as long as she was. Could she even take all that inside her?

“Quit dawdling, squirt,” RD said, more gently than before. Her voice was an uncharacteristically soft, encouraging coo as she hot-dogged her meat between Scootaloo’s buns. “Show me what you got. Show me that you’re an awesome little mare who can take on anything, even dragon dick.”

Nodding, Scootaloo decided that she might as well rip this bandage off, so she closed her eyes, opened wide, and shoved her mouth onto Spike’s pink spike. She’d braced herself for something nasty, and was not disappointed. It tasted like a gym towel drenched in a dude’s workout sweat. Her tongue licked the underside and made Spike shudder. She liked that reaction, so she did it again, but along a different area. Spike’s spike was still nasty, but the more she tasted, the more she liked it.

“Yeah, that’s it,” Spike grunted. Scootaloo’s mouth was pleasantly warm and wet, but her mouth work was notably inexperienced. Still, he didn’t want to discourage her. “Swirl your tongue around the tip. Pretend it’s a clit. Nnngh, yeah, like that. Whoa, you’re not bad.”

“Not bad,” RD whispered into Scootaloo’s ear. “This dragon’s had his cock in all kinds of mares’ mouths. Even I’ve sucked him off a few times, cuz he deserved it. So, when he says that you aren’t bad, that’s pretty impressive.” She emphasized with a spank to Scootaloo’s flank.

“Okay, now we’re talking!” Spike chuckled as Scootaloo picked up the pace. “Sh-she’s a little sloppy, but damn, if she isn’t eager.” He bit his bottom lip and hissed when she started moving her head. “Shit, she’s a fast learner, too.”

“Good fillies deserve treats,” Rainbow said as she reared back, dragging her shaft along the filly’s back.

Scootaloo braced herself. She’d only had tongues, toys, and hooves back there before now. As much as she craved Rainbow’s cock, she couldn’t deny her apprehension at taking something so huge. She vowed to take it all, even if it hurt, cuz that’s what awesome ponies did. However, that apprehension slowly morphed to confusion when Rainbow didn’t slam her cock inside. Instead, the mare grabbed the filly’s bottom and lowered her to the ground before flipping said filly on her side.

“By the sound of it, you had a thing for me long before I got this sweet upgrade,” Rainbow remarked as she got onto her back. Then, with her cock pointed high in the sky, she maneuvered the filly’s hips so that her small orange legs went over and under the larger blue ones. Rainbow beamed when she spied Scootaloo’s wide-eyed realization. “That’s right, short stuff. I’m giving you a taste of Rainbow-classic.”

Scootaloo screamed around her mouthful when she felt her pussy lips being kissed by Rainbow’s vulva. It was like lightning had shot through her tiny body. Each breath caused the mare and filly to move just a little, resulting in friction that kept the jolts coming. Rainbow’s heavy balls still weighed down on her little flank, but this was her pussy. Rainbow Dash’s pussy was pressed to hers! Scootaloo screamed for joy in her mind, even while her mouth was still occupied. This was a dream come true. If anypony tried to wake her up, it’d be the last thing they ever did.

“There, you’re getting it,” RD praised as she started gyrating her hips against the filly. Her cock bobbed as she leaned up on her elbows to increase the pressure. “Ah, fuck, squirt. Don’t just lie there. Shake that ass.”

Waking from her pleasured stupor, Scootaloo complied. While Spike kept her mouth on his shaft, she focused on mirroring Rainbow’s motions. She rubbed her dainty little fillyhood against Rainbow’s larger and hungrier lips. Their pussies interlocked and squished around each other. Scootaloo’s eyes rolled into the back of her head. Each time their pussies winked, it felt like her little vagina was being eaten out. At the same time, Rainbow’s heavy balls rested atop the little filly’s muff as the giant cock bobbed around. Scootaloo had only slightly more exposure to balls than cocks, but she still loved how the sack weighed down and wholly eclipsed her pubic area. Although, it was a little annoying not getting a clear view of Rainbow’s blissed-out face over that monster cock.

“That’s it, filly. Work those hips. Roll them like you’re dancing. Yeah, there ya go,” Rainbow praised as Scootaloo started rolling her hips. She grabbed her junior’s legs and pulled their taints in tight while also using this new leverage for rougher fucking. Even in Rainbow’s control, Scootaloo never stopped trying to move on her own, and she never neglected Spike. “Shit, dude. This little slut has some real spunk,” she said to the drake.

“Tell me about it,” Spike panted as he face-fucked her. Then, he shifted to the side to allow her to watch Rainbow out of the corner of her eye. However, he wasn’t about to let her go before he filled her with some actual spunk. “She’s great at multitasking. I’d bet she’d know how to use her hooves if you sat on her face.”

“Ha, only one way to find out,” Rainbow growled as she tightened her grip on the filly’s legs. Catching Scootaloo’s entranced eye, Rainbow smirked. “Hey, let’s give her something special to watch.” Blue fast leaned forward until she snared Spike’s lips with her own. The drake was surprised at first, but quickly adapted to the older mare dominating his smaller mouth. It was cute how his tongue battled hers for dominance. However, Rainbow kept checking on the filly of the hour. Somehow, Scootaloo went even more bug-eyed.

As best she could, Scootaloo clenched around Rainbow’s marehood. Rainbow Dash, her idol, was doing more than merely dominating her. Oh, no, this was full-blown teasing cuck play. Rainbow was using Scootaloo’s crush to mock her. That’s why they were sharing with Spike. As their pussies squished, the horse cock flopped, and lips smacked, Rainbow issued a challenge to her fan. Scootaloo read it in her smile. It said that the little pegasus wasn’t good enough for the Rainbow Dash; that such an awesome mare needed and deserved a whole bunch of lovers to be satisfied. However, beneath the bravado, there was also an invitation to join as one of them.

Scootaloo’s heart soared upon this realization. Her back arched as she came, and sticky filly juices sprayed out where the two cunts met. Sensing this, Spike stopped holding back and let himself release into her mouth. She gagged at first, but instinct quickly took over and compelled her to start gulping his seed. As the first guy to cum in her mouth, he hoped that she liked his flavor. By contrast, Rainbow was slightly less considerate as she broke the kiss with Spike.

“You fucking cunt! How dare you cum before me. Oh, I’m gonna show you.” Rainbow pulled Scootaloo off of Spike’s prick with a wet pop. The interruption caused the filly to cough up large wads of spit and spunk, which the older mare at least had the decency to wait out. However, as soon as Scootaloo’s airway had cleared, the speedster pulled the filly into a new position. Now, Scootaloo’s hind legs were pushed up against her chest while their vulvas continued kissing. Rainbow effectively sat on Scootaloo’s hindquarters and bore down on the filly with a domineering snarl. “Don’t cum until I say.”

Barely aware of what was happening around her, Scootaloo felt her head nod to an order she barely understood. Before she knew it, her idol started slapping their hips together. As if bouncing on an imaginary cock, Rainbow’s hips repeatedly and brutally collided against Scootaloo’s tender backside. Then, blue fast changed things up by alternating to different levels of grinding.

“Haa! Huuun!” Scootaloo cried as Rainbow’s powerful friction overwhelmed her young lover’s pussy. *Fwap! Fwap! Slip! Smack!* It was almost too much, and the filly’s sensitive slit couldn’t hold out much longer. However, Rainbow Dash would not be felled so easily, so Scootaloo couldn’t afford to do less. She tried to distract herself with less sexy thoughts, which wasn’t easy. Not only did she have Rainbow’s hips smashing against hers, but that damnable blue cock kept smacking her in the snoot. Each blow filled the filly’s lungs with Rainbow’s heavenly musk, but it still hurt.

Indignant, Scootaloo read her idol’s movements. Dick slaps followed hip smacks. Then, timing things just right, Scootaloo wrapped her forelegs around the slab of mare meat. The smooth skin was invitingly warm to the touch and pulsed with life. This was Rainbow’s heartbeat. Scootaloo wrapped all four legs around the cock and squeezed, never wanting to let it go. Also, the broad cock head was at the perfect level near the filly’s face. Staring into the slit drooling white pre, Scootaloo sealed her lips over the tip and scooped her tongue into the urethra.

All the while, Rainbow never ceased her pelvic assault. Each move the filly made caused Rainbow’s wild and manic grin to broaden. Under such a brutal onslaught of sexual prowess, even adults would have trouble keeping their wits, but this filly was actually keeping pace, if only barely. “Holy fuck, this filly is awesome!”

Spike, who’d been catching his breath off to the side, let out a defeated sigh. “So much for that plan.”

Scootaloo came before the drake finished his sentence. Her body tensed, and she squeezed the mammoth cock like it was the only thing keeping her from floating away. Orgasmic bliss washed through her body, followed by a bonus blast of futa jizz. Her small mouth couldn’t hold it all, so globs of white erupted out around her lips while she desperately tried to choke down as much as she could. At the same time, another explosion of cum rippled over her crotch. For almost a minute, Scootaloo was so overwhelmed with pleasure that she was effectively brain dead, save for ‘awesome,’ which repeated nonstop in her head.

“Heh, not bad, cunt face,” Rainbow exhaled as the last ropes of jizz splattered Scootaloo’s face and painted her orange fur white. “You didn’t do what I told you,”—she felt the filly tense—“but you did better than I thought.”

“You called her awesome. That’s what did it,” Spike pointed out.

“Yeah, I guess it did. Are you the sort of filly who gets off being called awesome? Cuz I can relate,” Rainbow chuckled as Scootaloo finally released her shrinking cock. “You’ve got room to improve, squirt, but I don’t mind lending ya a helping hoof now and then. You’ve shown you at least have the nerve to become my bitch, which is the most important part.” Rainbow climbed to her hooves, which seemed unusually wobbly. “Whoa, ha-ha, looks like you made me cum harder than I expected. Even better.” Her flapping wings brought her up to hover, which was naturally steadier than her legs. From here, she got a clear view of the freshly fucked filly who was only barely conscious. Her pussy was a mix of fluids, her fur was matted from sweat, and her face was almost fully concealed under the facial. “That’s a good look for you, squirt. When you’re feeling better, we’ll see about doing this again.” Not in the mood to linger on sappiness, Rainbow took off into the clouds, leaving a streak of rainbow trailing behind. At some point, she’d need to find Gilda and tell her about an unusually awesome filly.

Spike shielded the sun from his eyes as he watched Rainbow disappear. “Well, now that she’s fucked off, what do I do with you?” He walked over to Scootaloo and knelt by her side. “You still breathing?” he asked while rubbing her chest. “Okay, good. You’re just in the afterglow from an especially awesome orgasm. Lucky,” he chuckled. Since it might be considered rude and irresponsible not to take advantage of a filly in this state, Spike decided to lick some of Rainbow’s cum from her nose and eyes. She still couldn’t see, but at least he got a syrupy sweet treat while helping her breathe. “Well, since Twilight would have a conniption if I left you out here for the crows, I guess I’ll take you back to her place to rest up.” He scooped his claws under her back and threw her little body over his shoulder. Unsurprisingly, the little pegasus didn’t weigh much. With his haul secured, Spike began the short march back to the Treebrary, groping the little filly’s butt the whole way. “I think Twilight’ll call this a successful experiment.”

Author's Notes:

Alright, so that concludes this interlude. Following up on Twilight’s theory that the CMC might have a lesser but parallel destiny to the Mane Six, I wrote this little date to expand on the bond between Rainbow and Scootaloo, which is relatively weak at this time in the canon. The speedster hasn’t even noticed her fan at this point in the show, so this new Twilight impatiently tries to force things. I’d say things turned out pretty well with Rainbow at least acknowledging that Scootaloo is worth her time. I’ll try to play around with that some more, but the CMC don’t have much screen time in the first season, so we’ll see what happens. Also, while writing Trixie and Spike in the opener, it felt like I was channeling Waldorf and Statler in how they critique things from afar. That’s a fun dynamic that I hope to revisit.

Also, as a reminder, these chapters aren’t necessarily written in order. I might stall in writing one, only to come back to it and finish a year later. So, if you notice any tonal inconsistencies, that’s probably the reason. Sorry, but there’s not much I can do to fix that. In this case, I’d started this over a year ago, and only just now decided to finish it and arrange it following the CMC’s formation.

Thanks to my Subscribers
Tier 1: 007health and sevensix
Tier 2: Da Ian, NakeyJakey, Magetsu88, Neural Shock, Havelclav, and icantthingofgooduser
Tier 3: Drake565
You guys make all of this possible. And if you other guys want to support my work, and gain early access, please check out my SubscribeStar https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Other than that, don't forget to leave a comment. Feedback and constructive criticism really satisfy my artistic soul. Man, it's good to be back!

Chapter 32: Fall Weather Friends

View Online

“Wahoo!” Out in Sweet Apple Acres, Rainbow performed a backflip to celebrate her best throw yet. She was only off by about an inch. The speedster and AJ were done with their respective duties and had agreed to a friendly game of horseshoes.

“Hoo-wee. Not a bad pitch fer a pony who works with her head in the clouds.”

“Oh, yeah. Think you can do better, cowgirl?”

“Did ya’ll seriously jus’ ask if the cowgirl can—”

“Yeah, yeah, yeah,” Rainbow waved dismissively. “I heard it. J-just throw the stupid horseshoe already.”

AJ did just that, coming up even shorter than Rainbow’s throw. “Ah, fer fuck’s sake!”

“Ha! Looks like this pegasus can pitch better than the workhorse.” Rainbow emphasized with a friendly whack to AJ’s rump, making it jiggle distractingly. It took Rainbow almost a full second to come out of her trance. “The object of the game is to get the closest to the steak,” she patronized.

They kept playing and exchanging friendly barbs. Rainbow put too much force into her next throw and missed by an embarrassing margin. And AJ, to the surprise of none, hit the wooden rod with a satisfying cling.

“Yeehaw! Now that’s how we do it here on the farm.”

“I… lost?” Rainbow gasped, unable to believe it. “I hate losing.”

“Don’t feel bad, Rainbow. It’s all in good fun. ‘Esides, yer a mighty good athlete. Ah’m jus’ better.” But before AJ could smugly trot off, she was stopped when a blue blur manifested in her path.

Getting up in AJ’s face, close enough that the pungent smell of apple was impossible to ignore, Rainbow said, “Oh, no, you don’t. No pony gets to say they’re a better athlete than me without having to put their money with their mouth is.”

“Sounds like yer proposin’ somethin’.”

“You bet I am.”

AJ looked the hovering mare over. “Well, Ah’m mighty flattered, but it ain’t much ‘f a proposition if ya don’t have a proper ring, ya know.”

Rainbow’s cheeks flushed. “Excellent punking.”

“Thank you.”

“But what I actually mean is an iron pony competition. A series of athletic contests to decide who’s the best, once and for all.”

AJ’s brow made the applejackian climb up her forehead. “Ya’ll know the different tribes get different divisions in the Olympics fer a reason, right? Yer definitely the strongest pegasus in town, but against even an average earth pony…” she trailed off, her meaning unsaid but clear.

“What’s the matter, AJ? Chicken?”

“Okay, fine. You got yerself a deal.” Both mares spat onto their hooves and clopped them together to seal the deal. “What’re the stakes?”

“Hehe. Yeah. Let’s make this interesting.” Rainbow rubbed her chin in thought. “Hmm. If I win, I get to pick any member of the Apple family to be my pet for the day.”

“Ah’d be worried ‘bout Gilda gettin’ jealous with a cute new face around, ‘cept she’s gonna be mah pet fer the day. Don’t worry. Ah’ll treat ‘er right.”

Suddenly Rainbow looked apprehensive. “Uh, on second thought, this is our competition. No need to rope anypony else in the mix.”

“Why the cold hooves all of a sudden? Ya—”

“No!” Rainbow vehemently denied. “But Gilda’s pretty sensitive about this kind of thing. It’d be one thing if I bet to let you and Big Mac double-team her until she can’t move, but being somepony else’s pet is off the table. I mean, obviously, I’m going to win,” she boasted, “but even as a bet, that’d be like betraying her trust. No competition is worth that.”

AJ blinked incredulously at the unexpectedly eloquent reason from the bird brain, but that quickly morphed into an appreciative smile. “Ya know what, yer right. This really should be between us. Though Ah’ll bet Granny’ll be disappointed.”

“… I don’t even know how to respond to that.”

***

Sometime later, the Mane Six and their companions had gathered to help set up the activities and act as judges. It was fun, especially when an added condition of the match said that the loser had to give blowjobs to said judges. But while Rainbow was still doing her stretches, AJ pulled Gilda aside for a quick talk.

“She… really said that?”

“Ah wouldn’t ‘f said it if she didn’t,” assured AJ.

Gilda’s breathing grew heavy as her gaze fell upon the cyan speedster. “That’s… wow.”

“Mighty possessive ‘f her, Ah’d say,” commented AJ. “Most ponies don’t have no issue with loanin’ out their pets, but Ah’d say Rainbow ain’t most ponies.”

“She sure isn’t,” Gilda swooned.

Her message delivered, AJ trotted off to the start of the course.

“Hello, everypony! And welcome to the first annual Iron Pony Competition,” Spike bellowed into a stick he’d found.

“Uh, Spike,” Twilight said to the drake standing on her back. “Who are you talking to?”

“The audience?” he replied, confused by the question. “I’m announcing.”

“Oh, okay. Well, in that case,” Twilight lit her horn and Spike’s throat glowed, “you might as well do it right.”

Recognizing the tingle in his throat, Spike beamed and proclaimed, “Let the games begin!” His voice boomed as if he were speaking into an actual microphone.

The competition included pretty standard activities for this kind of event. Weaving through barrels, kicking the target to ring the bell, ball balancing, hay bale throwing, and so on. Rainbow easily outmaneuvered AJ in activities that relied more on dexterity and control, but AJ was unstoppable in displays of power.

“Next up is,” Spike read the itinerary, “the bronco buck?” He looked around, only now realizing that he was within a pin atop AJ’s back. “How did I get here?”

“Woohoo!” AB cheered from the sidelines. “Go Spike. You can do it!”

“I doubt that, but I appreciate the sentiment,” he called back.

Once the bucking started (actual bucking and not a sex euphemism), Spike actually did much better than he’d expected. Months of practice in clinging to pony butts had served him well. However, when going up against mares as tough as AJ and Rainbow, it was not a question of if he’d get knocked off, but when. AJ kicked and jumped about in a more traditional kind of bucking to send Spike flying into a stack of hay. By contrast, Rainbow used some kind of rapidly gyrating hip technique to knock the little guy into the makeshift stadium much quicker. AB held her arms out wide, ready to claim her prize, only to have him stolen away.

“Yipee! I got him.” Pinkie cheered as she danced around on her hind legs, holding Spike over her head like he were a hard-won trophy.

“Ah, poo,” pouted the filly.

“Alright, fillies and gentle colts,” Spike announced from atop Pinkie’s back now. “The score is tied ten to ten. Now onto the final event. A pushup contest!”

“Psst,” Twilight whispered. “I get Spike back after the competition, right?”

“Hmm, I don’t know. I caught him, so I’m pretty sure that makes him mine now.”

“I’ll trade you for a cupcake.” She teleported a cupcake from Sugar Cube Corner and left the money in its place.

“Deal!”

The exchange was made, and Spike was levitated onto the back of a very pleased-looking Twilight.

“You were just sold for a cupcake,” Trixie observed dryly. “Is that more or less dignified than being a prison bitch bought for a cigarette?”

Spike just shrugged, not really caring, but Twilight looked irked. “Shut it, bitch. Don’t give me any ideas.”

“Sheesh. Touchy.”

The last leg of the competition was underway, with both mares looking like they’d collapse at any moment.

“Four hundred ninety-seven,” Twilight counted. “Four hundred ninety-eight.”

Sweat was pouring off of both mares, and the veins in their necks were visible. All along the contours of their bodies, muscles tensed and relaxed while chests heaved and hoed. And the grunting. Oh, sweet merciful Molestia, how these two did make the most bothersome and provocative sounds.

In the stands, Gilda wiped the sweat from her brow. “Am I the only one that finds this hot?”

“Doubt it.” Pinkie motioned to the line of dick mares and one stallion, all sporting impressive erections.

“Four hundred ninety-nine.”

This was it. Both mares were straining to their limits, but Rainbow looked slightly more wobbly. It looked like this would be AJ’s win. She just had to hold her pose long enough for her opponent to fall, and that would be that.

“Five—”

But just before Rainbow could collapse, her wings began to flap. Her body lifted effortlessly into the air while her back legs remained grounded. Her smirk was triumphant and reprehensible.

“—hundred!”

Unfortunately, AJ was unable to complete that last push and collapsed.

“And the winner is—”

“Hold it right there!” AJ barked. “Ain’t no way that was fair. Ya’ll used yer wings ‘n’ cheated.”

“What?” Rainbow was stunned by the audacity of such an accusation and flew over until she was nose-to-nose with AJ. Her natural farm girl aroma was even stronger than normal. The look in those emerald green eyes, even burning in anger, was easy to get lost in. The pegasus was hard as a rock, and she couldn’t tell if the liquid trailing down her thighs was sweat or precum. “Sounds like sour apples to me.”

“You sayin’ you din’t use yer wings?” AJ growled to show her anger, but she was just as aroused. Rainbow’s musk was more like a locker room full of sweaty socks than her own more fruity aroma, but no less intoxicating. It was a challenge to hold eye contact and not let her gaze roam over her rival’s leanly muscled figure.

“Well, no. But you never said I couldn’t use them.”

“Ah didn’t think Ah needed ta tell ya ta play fair.

“Actually, I think we need to talk to the judges on this one,” Twilight interjected. “Judges?”

“Arguably underhanded, but since it wasn’t specifically stated in the terms of the competition, I’ll have to side with Rainbow,” Rarity stated.

“Um, wings are a bit of an unfair advantage. Not to say that non-winged ponies are lesser or anything. Oh, dear. I’m sorry,” whimpered Fluttershy.

After mulling it over a bit, Pinkie decided, “I agree with AJ. Not using wings was implied. Sorry Rainbow.”

“If Twilight had used magic on something like this, there’d be no question. So Trixie sides with the orange one.”

“I, uh…” Gilda shifted uncomfortably. “Voting’s lame. I’m, uh, what’s the word? Abstaining.”

Rainbow flinched as if struck. If Gilda didn’t vote for her, it could only be because she believed that her girlfriend was wrong.

“I also agree that this technically wasn’t a violation of the rules, and so the win should go to Rainbow,” added Twilight.

“And it looks like it’s down to me,” Spike announced. “We’ve got three votes for AJ, two for Rainbow, and one abstaining. What will Spike decide?” In answer, an apple was thrown at his head. “Ow.”

“Just pick already,” barked Trixie.

“Ugh. Okay, fine. Since the rules are kind of a gray area, which we seriously need to address for next time, I guess I’d rather get a blowjob from Rainbow right now, so I’ll give it to AJ.”

“Grr. Well… whatever. I can win even without my wings.”

“Tell ya what. Even though Ah obviously won, Ah’ll be a good sport ‘n’ offer ya a tiebreaker.”

“Any time, any place, workhorse.”

“Tomorrow’s the annual Runnin’ ‘f the Leaves. Ah challenge you ta race me in it, but on the condition that ya stick ta tradition. The point is ta run ‘n’ shake the leaves loose, which means no wings allowed.”

Rainbow scoffed. “No wings, no problem.” And again, they sealed the deal by clopping spit-covered hooves.

***

That night, up in Rainbow’s cloud house, the pony and griffon were cuddled up in their cloud bed.

“RD,” Gilda almost whispered after spending what felt like an eternity working up the nerve.

“Yeah.”

“Um, about my judging…”

“I’m not mad.”

Gilda blinked. “You’re… not?”

Rainbow sighed tiredly. “The point of being a judge is to at least try not being biased.”

“But… I’m yours. I know I don’t have a collar, and we’re still kinda figuring things out, but I should have—”

“Voting for me just cuz you like me wouldn’t have been a real win,” Rainbow countered. “I’m mad at myself for using my wings like that in the first place. It was stupid and desperate and didn’t even work.”

Gilda wrapped her larger form around the little pony like she was a plush toy.

“I hate losing, but I hate how much I hate it. I get so wrapped up in the competition that I get stupid and just make things worse.”

“AJ told me about the bet, about how you refused to let me go.”

Rainbow shifted around within the mass of muscle, fur, and feathers until she could look Gilda in the eye. “She did?”

“Yeah. I think she wanted me to know you’ve got principals.”

Scowling, Rainbow turned away in a huff. “Now I’m even madder. It was bad enough when she was just the better athlete, but now she’s being a better friend, too? Urgh! I hate her so much.”

A tender, knowing smile spread across Gilda’s beak as she nuzzled into Rainbow’s neck. “Didn’t you used to say that about me?”

Still refusing to come out of her pout, Rainbow was compelled to answer. “Not the same at all. You needed me, and I was, well, confused at how much I liked being needed. Apple Jack is different. She doesn’t need anypony. And even if she did, she already has Twilight.”

No more words were exchanged as the two snuggled for the rest of the night.

***

In AJ’s room, Big Mac collapsed in a sweating heap beside his eldest little sister. “Twelve,” he panted, “times.”

AJ growled her dissatisfaction and adjusted herself into a little spoon position to keep her brother’s cock lodged up her pussy. “If yer done, fine, Ah’ll just hold ya like this tonight so Ah can sleep.”

“E’yup.”

“What the hay is that supposed to mean?” AJ snapped. Big Mac gave no answer. “Oh, Ah see what’s goin’ on here. Ya’ll think Ah’m all hot ‘n’ bothered cuz ‘f Rainbow. Is that it?”

“E’yup.”

“Well… so what if Ah am? She’s a fine assed mare. Sure, she’s got her head in the clouds, but she’s also loyal as can be. She’s lazy, but only cuz she don’t challenge herself enough. Ya know, outside o’ stuff like today. If she jus’ applied herself to more ‘an jus’ silly competitions, she’d do some amazin’ things. Not ta mention-why am Ah sayin’ this? Not like Ah gotta justify anythin’.”

“E’nope.”

“Right. Ah got no reason ta be so frustrated. No sir.”

“E’yup.”

“Wait a minute. Was that e’yup that yer agreein’ that I shouldn’t be frustrated, or that yer disagreein’?”

Big Mac snorted tiredly into her mane.

“Okay, fine,” she groaned in exasperation. “No need fer that kind o’ language.”

Chapter 33: Fall Weather Fiends

View Online

The next day, everyone was anxious to get to Whitetail Woods on time. The Running of the Leaves was a tradition that dated back to the founding of the town. Most earth pony communities had similar practices to manage nature, and all were proudly adhered to. Officially it wasn’t actually a race, but more of a community event, like a parade. Although gift cards were handed out to those who dislodged the most leaves and/or ran the fastest.

“Fillies and gentle colts,” Pinkie announced into her megaphone from her pink and purple balloon hovering over the town. “Welcome to the annual Running of the Leaves. This is Pinkie Pie, your eye in the sky announcer.”

“What’s the matter with you?” Twilight asked of the drake drooping on her back.

“He was hoping to be the announcer again,” Trixie deadpanned. “Honestly, do you ever pay attention to anything around you?” She then hurriedly added, “Mistress.”

“As everypony knows, the Running is a very important tradition,” Pinkie continued to narrate. “For without it, the autumn leaves of Equestria would never fall. So get ready, everypony. The Running of the Leaves will begin in just one hour. Better hurry and sign up if you want the choicest course. Judges have laid out twelve courses this year to ensure maximum leaf falls. So if any of you have a grudge match you’re looking to settle, better not dilly dally.”

“Trixie is already annoyed with seeing you looking so glum,” she informed with a harrumph. “Trixie suggests that you go ask if you can join her up there before you bring down the whole mood.”

“Hey, yeah. Great idea.” Spike hopped down and waddled as fast as his little legs would take him after the balloon. He called over his shoulder, “Thanks, Trixie.”

“You are most welcome,” Trixie accepted, shooting Twilight a smug look of triumph.

“Um, Pinkie Pie.”

“Oh, hey. What’s up, Spike? Wait… It’s me. I’m up.” She giggled at her own bad joke.

“I know you’re doing the announcements today, and I’m sure you’ll do a good job of it, but, uh…”

“Spike. Would you like to be my co-reporter?” she asked knowingly.

“Yeah. That’d be great.”

“Then climb aboard.” Pinkie threw down a rope ladder for Spike to ascend. When he was halfway up, she decided that now was the perfect time to extort him. “Oh, I forgot. There’s not too much room in here, so you’ll have to sit on my lap, if ya know what I mean.” She finished with a suggestive eyebrow wiggle.

“Yeah. I figured as much,” Spike conceded easily. Once he was within the basket that was probably spacious enough for at least six full-grown ponies, the drake offered no complaint as he turned around and lifted his tail.

“Aww, for me?” cooed Pinkie, licking her lips as she ogled those perfectly perky cheeks and the mouth-watering pulsing pecker at their center. “You shouldn’t have.” The pink mare set her hooves on Spike’s hips and – rather unceremoniously – pressed her tip to his entrance. Normally, she’d have preferred to draw this out for a proper fucking, but that wasn’t what they’d agreed to. Instead, she held him fast as she sank her hot dog between his soft little boy buns. “Oooh, yeah. That’s the stuff!”

Spike grunted wordlessly as his anus was penetrated. Mentally he tracked the meat pole along its path as it stretched out his insides and filled him with blissful fullness. He loved it. The first time he’d taken a toy back there, it had been drenched with lube, and even then, it had hurt. But these days, the very idea of an ass fucking causing any pain was no longer even entertained. Futa cocks were the best. In no time at all, Pinkie had sunk all the way to the base, her soft pink teats mushing against the top of his rump. The task complete, Spike heaved a long and satisfied groan.

“There. Your seat is set,” she declared in triumph. Pinkie then scooted along the basket’s floor over to the megaphone and adjusted it so that she and Spike had equal access. “Comfy?”

“A throne fit for royalty,” thanked Spike as he picked up the itinerary. The meat stick shoved up his ass made it awkward to move about, both because it stopped his spine from properly bending and because even the slightest movements felt just too good to ignore. “Alright, ponies, get on your marks. The race will start in just a few minutes.”

“Hey, you’re good at this.”

“Announcing?”

“No, of speaking coherently with a big cock jammed up your butt. That’s a pretty awesome skill.”

“Hey, practice makes perfect.”

Down at the start of lane six, AJ was doing her stretches when a disturbance caught her ear.

“Pardon me. Excuse me. Make way for the Iron Pony,” Rainbow boasted. It was rare for her to give ponies a heads up when heading their way, so most of them were happy to oblige. Getting fucked by the speedster before the race started would leave them exhausted and kill any chance they had of making even the top ten.

“The Iron Phony, ya mean,” AJ jabbed.

“So, Apple Jack.” Rainbow began to hover out of habit. “You ready to win… second place?”

“Ah’m ready ta run a good clean race.”

“Yeah, yeah.”

“You are not allowed to use yer wings, remember?”

“Psh. I can win with both wings tied behind my back.” Rainbow then said, “I don’t like the way you’re looking at me.” Before she knew it, her wings had been bound to her sides with… ribbon?

“Ya like it? Ah borrowed it from Rarity. She’s been teachin’ me knot tyin’.”

“And what an excellent student you’re proving to be,” fashion horse called from the sidelines. Civic pride or not, she was not about to get all sweaty in public for something that wasn’t even sexual.

“Least now we know it’ll be a fair race.”

As the pair continued to exchange heated looks, a couple of newcomers stepped up to the line.

“Twilight? Trixie? What in tarnation are you two doin’ here?”

“We’re racing,” Twilight answered enthusiastically.

“Mistress said that Trixie had to,” she grumbled.

Rainbow burst out laughing. “Ha! Good one, Twilight. Hahaha!”

“Um, I’m not joking.”

“What? You’re not an athlete. You’re, well, an egg head.”

“I am not an egg head,” Twilight asserted with a stomp of her hoof. “I am well-read.” And when it looked like Trixie was about to open her mouth, purple smart whirled around on her and pointed a threatening hoof. “Not. One. Word.”

“Very well,” Trixie allowed amicably before shooting a playful look towards the athletes. “Somethings are better left to the imagination, anyway.”

AJ was also struggling not to lose herself to chortles. “But, have you ever run a race?”

“Well… no,” Twilight admitted as the other mares chuckled at her expense. “But I do know a lot about running.”

“And you know this from…?” Rainbow motioned.

“Please don’t!” But Trixie’s pleading came too late.

“Books. Several on the subject.”

Rainbow could take it no more, throwing herself onto her back and rolling around, cackling like she’d lost her mind.

Trixie face-hooved. “You tell Trixie not to embarrass you, only to do so yourself. Brilliant.”

“What? What’d I say? I’m just showing off my scholarly expertise.”

With a deadpan scowl, Trixie motioned to the other ponies in line. All were either looking away or trying to suppress their snickering with varying degrees of success. “You showed up to a dick measuring contest and started bragging about the importance of eye contact.”

“Well… I… Spike’s not here, so it’s your job to keep me from doing stuff like that.”

“Trixie tried, but you ignored her. Not Trixie’s fault you didn’t listen.”

“Ah heard ‘er,” AJ jumped in. “She did try.”

“Whatever. The point is that the Running of the Leaves is a Ponyville tradition, and I’ve decided that the best way to learn is to experience it first hoof.”

“Well, Ah think that’s jus’ dandy, Twilight. Good luck.” AJ’s mask of civility slipped, and she gave another subdued snicker.

“Yeah, see you at the finish line,” agreed Rainbow. “Tomorrow.”

“Alright, ponies,” announced Pinkie from on high. “Are you ready?”

Spike had to lean over slightly to better access the megaphone, the movement causing the cock in his bowels to shift around and make him stutter. “G-get set.” He gave a brief pause as all ponies in all lanes got into position. Even from this high up, he could hear a number of yelps as some opportunists gave into temptation and goosed their competitors. When Spike rang the bell, twelve stampedes were unleashed, kicking up clouds of dust as they stormed into the woods.

“And they’re off,” added Pinkie, briefly distracted as the leaves began to fall like autumn-themed snow. “Welcome to the official coverage of the Running of the Leaves. I’m you’re host, Pinkie Pie. And this is my co-host, who I’m currently butt fucking, Spike. You know Spike, despite the name, the leaves don’t do any of the actual running. No. That’s left to,” she motioned down, “my little ponies-title drop!” she blurted unexpectedly.

“Uh, what?”

“Sorry. I suffer from infrequent bouts of Turrets’ Syndrome where I randomly shout out stuff. Anyway, back to our commentary.”

“Uh, sure. You’re right, Pinkie. In case it wasn’t obvious, the running of the ponies is actually what causes the leaves to fall.”

“Ugh. Those lazy, lazy leaves,” she scoffed. “Fun fact, Spike. I once proposed that instead of running, we should have a town-wide orgy where the sheer force of everypony’s collective pounding dislodges the leaves.”

“That… almost sounds feasible,” he allowed.

“But they said it was against tradition and blah-blah-blah. Anyway, this year it’s about more than just leaves. Down below, we’ve got a grudge match between my two favoritest athletic fuck buddies. They’re trying to settle the score to see who’s the most athletic mare in Ponyville.”

“I think the term ‘grudge match’ implied that,” Spike informed.

“More importantly, grudge rhymes with fudge.”

“Yes, it… wha?”

“And I like fudge. But if I eat too much fudge, I get a pudge, and then I can’t budge. Hehe. Just like you.” Pinkie pressed a hoof down on Spike’s belly, right over where the outline of her cockhead was pushing outward.

Spike stared blankly up at the pink mare. “Uh… sometimes anal sex is called fudge packing?” It sounded silly, but he had no idea of what else to say.

“Well, that was a total non sequitur,” giggled the pink one. “Anyway, it looks like our two star athletes are leading the pack in lane six, running neck-in-neck.”

“Although it looks like the stallions in lane nine have them beat by a good three meters. Come on, girls! You gonna let a bunch of guys hand your asses to you!?”

In answer, Rainbow and AJ kicked it up to the next gear and started pulling even further ahead of the main group. Pinkie continued narrating as one would take a brief lead, only to be overtaken by the other, and back and forth they went. It was clear that the two were too focused on one another to notice much else. And then AJ pulled way way ahead.

“Not so easy without wings, is it?” she taunted.

Her breathing heavy yet controlled, Rainbow said to herself, “Come on, Rainbow. Show her some dash!”

“And Rainbow is quickly closing the gap. What an upset,” Pinkie cheered.

“You know, even if I were allowed to run, I doubt I’d actually win,” Spike admitted. “I’d get too distracted by all the pony butts bouncing ahead of me.”

“You’re telling me. That’s why I’m the announcer. This way, it’s basically my job to stare down at pony butts. Now, if only the ground were reflective, I’d be able to stare at the extra juicy parts too.”

Down below, the competitors were so wrapped up in one another that AJ forgot to watch her hooves and tripped. She stumbled, falling flat on her face as Rainbow and the rest of the lane ran ahead. “Ugh. Ah don’t believe it.”

“I know,” Twilight whimsically agreed as she casually trotted up and motioned to the barren trees and fallen leaves. “It’s beautiful, isn’t it?”

“Ugh. Not the scenery, Twilight. Rainbow Dash jus’ tripped me!”

“She did not. And if you’d slowed down to look where you’re going, like me, you’d see that you tripped over a rock.”

“Wow.” Trixie trotted back from the main gathering of racers. “Trixie saw Twilight by herself and figured she ought to save her from eating her own hoof, but that was impressively observant of you, Mistress. Well done.”

“Do you have to put it that way?” Twilight whined her annoyance.

“… Yes.”

“Aww, hayseed,” AJ swore. “Now Ah got a lot ‘f ground ta cover ta catch up with Rainbow.” And she took off.

“Just be careful.” Twilight trotted along merrily, taking in the sights with Trixie keeping pace. “You sure you don’t want to run ahead with the others? I’m saving my strength for later, but you can race your way if you want.”

Trixie scoffed. “And what? Not win some stupid gift card? Trixie knows she’ll get a lecture from Spike if she leaves her Mistress alone to embarrass herself, and Trixie, anymore.”

“So… you’re more worried about Spike’s disapproval than mine?”

“All you can do is spank or fuck Trixie ‘til she’s sore. But Spike has the look.”

Twilight shuddered. The look was something the little guy had picked up from her mother. Somehow, he was able to perfectly imitate that look of soul-shattering parental disappointment. He didn’t use it often, but that just made it all the more devastating when he did whip it out. “Ugh. Fair enough.”

Up above, Pinkie had a hoof to her earpiece and relayed what she’d heard from her hidden listening devices.

“Aww. That’s so sweet. I’m proud of her.” Spike looked down on Trixie with an approving grin.

“Hey, nerds. What’s up?”

“Hi Gilda,” Pinkie waved. “Besides all of us, not much. Whatcha doin’?”

“Clean up duty. We’re knocking down whatever leaves the runners miss, but there isn’t much to do right now.” She looked down, her eagle eyes fixing on the point where Spike’s plush rear enveloped Pinkie’s crotch. “So you dorks have been like that this whole time?”

“Yaperoony. Spike’s my very special cock sock. Why? You getting any ideas for a certain blue pegasus?”

“I, uh, should get back to work.” Gilda dove back down, away from Pinkie’s prying.

“You know Spike,” Pinkie said into the megaphone, “there are lots of ways for ponies to enjoy this kind of non-thrusting sex. They could, for instance, have the lighter pony tied underneath the bigger pony’s belly. The bound pony could be facing front or back. Facing the front only really works if the walking pony has a dick, but facing the front allows both parties access to the others’ genitals. The lighter pony could also ride on top, but again that only really works if the rider has a dick or a double dildo. But in the case of Gilda and Rainbow, Gilda would have to be the one walking, but I really don’t see Rainbow being bound like that. Maybe she can ride up top, but that’s just not the same.”

“That’s very informative, Pinkie, but what does any of that have to do with the race?” Spike asked, feeling a little funny.

“Eh. Not much. I’m kinda seeing how many ponies I can distract with sexy talk. And by the look of things,” she leaned over the edge of the basket, “quite a few.” More than a third of the racers had stopped to address their building frustrations either through masturbation or finding somepony to help. “A new personal record.”

Meanwhile, in the story that actually matters, AJ had caught up with Rainbow in no time, and the two were neck-in-neck once more.

“Not so fast, Apple Jack. This race isn’t over yet.”

“It is fer you, skinny buns.”

This time it was Rainbow’s turn to get so caught up in the race that she failed to notice an errant obstacle, causing her to trip and tumble. Once the rest of the stampede ran past, Rainbow sprung up from a pile of leaves, spitting out several. “I don’t believe it. Apple Jack tripped me.”

“Don’t you ponies ever look where you’re going,” chided Twilight as she and Trixie came up. “You tripped on a stump.”

“Oh, I see,” Rainbow growled dismissively. “A big cheater is what I see!”

“Really? Because it looked to Trixie that you tripped almost a full meter behind the orange one. Unless she’s hiding a horn under that hat, the only way Trixie sees she could have cheated is if she used her farm girl allure to distract you.”

“It’d work on me,” Twilight confessed matter-of-factly.

“Wha… That’s just… I beh… No way! I’m Rainbow Dash, dammit! There’s no way under Molestia’s sun that I’d ever get thrown off by that stupid hillbilly hick’s sumptuous apples-I mean fine flanks-I mean hot buns-I mean… Grr! I’m not going to let her get away with this.” And she charged ahead, leaving the unicorns behind.

“Is it just Trixie, or is there an inordinate amount of sexual tension between those two?”

“Very strange,” Twilight agreed as they continued at their more leisurely pace. “All the signs are there pointing to a need to fuck, but it doesn’t make any sense. Rainbow and AJ fuck all the time, so what’s there to be frustrated about?”

“True, but when’s the last time they had sex?”

Twilight’s ears shot up on high alert. “Fucking vs. sex. One implying more of a carnal pursuit, while the other insinuating more of a bonding experience. Hmm, now that I think about it, AJ and Rarity haven’t fought as much since our sleepover. You think that one or both of them might be secretly craving greater intimacy, but are just too proud to come out and admit it, possibly as a side effect of their futa balls upping their testosterone levels?”

“Uh… Don’t know. Trixie was cleaning this morning and saw that pamphlet from Princess Cadence: Fucking vs. Sex, and thought it might be relevant. Trixie didn’t actually read any of it, though.”

Twilight grinned sadistically, finally seeing an opportunity for revenge. “Well, Trixie. I know it’s been a while, but once again, you surprise me with your accidental brilliance.”

“A fine burn, Mistress.”

“Thank you,” beamed Twilight, crowing proudly in her own mind at finally turning the tables on the smart-mouthed slave.

“Almost as impressive as Mistress being socially literate enough to construct said burn.”

Twilight’s ears drooped as she visibly deflated. Her victory had been nice while it lasted. “Shut up.”

“Welcome back, Ponyvillians. I’m still your host, Pinkie Pie. Still butt fucking my underage cohost.”

“And I’m still Spike, now wondering if this counts as fucking if we aren’t actually humping. But back to the race, it looks like Rainbow is working her hardest to catch up with AJ.”

“I’m not sure how ketchup is going to help her. Ooh. Except in a hay dog eating contest. That’d make them puppies go down smooth. Or a hot dog eating contest, but where the dog is really the dick. Same strategy. I’d actually prefer mustard either way, but I do speak from experience that mayonnaise works as the superior lubricant. What about you, Spike?”

“I like, um, pickles. I’m also wondering if I might be hi right now.” He grabbed his head to steady himself, suddenly feeling awfully lightheaded.

“Of course you’re high, Spike. We’re just below the lower clouds.”

“That’s not what I—”

“Also, I took a bunch of pills this morning. I had a lot of ‘em just lying around, so I threw them all in a blender and baked ‘em into a batch of brownies. They tasted great, though now I’m wondering if you might be getting a contact hi from me leaking pre in your rectum.”

“That… makes way too much sense,” conceded Spike, sinking down as low as the rod up his butt would allow in the hopes of lying down.

Down on the ground, away from the racers, conversations were had after hearing the admissions from the balloon.

“Should we be worried about that?” Gilda asked.

“Eh, it’s Pinkie Pie,” said Lyra dismissively. “Whatever it is, thinking about it just makes things worse.”

Back with the racers, Rainbow had once more pulled ahead. Spying a low-hanging branch, she couldn’t help herself. “Special delivery!” She grabbed the branch in her mouth, held on for a split second, and then let it go, smacking AJ right in the face.

“Agh! What the-?” Seeing Rainbow blow her a raspberry, there was only one suitable response. “Oh, now ya gone done did it!” Using a different, larger branch as a sling, AJ was able to launch herself forward, bypassing Rainbow entirely without dislodging any leaves.

“Hey, I thought you said no flying!”

“We agreed no wings,” AJ called back.

“Oh, you little cunt!” Smoke billowing from her nostrils, Rainbow quickly caught up and, in an impressive display of wing power, snapped the ropes and whacked AJ upside the head.

“Who you callin’ a cunt, cunt?” With grace better suited to a ballerina, AJ jumped ahead, spinning around mid-air, and delivered multiple mighty smacks of her cock to Rainbow’s face.

“Dick slapping? Now that’s low, even for you, apple ass.”

“Must’ve knocked a few screws loose, at least. Otherwise, you’d know apple ass is a compliment.”

“Grr. That’s what I hate about you. You think you’re so tough and so pretty. It’s infuriating!”

“Look who’s talkin’. Ya’ll can barely go five minutes without braggin’ ‘bout whatever record ya’ll jus’ broke. Pinkie says record keepers actually send ya’ll hate mail fer makin’ them have ta keep reprintin’. Now that’s infuriatin’.”

“That’s nothing compared to what you do. You use your stupid arousal powers to make everypony obsessed with you. It’s gotten to the point I can’t hump anypony in town without being compared to you. Even when I’m better, you’re still the standard I’m judged by. Do you have any idea what that’s like?”

“Ya’ll seriously jus’ ask that? Ah can’t count the times Ah’m tryin’ ta get all sweet ‘n’ cozy with somepony, when out o’ nowhere they asked me ta be rough like Rainbow mother-buckin’ Dash.”

“Wait… They do?”

“Yeah. ‘N’ Ah try. Ah really do. ‘N’ it pisses me the buck off when they want Rainbow style lovin’, but come ta me instead! But Ah still try, cuz Ah care what mah partners think.”

“Argh! There you go again with your stupid caring. You’re like Fluttershy. Inviting and wholesome, but without being such a pussy. Sometimes just thinking about you gets me so hot I have to stick my ass in the freezer just to buy time until Gilda gets home.”

“Oh, yeah? Well, yer always—” Whatever words AJ had meant to say, whatever compliments dressed up like insults she intended to hurl at her opponent, were muted. The words were smothered under a pair of cyan lips smashed into the orange mare’s snoot, scooped up by an invasive tongue, and gluttonously gobbled up.

Rainbow pulled away, but now with a hot blush on her cheeks as both mares kept running. Unable to stand AJ’s stunned expression, she looked away. And in so doing, once more failed to notice an obstacle in the road, tripped, but this time accidentally tumbled into apple horse. As limbs became entangled, the speedster tried to use her wings to regain some measure of control, but only succeeded in propelling their combined state even faster.

“Hey! What-ja, ow! That’s sensitive.”

“Not my fault. You’re the one who’s got her stupid butt in my face,” snapped Rainbow as a pair of round and luscious orange cheeks pressed against the side of her head, the wet slit between them winking and releasing its aromatic pheromones.

“Watch where yer pointin’ that thing. Almost poked mah eye out!” AJ sneered back as the dark blue cock jabbed at her face like it was playing a game of does-this-annoy-you.

“Don’t like it? Deal with it. I’m trying to steer this crazy thing.”

“Okay, fine.” Without another word, AJ dropped her mouth onto the blue mare’s blue shaft. It tasted salty from all the sweat, but also sweet and just a bit meaty. With practiced expertise, she swirled her tongue around the flat and drooling tip, which was even more delicious. She knew she was doing a good job when Rainbow started to moan, signaling apple horse to bob her head lower. Rainbow’s meat pole effortlessly slipped past her uvula and into her gullet, which in turn made AJ moan. She didn’t have a particular preference for deep throat, but it was something that she never failed to enjoy.

“Wow, Spike. Look at that. What would you call that?”

“Why do I taste purple?”

“Well, it looks to me like a mobile hamster wheel. Except there aren’t any hamsters, and the wheel is just two ponies fucking. I guess you could call that a sex wheel, although I think that name’s already been taken by that thing I saw in Rarity’s basement that one time.”

“It is,” fashion horse offered helpfully.

“In that case, it looks like the fuck wheel is rolling along down the course. Oh! And now it’s bumped a bucket in the sap collecting orchard, which is filled with sap!” she said as if it were some great revelation. “If they weren’t stuck together before, they definitely are now.”

Even though they couldn’t see, just hearing Pinkie’s description gave the CMC horrific flashbacks.

“And now it looks like the sticky wheel of ponies sixty-nining each other has found its way up a rock formation. This caused a small avalanche, which has revealed a long-lost creature that’s been hiding for so long that it almost disappeared into myth.” Pinkie leaned out of the basket and waved frantically. “Hi, Skuzzlebutt!”

“Grr.”

“I don’t know what’s real anymore,” Spike whimpered.

“And the three-sixty, sixty-nine is back in the lead. Rainbow has her full snout buried in AJ’s twat. Oh, but what’s this? AJ not only has Rainbow deep throated to the base, but now she’s trying to work the balls in her mouth as well. Talk about dedication. Uh-oh. Now the wheel is ping-ponging through the trees, making bing-bong sounds like this were a pinball game. What a performance!”

Back with the cleanup crew, Gilda had fixed a deadpan glare on Lyra.

“Hey, don’t look at me. You’re the one who probably made it worse by thinking about it.”

“Oh, it looks like it’s gonna be a close one,” Pinkie excitedly narrated. “Both ponies are still tangled like a ball of yarn. Apple Jack takes the lead. Now Rainbow Dash. Now it’s Apple Jack again. Now it’s… Gummy? Wait, no. Different alligator in the road. My bad, folks. However, she does look pretty ornery. Anyway, it’s Rainbow Dash. Apple Jack.”

The ponies within the wheel had completely forgotten about the race. All that mattered now was the competition of beating the other. The unspoken goal was that the first to cum would lose. What would they lose? Who the hell cared? The point was to win. Both were going at each other’s groins with such vigor, such passion, that they were barely even aware of their own impending climaxes. And when they finally crossed the finish line, and the dust settled, both mares had faces and manes utterly drenched. More unsightly were the bruises covering their bodies and all of the debris stuck in their fur. Such unsightly filth on otherwise lovely mares was so atrocious that Rarity had to look away before she threw up. At least they’d come unstuck.

“Ugh,” Rainbow groaned, so dizzy she couldn’t tell left from Wednesday. “Who won?” Obviously, the most pressing question, though most found it odd that she was directing her inquiry at her knee.

“You tied.”

“Tied!?” AJ and Rainbow asked in unanimous shock, staring up at the pink mare.

“Fer first?”

Pinkie answered as perkily as always, “For last.”

“Buh… then who took first?”

Twilight pranced over, happy as could be with a medal around her neck.

“You?” the pair demanded in disbelief. Losing was one thing, but being beaten out by arguably the least athletic member of their little group was downright shameful.

“Oh, no, but I did get fifth place, which is rather good considering I’ve never run a race before.”

The blue unicorn beside her owner puffed out her own medal-adorned chest and declared, “Trixie won third.”

“Ah don’t… how’s that even possible?”

“You ran so slow,” Rainbow agreed.

“An’ ya looked at scenery!”

“Exactly. I paced myself, just like my bo—”

Trixie cleared her throat. “Erhem! Nerd-stuffed-in-locker. Erhem!”

“Oh, right. Let’s see. By applying the skills pioneered by professionals, I knew to pace myself at the start, wait for everypony else to tire out, and then sprint to the finish.” Twilight glanced at Trixie for approval.

“Eh, good enough. About two places behind the Great and Powerful Trixie,” she said, poking at her medal, “but good enough. At least Trixie’s Mistress didn’t tie for last place. What an embarrassment that would be.”

With bragging completed and tactical superiority properly asserted, Twilight had some smarts to show off. “Speaking of which, I have a theory that you two are acting so bull-headed because you’re experiencing some pretty heavy sexual tension.”

“Pfft! As if,” Rainbow scoffed, turning her back on the orange mare.

“That don’t make a lick o’ sense, Twi. Ah jus’ came all over her face ‘n’ Ah’m still pissed off.”

“I don’t know. I think Twilight might be onto something,” offered Pinkie as her balloon descended. She hopped out and casually strolled over as though Spike wasn’t spaced out, still speared on her cock, and bouncing against her belly. “I was listening in, and you two were complimenting each other pretty aggressively back there. AJ, you said that Rainbow makes a habit out of breaking records. And Rainbow, you said AJ’s super sweet and caring. Plus, there’s the stuff you said to Gilda last night.”

“What!? How do you know what I… Oh, wait.” Rainbow’s ears drooped in surrender. “Forgot who I was talking to for a second.”

“I’m no Cadence,” Twilight continued, “but I’ve been reading a lot of her recent publications. And by the looks of things, you two are showing signs of insecurities brought on by your inability to confess your real feelings for one another.”

“Ugh. More egg head talk.”

“According to Cadence, the best solution for this kind of problem is for you two to go on a proper date. A moonlit dinner with candles kind of date, not a ten-second quickie.”

Rainbow pretended to gag. “You know that kind of romantic shmaltz ain’t my style.”

“What’s this I hear about you going on a date?” Gilda asked eagerly as she flew over and touched down.

“Oh, hey, Gilda. Twilight thinks I’ve got some… What was it?”

“Deep seeded romantic feelings for Apple Jack manifesting as insecurities due to your inability to—”

“Yeah, yeah. That crap. And that the only way to get over it is to go on a moonlit candle dinner date with AJ. Stupid, right?” Rainbow smirked smugly, confident in her old friend to have her back and validate her defiance.

“Hmm. Yeah. I’m not so sure a moonlit dinner is such a good idea,” Gilda agreed after a period of thought.

“Hah. See!” Rainbow pointed at Gilda, feeling vindicated.

“Rainbow can’t handle sitting still for too long. And if she’s not doing something physical, she can get distracted pretty easily. A moonlit walk would be more her speed. Something outdoorsy would be nice, and maybe a picnic if there has to be food.”

“What? Gil,” Rainbow whined like a petulant foal.

“Hey, you asked me a question; I gave you an answer. Would you, or would you not prefer a hike through the woods over a candle dinner at some fancy-schmancy restaurant?”

Rainbow’s eye twitched. She finally knew what it was like for Twilight when Spike threw logic at her. It was the worst. “That’s beside the point!”

“A hike don’t sound that bad, actually,” AJ reluctantly admitted. “Some nice trails near Sweet Apple Acres. We can walk, pop by the swimmin’ hole, ‘n’ then have a picnic. Not that Ah’m interested in that or anythin’!” she hurriedly amended.

“Tsundere moment,” Pinkie stage whispered for all to hear.

“What’d ya’ll jus’ call me?”

“A pony who hides her feelings of romance behind a mask of aggression,” summarized Twilight.

Gilda stepped forward. “Dash, you know I’d never leave my best gal hanging, right? So trust me when I say you’ve got apples on the brain. This ain’t gonna go away until you do a proper kiss and makeup.”

Rainbow fumed silently up at the larger omnivore. She wanted to knock her down and rape her ass until she saw the error of her ways, but that impulse died quickly. The more she thought about it, the more she didn’t hate the idea of trying something other than her usual domination, especially with Apple Jack. With a roll of her eyes, she groaned and declared, “Fine! I guess it wouldn’t kill me to go on one stupid date with the stupid apple picker.”

“‘N’ Ah suppose Ah can stomach spendin’ a few hours gettin’ cozy with the only non-Apple in town with the chops ta keep up with me.”

Chapter 34: Fall Weather for Friends

View Online

“This is a bad idea,” Rainbow grumbled, staring at the pony in the mirror with loathing. “Agh! Careful.”

“Sorry,” Gilda replied distractedly. Rather than using a comb, of which none could be found in Rainbow’s home, she was gently raking her claws through the rainbow mane and tail. “Just trying to get out all the knots.”

“Well, what if I like my knots? Ever think of that?”

“No. Because it’s stupid, and you’re stupid for saying it.”

Rainbow snorted. “You know, for a griffon who wants to be my bitch, you’re being awfully mouthy.”

Gilda froze mid-rake, her entire body seizing up.

“Wha-I… no! I didn’t mean it like that,” Rainbow asserted. “I just… ugh. What the hell is wrong with me? I thought I’d skipped the awkward teen phase.”

Gilda eventually relaxed and resumed combing, but used her free claw to hold onto Rainbow just the same. “I don’t know. I kind of like it. You’re still the same baddest bitch in town you’ve always been, but you’ve also got a soft, creamy interior. It’s sweet.”

“Rainbow Dash is not sweet!” She held up her front hooves to gesture dramatically. “Rainbow Dash is awesome, and cool, and… other words that also mean awesome and cool.”

“Synonyms?”

“Like I’d know. I’m too cool to know egg head stuff. And I’m definitely too awesome to get all fidgety over… over a stupid date with that stupid farm girl.”

“So why are you?” Gilda asked plainly. “Don’t get me wrong. I get the attraction, but why are you so anxious? Not like you haven’t fucked each other’s brains out before.”

Rainbow rolled her eyes with enough force to move mountains. “It’s all stupid Twilight’s fault. Stupid bitch thinks I need to be intimate and gentle,” she heightened her pitch to show her contempt. “But as stupid as she is, I’m even stupider for going along with it.”

Frowning, Gilda craned her neck down until she was on eye-level with Rainbow. “But… you’re like that with me.”

Rainbow huffed and looked away, only for Gilda to pursue.

“I mean it. Sure, the way she said it, it sounds super lame. It does. But when it’s just you and me, after we’ve gone at it for hours and I lose feeling in most of my body,” she explained with flushed cheeks, “you can get gentle. You hold me, and I just feel like everything’s alright. Even I can’t say it without sounding like a lameoid, but that’s how it is.”

Rainbow’s expression softened as she stopped evading Gilda’s gaze. “But you’re my bitch,” she said with uncharacteristic tenderness. “I’m supposed to look after your needs, even your need to be a sappy softy.” She laughed at the friendly jibe, and Gilda did the same.

“Which you’re awesome at because you’re Rainbow Dash.”

Rainbow puffed up, her fragile ego easily inflated.

“But maybe subs aren’t the only ones who need aftercare. Maybe… maybe doms do, too?”

Rainbow regarded the larger creature skeptically. Her beak and claws were sharp, honed from generations of natural selection to be deadly weapons. She was a predator, and a big one at that. Most ponies never saw her as anything else, but Rainbow saw her as anything but. The speedster was practically blind to those sharp implements of cutting that frightened so many. She saw the purple eyeshadow, those little gray spots in her chest feathers, that way she flipped her head feathers when she wanted to look cool, and the griffon that was more than the sum of her parts. All of this and more was communicated with just a look before Rainbow felt comfortable enough to speak.

“That’s what I have you for, isn’t it?”

Gilda was uncertain how to answer at first. “Not like we’re exclusive or anything. I like it when you hold me down so other ponies can have their way with me. It makes me feel special,” she admitted, feathers on the verge of pomfing. “But I also like seeing you with other ponies. I like watching you take them, how they resist at first, but afterward either beg for more or are so out of it they can barely speak,” she giggled. “That also makes me feel special, because as awesome as you are, you chose me to be yours. So if you’ve gotta find somepony else to get a bit more serious with, I don’t mind sharing.”

Rainbow’s formerly soft expression hardened into a pouty scowl. “When did you get so smart?”

Gilda shrugged. “Most of that was taken from stuff you’ve said to me, or at least about me.” She grinned mischievously and added, “Maybe Twilight’s not the only egg head in town.”

Rainbow gave the larger creature a forceful shove, but both still laughed. “Thanks, Gil. I owe ya.”

“Not really,” Gilda replied plainly. “Twilight invited me to hang out with her and Pinkie tonight.”

“Wait, what? What does that mean?”

“That we’ll be spying on you the whole time,” Gilda deadpanned.

Rainbow went bug-eyed before burying her face in her hoof. “Ugh, how did I not see that coming?”

“I told ya. You’ve got apples on the brain. It’s messing with your equilibrium, or whatever. Need to get it out of your system before all you can think about are apples, and you forget how to fly.”

“See. Now that right there.” Rainbow stood tall and proud, all signs of hesitation discarded like so much waste. Her gaze was focused, and her stance full of purpose. “Just lead with that next time, and we can avoid all the sappy crap.”

It was Gilda’s turn to roll her eyes. “Whatever you say, Dashie.”

***

“Should Ah wear somethin’ fancy?” AJ asked. Her eyes followed Twilight as the purple mare circled her, looking her over inside apple horse’s room. “All this fuss makes me feel like Ah oughtta be a bit more fancy.” All she wore was her usual hat and the red ribbon at the end of her tail.

“No. That would add tension to the mood. You and Rainbow are both more comfortable with casual, so that’s what we’re going for.”

“Really? Cuz all that circlin’ yer doing is makin’ me pretty tense,” AJ grumbled.

“Would it help if I said I’m just adding mental material to my spank bank?”

“… maybe. Though Ah wish ya hadn’t told me ya’ll be watchin’.”

“Why would that matter? You love having sex where ponies can watch.”

“Yeah, but they ain’t judgin’ me. Ah’m jus’ doin’ mah usual thing ta make ponies happy.”

“That’s exactly the kind of casual atmosphere we’re shooting for. Just, uh, pretend that it’s us going out on a date. Make some friendly conversation, do a little flirting, but when it comes time to have sex, I think you ought to take the lead with your more tender style.”

AJ didn’t ask why Twilight expected there to be sex, just like she didn’t ask why Twilight expected there to be air. Some things went without saying. However, she did have some concerns. “Ya’ll sure ‘bout that? Rainbow likes it purty rough. Even if Ah end up on top, it’s only after some hard-fought wrestlin’.”

“Except that’s the hypothesis we’re working off of. You and Rainbow are craving deeper intimacy; love-making instead of sex. And let’s be real, that’s more your area of expertise than hers.”

“Eh, fair.” AJ gave a long and drawn-out exhale. “Ah suppose we oughtta jus’ rip this bandage off already.”

***

AJ waited (im)patiently at the entrance to Sweet Apple Acres, just below the sign. The sun was setting, casting the sky in a lovely mix of warm colors, almost like a gumbo. She eyed the basket hanging from her saddlebags, running through her mental checklist to make sure she hadn’t forgotten anything. “Hat. Check. Food. Check. Hat. Wait, Ah said that one already. Uh… Applelicious ass?” She bounced her back legs to make it jiggle enticingly. “That’s a big ol’ check.”

“You’re telling me.”

AJ tensed, almost suffering an embarrassing horse moment by bolting at the sudden noise. Thankfully she kept her cool and searched the warm sky until she spotted an incoming blue dot. She smiled and waved. “Howdy-do, Rainbow. Yer lookin’,” she looked the mare up and down, “mighty fine this evenin’.”

“Heh. Yeah. Same to you.” Her eyes crawled over AJ’s form like a fine comb, searching for any signs that the earth mare had gussied up for the night. “Did you shower? Your mane looks kind of shinier than usual.”

“Ah did, ‘n’ thank ya fer noticin’. ‘N’ you… hmm.”

“What?” Rainbow’s façade of cool calm cracked.

“If Ah didn’t know better, Ah’d swear ya combed yer mane.”

“Oh, that,” Rainbow laughed in relief. “That was Gilda. Yeah, she actually used her claws. In fact,” she flipped her mane, “I think it looks cooler this way. Rainbow Dash doesn’t settle for regular old combs, ya know. Only the most awesome will do.”

“Heh-heh. Say, maybe ya oughtta lend her ta the salon. Stuff Ah’ve heard from Rarity makes me think there’s a market fer ‘fashion explorers’ lookin’ ta try somethin’ exotic ‘n’, hehe, dangerous.”

“You know, that’s actually not a bad idea.”

“Hold on. Is that okay, though? Ya know, with the whole loanin’ thing?”

“Hmm, I think that’d be fine. She’d be working in a business on my behalf, so it’s not like I’m giving her away. Technically she’d just be part-timing there, so I don’t think there’ll be an issue.”

“Yeah. Probably. In that case.” With a gracious bow, AJ motioned down the road onto her property. “Shall we?”

“Yeah. Whatever,” Rainbow said, almost convincing in her suave delivery.

Once the two got to walking, their prior jitters were quickly forgotten. The trail split off from the main road soon enough, taking them through a section of the orchard where the trees were heavy with apples that were almost ripe enough. Some of the final warm breezes of summer blew through the air as the dimming sun slowly dropped the temperature.

“Ya know, this ain’t half bad.”

“Likewise. Beautiful scenery,” AJ gave Rainbow a suggestive look, “‘n’ the landscape ain’t half bad either.”

“Psssh, corny,” she waved dismissively. “Say, there’s something I’ve been wondering about.”

“Shoot.”

“So if you basically spend all your time around apples, does that mean you’ve gone nose blind to them?”

“Now that’s jus’ crazy talk.”

“Is it? Fluttershy’s house doesn’t stink of piss as much anymore since she got her animals to help with cleaning, but she used to have no idea just how bad it was. Spend all your time around something, and it’s basically invisible.”

“Maybe, but Ah don’t know what ta tell ya. Blindfold me ‘n’ throw a non-Apple grown apple in one ‘f our barrels, swear ta Molestia, Ah could hunt that thing down on smell alone.”

“Oh, yeah?” Rainbow asked, sporting a wry grin. “What would you do with it once you found it?”

“Well, it’s trespassin’, which is a crime. Ponyville law hasn’t been updated in some time, so Ah think Ah’d have full legal allowance ta do whatever Ah wanted. Ah could skewer it, dice it, throw it in a boilin’ pot…” She trailed off, giving a suggestive look in preparation for the lewd twist. “Or Ah could—”

“Wait, back up. Is that really the law?”

“Sure shootin’. Most ‘f our family slaves are descended from trespassers. Funny thing, though. Folks still try trespassin’ ta this day. Don’t even put up a fight when they get caught, neither,” she explained all too smugly.

“Psssh, lucky. You’ve got ponies just walking up to eat out of your hooves. I actually have to do the hard work of hunting them down.”

“Ah thought ya’ll liked the hunt.”

“Oh, I do. I really do! It’s exciting to stalk ponies through town, swoop in, and snatch them up before they even know what’s happening.” Rainbow laughed. “The looks on their faces as they cling to me for dear life are a serious turn-on.”

“Ah s’ppose so,” AJ allowed. “Me, Ah prefer the gentler way. Attract more flies with honey than vinegar, they say.”

“Do you ever hunt, though?”

“What d’ya mean?”

“Like Rarity. She’s a trap setter, but that’s still a kind of hunt. She lets ponies come to her, catches them, and has her way. As for me, I like picking out my targets instead of just accepting any rando that comes by. It’s fun sitting up in the clouds and picking out anypony I think looks cute enough to fuck. Like the other day, I saw Lyra wearing a new mane style. ‘Is that for me,’ I wonder. Well, it certainly got my attention, so here I come,” she cheered while pretending to pounce, breathing heavy and cock at half-mast. “I pin her down and let her squirm for a bit. She kicks and struggles, but I know how to keep a pony still. Or, I guess I should say still enough, cuz the whole time her body’s grinding on mine, getting us both worked up. Only after we lock eyes and she knows there’s no escape, that she’s going to be mine until I get tired of her; that’s when I. Rock. Her. World!” Rainbow came out of her fantasy, showing off her fully erect cock with a smug grin for AJ to ogle. “Haven’t you ever had somepony you thought was worth hunting?”

“What d’ya mean?”

“Like if there’s some cute filly you see in the market. She doesn’t want any apples today, so she doesn’t get in your territory, the range of your charms, but you still want her. Your eyes track her as she goes about her business, never suspecting just how much you want her. Maybe you want to hold her down and see if her little pussy tastes like her cutie mark, or maybe you just feel like sitting on a face.” Rainbow’s hips swayed seductively. “Either way, you know you’re one of the top bitches in town, so it’s only natural to claim this lesser bitch as yours.”

“Hmm, Ah guess Ah’ve never really thought ‘bout it like that,” AJ admitted. She was intrigued by such a proposition, as evident by her growing erection. “With Twilight, she came ta me. ‘N’ she kept cummin’ until, well, it jus’ became a thing.”

Rainbow giggle snorted. “Now I’ve got this image of you swagger hunting. You’re following somepony down a dark alley. They notice and get nervous, but don’t bolt. You shoot them that come-hither smile of yours. If their knees don’t buckle, the best they can do is back up slowly and… Hmm, what happens next?”

AJ thoughtfully clucked her tongue. “Well, howdy there, sugar cube,” she greeted with a husky purr, as well as a subtle underlying menace in those hungry emerald eyes. “What’s a sweet thing like you doin’ in a dull place like this? ‘N’ then Ah’d keep on swaggerin’,” she said with an exaggerated strut.

“Wh-wh-what do you want?” Rainbow asked in faux terror, struggling not to grin.

“Ah want ya’ll, sugar cube. Mighty rude of ya ta go showin’ off them sweet flanks ‘n’ not even offerin’ a free sample.” AJ tsked. “Shamefully disappointin’. Ah just might have ta teach ya a lesson.”

“Oh, yeah! You’re good at this.”

“Think so? Ah was jus’ thinkin’ what you or Rarity might do.”

“Rarity maybe, but not me. If I’m seen, I might do a bit of scaring to get the heart pumping, but I’d have definitely pounced by now. Pounce, overpower, and shove their head where it belongs. Under my Rainbowlicious ass.”

AJ bleated with a surprised laugh. “Ya’ll seriously jus’ say Rainbowlicious?”

“Yeah. Why? It’s the delicious ass of Rainbow Dash. Rainbow delicious. Rainbowlicious.”

AJ continued snickering. “Jus’ kinda seems self-indulgent, even fer you.”

“Pssht, like you don’t toot your own horn,” Rainbow remarked.

“Yer lucky Ah don’t. If an Apple gets a gas attack, we can clear a room in seconds. Be mighty rude ta do that while sittin’ on somepony’s face.”

“Some ponies are into that, you know.”

“They’re in ta bein’ gassed unconscious?”

Rainbow snickered. “Maybe. Lots of times, I catch ponies deliberately trying to get my attention cuz they think they can handle me. Naturally, it’s pretty much a civic obligation on my end to put them in their place. Ponies ought to learn what they can handle, ya know.”

“Aww. ‘N’ yer nice enough ta teach ‘em, are ya?” AJ teased.

“I wouldn’t say ‘nice’. ‘Obligation’ is better. It’s my duty to show them the error of their ways.”

“What if ya don’t?”

“If not me, they might find themselves locked in Rarity’s dungeon for a couple days.” She shivered. “Ignorance is one thing, but Rarity takes a challenge pretty much like I do.”

AJ chortled. “So yer doin’ ‘em a service by bein’ the lesser evil?”

“Gentler rape, but yeah. Ponies need to know their place. And for most of them, that’s under my hoof.”

“‘N’ me? Ya’ll wanna put me in mah place?” AJ huskily asked.

“Under normal circumstances, sure. But everypony wants me to try this touchy-feely crap today, so I’m giving it a shot.”

“‘N’ how ya likin’ it so far?”

Still walking side-by-side, Rainbow closed in until their sides were pressing. “Could be worse.”

“Heh-heh. High praise.” AJ didn’t say much more after that. She was comfortable with the silence. Walking with another mare pressed to her side was relaxing, and hopefully mutually so. The temperature was pleasant, the scenery tranquil, and the air was rich with the smell of apples… and horny mares. AJ’s ears perked when she finally noticed the periodic slapping of flesh coming from down below. The speedster was still fully erect, and apple horse was only slightly less so.

***

Elsewhere, in an undisclosed bunker, some creatures were huddled around the sneak-o-scope while the speakers kept them appraised of the dater’s conversation.

“Oh, yeah. They’re making some serious goo-goo eyes right now,” cheered Pinkie.

Gilda looked incredulous. “I really doubt that.”

“That’s not what I’m seeing,” informed Twilight. “It looks more like a couple wolves circling each other ready to fight for dominance.” Her ear flicked as playful growling came in over the speakers. “Sounds like it, too.”

Gilda pouted. “When’s it my turn to watch.”

“Sorry, Gilda. I don’t usually have more than two ponies in here at a time.”

“I can tell,” Gilda grumbled. There was hardly any breathing room down here, with the griffon unable to even stretch her wings. Not only were two ponies and a griffon cramped together, but they were also competing for space with the filing cabinets, monitoring equipment, and other miscellaneous things Pinkie had stored away in here. There was a cabinet devoted entirely to bouncy balls, holding far more than should realistically fit in such a tight space. Other cabinets were filled with other ‘party’ supplies that would explode out if not opened correctly, including balloons, streamers, and dildos. Gilda was almost sure she’d accidentally swallowed one on that last discovery.

“Don’t worry, though. Now that I’ve got more friends to invite to my own dates, I’ll make sure to make the adjustments for next time.”

“Your dates included voyeuristically spying on other ponies?” Twilight clarified, not all that surprised.

“Sometimes. I don’t go on too many traditional dates, and only my most favoritest fuck buddies get invited down to my bunkers. It’s nice to share special moments with somepony special.”

“Special moments meaning peeping on other ponies having their special moments?” Twilight clarified again.

“Yaperoony!”

“Aww. That’s really sweet. Thank you, Pinkie.”

“No problem. Oh, and it looks like we’re about to get to the good stuff.” Pinkie stepped aside from her sneak-o-scope and motioned for Gilda. “Go on.”

“Thanks, but you sure?”

“Positootly. Twilight needs to take notes and need to see how your mistress is doing. Besides,” Pinkie sat back and whipped out her cock, “I’ve got plenty back here to keep myself entertained.”

Chapter 35: Fall Weather for Fuck Buddies

View Online

“Say, do you want to go hunting?”

“Huntin’?”

“Yeah. You looked really into it when I talked about it. Wanna give it a try?”

“Well, Ah guess since yer willin’ ta try bein’ touchy-feely, Ah guess it’s only fair if Ah—”

“Yes!” Rainbow jumped into the air, pumping her hoof victoriously as her wings held her aloft. “So, where ya wanna go?”

“Ya’ll ‘r’ the expert. Where’s a good spot this time o’ day?”

Rainbow didn’t take long to think it over. “I got it!”

***

The trip back to Ponyville was short, especially with Rainbow pushing AJ’s ass most of the way while uncharacteristically refraining from fondling. They had to save themselves, after all. The spot was just off the main street, where there was still a trickle of hoof traffic. Rainbow and AJ took positions hiding in the shadows of an alleyway, granting them a perfect vantage point to stalk their prey.

“This is so exciting,” jittered Rainbow from behind a dumpster. “Okay, I’ve done a few team hunts with Gilda, so I mostly know what to do. First, you pick the target. Just whoever you feel like dominating is fine by me. I’ll go and drive them down here, where you’ll catch ‘em. Sound good?”

“Ah guess,” AJ admitted apprehensively. “Not sure how Ah feel ‘bout bein’ all sneaky like this.”

“Sneaking is part of the fun,” urged Rainbow. “For right now, just keep your head low and look for targets.” She skimmed the light crowd. “Oh, what about him?”

“Mr. Cake?”

“Sure. Yeah, I can see how those long legs might be a turnoff to some, but I’ve found that all ponies are equally tall on their backs,” Rainbow explained, imparting her wisdom with a suggestive eyebrow wiggle. “Flip him over and just go to town.”

“Maybe, but Ah don’t know. It’d be one thing if he offered, but fer a hunt…” She trailed off, wobbling her hoof uncertainly.

“Okay, that’s fine,” Rainbow allowed patiently. “You’re looking for something a bit special. Maybe somepony small you can have fun overpowering. Like him right there. That’s Thunderlane’s little brother. Take it from me that he can put up quite the struggle. Not to mention it’s super cute when you start kissing and he just melts.”

“Mmh, sorry, Rainbow. Ah’m tryin’ ta picture what Ah said earlier ‘bout bein’ all seductive, but Ah jus’ don’t really seein’ it happen with him.”

“Is it cuz he’s a guy? Cuz there’s plenty of mare pussy just waiting to be plundered. You know what. I’ll just sit back and let you pick.”

AJ nodded and began her own selection. Now that she thought about it, a mare did sound preferable to a stallion, though she wasn’t sure if she had an age preference. There weren’t too many fillies out, but the selection of mares was nothing to scoff at. There were mares of every tribe and body type one could ask for. However, there was still a problem flooding the apple picker with apprehension. “Ah’m still jus’ not seein’ it,” she huffed with a stomp.

“Seeing what? You’ve obviously got an idea of how this is supposed to go. Try describing it so I can help you make it happen.”

AJ smiled. “Ya know, ya’ll ain’t half bad at bein’ touchy-feely.”

“Excuse me?”

“Yeah. Bein’ all patient ‘n’ helpin’ me get the fantasy jus’ right. That’s what doin’ things the Apple Jack way is all about.”

“Seriously? I thought I was just being a good dom and getting my sub in the mood. You’re more like a partner than a sub, but it’s kinda the same thing.”

AJ chuckled. “Sounds like we got a lot more in common than we first thought.”

“Hey, hey! Let’s not get ahead of ourselves here. We’ve still got that sexual-whatever-tension Twilight was talking about. This can’t end until we get super off together, or whatever it was we were supposed to do. Come to think of it, was there anything specific we were supposed to do?”

“Datin’ ain’t usually specific like that. Technically Ah was supposed ta teach ya ta be more invitin’ ‘n’ less imposin’, but it sounds like ya already know. Ya jus’ don’t care ta bring out that side o’ ya too much. Mostly we was jus’ supposed ta bond, but if ya’ll wanna bond over a hunt, then Ah’m all fer it.”

“Awesome. So, what about this fantasy of yours? You wanted to lure them in with a swagger, right?”

AJ nodded, now feeling more comfortable. “Yeah, but then Ah thought ‘bout what ya’ll said with the bein’ selective ‘n’ not jus’ takin’ any ol’ rando. If Ah’m gonna hunt, Ah wanna hunt a pony Ah ain’t had ‘efore.” She gestured out to the oblivious pedestrians. “Sorry, but Ah ain’t seein’ no pony Ah ain’t fucked ‘efore.”

Rainbow rubbed her chin in serious consideration. “Hmm, I get wanting your first hunt to be special. But surely you can’t have fucked every pony in town.”

“Eh.”

“Seriously?”

“Well, Ah guess there might be one. Ah’ve kinda been avoidin’ her cuz ‘f her nasty attitude.”

“Sounds like the perfect mare to be put in her place,” Rainbow offered with a sadistic grin. “Who is it?”

***

Walking down the road to her home, Spoiled Rich was not happy with her current situation. Her useless sugar daddy of a husband was out managing the business that supported their livelihood, and Ms. Cheerilee refused to accept any of the servants for a parent-teacher conference. Those things were so boring! Spoiled could barely even keep her eyes open during this last one. Something-something poor grades or whatever? Who cared? Spoiled made a mental note to bribe the teacher to bump up the grade. Obviously, she couldn’t be bothered to do so herself. This time that teacher would have to accept one of the servants… or else.

“Well, howdy-do, Ms. Rich.”

Recognizing the familiar southern drawl, Spoiled came to an abrupt halt and turned her slimiest smuggest scowl upon the ‘family friend.’ “Apple Jack,” she said like the name owed her money. “What a delight to see you.”

AJ chuckled good-naturedly, struggling to keep her eyes on the pink mare before her and not the one lurking up in the clouds. “Now why ya gotta be like that, sugar cube? We all know ya don’t care fer me, none.”

Spoiled’s expression twisted into a hybrid of scowl and smirk. “My dear, Apple. I’m afraid your accent is so thick, I can’t even be sure if you used a double negative or not.” She tittered humorlessly.

Several thoughts ran through AJ’s head as she rolled her eyes. For one, she was having second thoughts about choosing this mare for her hunt. However, thinking more on Rainbow’s description of putting ponies in their place, it was hard to come up with a pony more deserving of such discipline. Spoiled wasn’t unattractive. She had a good balance of full flanks and strong legs that earth ponies found attractive. She’d caked on a bit too much makeup, making Rarity look subtle by comparison. In fact… “When was the last time ya’ll paid a visit ta Rarity’s?”

Spoiled snorted. “As if I’d go to that commoner for anything. All of my gowns are hoof stitched by experts in the field.”

“Ah,” AJ said knowingly, closing the distance. “She overheard ya talkin’ smack ‘bout ‘er ‘n’ now yer too scared ta visit.”

“I am not!”

“Purty sure ya are,” AJ argued casually, taking another step closer. “Wouldn’t be the first time runnin’ yer mouth got ya in trouble. Ya’d think a mare would learn ‘er lesson by now.” Another step closer. “Unless that’s what yer into.”

It was like Spoiled was trying to out-scoff herself, with each attempt being more elaborate and snorty than the last. “And what would you know about such things, you uncouth ruffian?” She barely even noticed the alluring aroma of Apple musk wafting up her nose, or the cloud that was inching its way down.

“Ah know ya’ll’ve got the misfortune ‘f an accurate name,” AJ countered, stepping so close that her natural musk was now contending with Spoild’s perfume; which, if AJ had to guess, might have been called ode-to-sewage. “Yer folks did a crap job o’ disciplinin’ ya, yer husband ain’t done much better, ‘n’ now yer passin’ yer sourness onto that filly o’ yers.” AJ now stood face-to-face with the pink earth mare, so close that they could smell one another’s breath. “‘N’ Ah know it’s about time somepony taught ya a lesson.”

Spoiled was still caught up in her little world of self-importance, largely oblivious to the orange mare’s aggressive body language and threatening tone. What little she did notice was dismissed on the grounds of believing her husband’s money made her invincible. And so it was, with the height of arrogance, that the mare, whose greatest accomplishment had been breeding the wealthiest stallion in town, did say the following. “And what are you going to do about it?”

AJ chuckled, looking past her prey to the cloud just behind her. “Oh, yeah. Ah’m feelin’ this one.”

“Ha! I knew it,” Rainbow cheered.

Startled by the new voice, Spoiled spun around. Rainbow was a pony who gave absolutely no fucks about social etiquette, making her one of the few mares that Spoiled felt wary of. She was so distracted with making the blue mare melt with her poisonous gaze that she failed to notice that she’d been flipped upside-down until it was too late. “Hey! What the-!”

“Well, howdy once more,” AJ warmly greeted, clambering over the pink mare and casting her in shadow. “Most folks only get one howdy from me a day. Ain’t you lucky?” She and Rainbow shared a sadistic giggle.

“What is this?” Spoiled tried to pull herself up, but it took minimal effort on the farmer’s part to hold her in place. “I demand you release me. Don’t make me tell my husband.”

“What’ll you tell him?” inquired Rainbow. “I’m actually curious. See, whenever I’m in the mood to show that guy that no amount of money compares to the greatness that is Rainbow Dash,” she paused as if to bask in her own glory, “he doesn’t bring in somepony else’s name. If he wants me to stop, he bribes me with his own money, because it’s his. Usually, he doesn’t, though. That guy likes it rough, let me tell ya. More than once, he’s called out your name while in the middle of a real hate-fuck, and it’s actually kind of hilarious. All that stress he unloads on me, instead of just laying you out like the cunt you are.”

“How dare you!” Spoiled snapped.

“Ya know, she’s right,” conceded AJ. “Rainbow, Ah want ya ta apologize…”

Spoiled smirked, pleased that these peasants were finally remembering their place.

“—fer impugnin’ Filthy’s character. That stallion puts up with this cunt day ‘n’ night. Fer that kind ‘f patience, he deserves our respect.”

Spoiled could hardly believe what she was hearing. No pony talked to her like this.

“Okay, fair point,” Rainbow allowed, once again sharing a giggle with her fellow hunter.

Spoiled could hardly believe what she was hearing. “No pony talks to me like this and gets away with it!”

“Really? Because we all talk about you behind your back, and we’re just fine. Filthy ain’t the only pony unloading his purse about the hard time you put them through. Really, I’m disappointed with myself for not doing this sooner.”

“Wh-what are you going to do?” Spoiled stammered. They were out in the middle of the road, and plenty of ponies were still out. All of them saw what was happing to her, but none seemed the least bit concerned. Most sidestepped the pinning while others lingered with curious interest as to what was coming. It was apparent to all but Spoiled that she was about to get very (un)lucky.

AJ chuckled, her toothy grin wide and full of ill intent. “Ah think Ah’ll let ya’ll decide. Heads ‘r tails?”

“What?”

“Heads ‘r tails. Ah ain’t got no coins on me, so Ah’ll let ya’ll pick. Heads ‘r tails?”

“Wh-which is which? What am I even picking?”

Rainbow cleared her throat and whispered, “Tougher.”

AJ nodded and pressed her back hoof down on Spoiled’s teat, making her moan at the incremental increase in pressure. “Ah’m tryin’ ta be nice here,” growled the farmer, briefly checking to make sure she was doing it right. Rainbow motioned her to go on. “Don’t go bein’ rude by refusin’ mah gift. Ya’ll get ta pick heads ‘r tails. It’s a purty big deal, ya know. ‘N’ if ya don’t pick, Ah might jus’ have ta leave it ta Rainbow Dash here, ‘n’ ya’ll know what she’s like.”

Rainbow’s grin grew extra malicious, trying to put the fear in the spoiled bitch.

“I-um-that is-uh… t-t-heads?” she squeaked uncertainly.

AJ snickered. “Good choice.” She then bounced her hips, causing her painfully erect cock to flop about and tap Spoild’s belly.

“Wh-what is—”

“Personally, I was hoping for tails,” Rainbow commented. “Nothing show’s a pony whose on top quite like grinding your ass on their face, but I guess this works, too.” She hopped off of her cloud and moseyed on over to join the earth mares.

“Yeah, Ah was kinda hopin’ fer that, too,” AJ agreed. Still keeping a firm hold on Spoiled, she adjusted herself so that her erection was aimed downward at the helpless mare’s nether regions. Her prey whimpered, which made her penis twitch in anticipation. “But then Ah thought, ‘hey. What if this mare jus’ needs a good dickin’ ta set ‘er straight?’ So Ah think Ah’ll do jus’ that.”

Spoiled gulped, eyeing the bigger mare’s fifth leg in pale terror. “Y-your g-going to p-p-put—”

“Put that thing in you?” Rainbow finished. “She sure is. See, AJ’s a real sweet gal. She likes to show ponies a good time. But with you, you’re an insufferable cunt, and that’s no fun for anypony. So, in the spirit of helping everypony have a good time, she’s going to fuck that cunt until it’s a nice, friendly pussy. Ya follow me so far?”

“Is that what Ah was doin’? Ah thought Ah was jus’ gonna fuck ‘er brains out ‘til she ain’t got the nerve ta be mean no more.”

“Eh, same thing.”

“Cool,” AJ accepted, looking questioningly down at her soon-to-be victim/involuntary lover. “There a way Ah should start this?”

“You’ve already caught your prey. Just do what feels natural, but never forget that you’re the top dog. This is about putting her in her place, beneath you. Got it?”

“Yeah. Ah think Ah can work with that.” The casual exchange complete, AJ resumed her more sadistic mindset, looking down at Spoiled while deliberately trying to bring out the fear in her. She licked her lips and said, “Ya’ll ain’t goin’ nowhere. Ya know that, right?”

Spoiled whimpered as she felt the broad flat head of the big orange cock prod at her treasonously winking pussy. How dare her body get aroused without her permission! Even her own mouth wasn’t cooperating as she caught herself licking her lips in anticipation. She was helpless, utterly at the mercy of this more powerful mare, whom she’d slighted more times than she could count. Her pulse was racing, her loins burning, and there was only one thing she could think to say. “M-my husband…”

AJ leaned down until her snoot scrunched against Spoiled’s. “Ah hope he shows up,” she growled lecherously. “Ah hope he shows up ‘n’ watches as Ah show him the right way ta treat a mare like you.” The farmer traced a hoof down the wannabe socialite’s chest, teasing her with strength that could shatter bone. “Or maybe yer daughter’ll see. Maybe after she sees her ma reduced to a snivelin’ slut, she’ll stand up to ya more. So go on. Call fer help. Ah want an audience.”

She already had one, though. Rainbow snatching up some random pony and fucking them in the middle of the streets was nothing special, but for AJ to be doing so to Spoiled Rich, the unfuckable… That was a sight worth seeing.

Spoiled couldn’t take it much longer. Her pussy and anus were winking as the farmer’s cock head teased between them. There was no escape, no avoiding the humiliation, and no denying what her body craved. She wanted this more than she didn’t want it, as evidenced by her attempts to thrust her hips up to catch some of that sweet mare meat. “P-please,” she whimpered.

“Say that again,” demanded AJ, flexing her pelvic muscles to alternate which orifice her penis kissed. Top or bottom? It was a tough choice. She decided to share her conundrum. “Ya know, Ah still don’t use mah cock that much. Jus’ feels better ta do things the mare way. ‘N’ while Ah could certainly make ya a sniveling slut like that, a dicin’ jus’ seems more fittin’, ya know. But now that Ah’m here,” she scraped her tip along Spoiled’s taint from her winking lips to her twitching pucker, “Ah don’t know which one ta pick. Ah prefer a nice wet pussy most days, but right now, a good ass fuckin’ seems more humiliatin’.” She pressed forward, slipping the first couple millimeters inside her sphincter and making Spoiled cry, only to pull back. “But Ah still want that pussy, though.” She aimed back up. “What ta do?” she pondered aloud.

“Both!” crowed Rainbow.

“Both?”

“Yeah. It’s like if you got a couple ponies sandwiched together. You want to give them both attention, so you alternate between holes, so it’s fair.”

AJ grinned. “Now there’s an idea. But what do ya’ll think?” she asked of Spoiled.

The pink mare could hardly think. AJ’s natural musk, combined with her muscular frame, had already overpowered most of the bitch’s cognitive ability. Those few moments of lucidity were dominated by visions of all the ponies around her and watching her humiliation. Add the merciless teasing onto all of that, and Spoiled only wanted to get it over with. “Yes! Just fuck me alreadyyyyy!” Her squeal was accompanied by AJ’s merciful penetration into Spoiled’s winking pussy.

Despite being the teaser, AJ gave a sigh of relief as her cock was enveloped by the mare’s warm and wet tunnel. She slipped in, tensing only briefly when her medial ring made contact with Spoiled’s clit, but otherwise, it was a smooth entrance. The orange mare hummed thoughtfully as she rested inside and let Spoiled wink and clench around her length. “Ya know, this pussy ain’t too welcomin’.”

“Seriously?” Rainbow could hardly believe what she’d just heard. Those were definitely words, but the sentence they’d constructed just didn’t add up for the speedster.

“Yeah. Most times, ponies take mah cock like it’s a guest. All neighbor-like. But this one…” She adjusted her hips, pulling in and out by only a few inches at a time and making the rich mare moan her helplessness. AJ snorted derisively. “It’s jus’ like her. She puts on a show ‘f bein’ tolerant, but she don’t really care. Jus’ as ungrateful as ever.” AJ emphasized her point with an extra hard thrust, making Spoiled open her mouth in a silent scream as her body dug into the dirt.

“Give it to her!” cheered a mare from the audience. “Show her whose boss!” “Make her squeal!” “I didn’t know she could make faces like that.” “Not so snooty now, are ya?” “I guess if Apple Jack is fucking her, she might not be so bad.” “Do her ass next!”

“Hear that, bitch?” jeered Rainbow. “Everypony here likes you better this way. They like you knowing your place, which isn’t having your nose shoved up your own asshole. Uh-huh. It’s having a natural alpha showing you who’s top dog and shoving your nose up her asshole.”

“Speakin’ of,” AJ trailed off and fully slipped out with a giggle. “Wow. Listen ta her cry. Has it really been so long since ya had a proper dickin’?” Then she got to thinking. “Has it?” she asked more sincerely as she positioned her cock head at Spoiled’s anus.

“J-just fuck me! Fuck me like my husband used to!” Spoiled begged.

“Well, that jus’ ain’t right,” AJ offered as her penis effortlessly sunk into the rich mare’s anal canal. The entrance was awfully tight, suggesting Spoiled didn’t do much back there, but the magical futa penis ensured that her body easily acclimated. AJ could almost feel the tension as Spoiled’s hole stretched tautly. It was such a turn-on to see her head thrash around as she struggled to comprehend the fantastic sensations flooding through her.

“S-so hot,” Spoiled grunted breathlessly. “F-full!”

AJ chuckled. “Yeah. Ah can tell.” Gently she rocked herself back and forth, relishing the faces Spoiled made almost as much as the friction around her cock. Looking down, AJ was pleased to see the clear protrusion in the pink mare’s belly each time she thrust her mammoth meat. “That’s it, sugar cube. Mmh, ya’ll like that, don’t ya?”

Spoiled babbled something unintelligible, but it sounded vaguely like agreement. AJ was really getting into her rhythm of alternating. A few thrusts in her pussy would be followed up by a few more up her anus. Then she’d shake things up by doing be one thrust in each hole for a few rounds, only to change things up yet again. Each time Spoiled thought she knew what to expect, the tables would turn, and she’d be blindsided. It was heaven. “Yessss!” she cried as she came.

Momentarily stunned, AJ slowed her thrusting and inflicted upon the mare a ferocious titty twister, changing her cry from bliss to agony. “Did Ah say ya’ll could cum without mah permission!? Did Ah, cunt!?” she snapped and tightened the twist. She wasn’t actually all that angry. Cumming without her was a bit rude, but it more likely reflected the pink mare’s lesser sense of self-control. However, they were working on a scene, and there were expectations on both sides. “Ungrateful slut. Can ya’ll believe it?” AJ demanded of Rainbow.

“Yeah, actually,” Rainbow sadistically snickered as she swaggered over. “With how hard you’re pounding her, I’m surprised this pussy even lasted even this long. It’d be impressive if it weren’t so… disrespectful,” she almost whispered in a low and beastly growl. She stood tall just beside the helpless mare, pretending not to notice the way her teats and testes were being ogled.

“Ah’m awful sorry, Rainbow,” AJ said in the least sorry tone possible. She’d hilted herself fully in the pink mare’s ass and began rotating her hips, experimenting with the sounds her prey made. “Maybe Ah shouldn’t o’ picked such an unruly slut fer mah first hunt. Ah jus’ can’t seem ta discipline ‘er right.”

“Hey, no biggie,” assured Rainbow as she stepped to the side, now looming directly over Spoiled. She gave her hips an enticing wiggle, teasing the lesser mare with what was to come. “We’re hunting as a team, and it’s about time I did my part to break this bitch in.”

“Aww, ain’t that sweet,” cooed AJ deviously.

“It is, isn’t it?” Rainbow dropped down with practiced precision, planting her ass squarely onto Spoiled’s face. The pink mare’s nose was wedged firmly between the pair of blue butt cheeks and against the twitching anus while the mouth – which had opened up in a scream of protest – was wrapped around Rainbow’s dripping slit. The pegasus hummed her satisfaction as she wiggled her ass around and got herself comfortable. “Oh, yeah. Now that’s the ticket. Mmh, nothing like a good sit down after a hard day’s work.”

“Hard work?” AJ tittered, though her focus was more on Spoiled. The mare had begun moving around a lot more and bucking her hips to meet with the earth futa’s motions. AJ’s ears flicked at how the pink mare’s moans were now muffled and complimented by wet and eager slurps. Sure enough, if she craned her head to look around the blue mare’s blue junk, she could spy Spoiled hungrily lapping away into Rainbow’s yummy cunny. “Ah’d make a joke ‘bout that, but now Ah’m regretin’ not gettin’ heads. That looks fun.”

“It really is,” Rainbow cooed. “Boy, is this mare thirsty. Hey, do that thing again.”

“What thing?”

“A second ago. You did something, and her tongue went crazy.”

Puzzling, AJ withdrew her cock just past the medial ring, and quickly thrust back in with a screwing motion in her hips. Sure enough, Spoiled’s cries grew in volume as the vibrations of her voice shot up through Rainbow.

“Oh, yeah! Teamwork, baby!”

Awash with warm fuzzies at the shift into a threesome, AJ leaned forward and locked lips with Rainbow. The speedster was initially surprised, but quickly melted into the kiss. Their hooves began wandering over one another, with blue fast favoring the orange mare’s hips, while apple horse gliding her hooves up and down the blue phallus.

“So this is a hunt, huh?” AJ distractedly questioned as she ate up the blue mare’s mouth.

“Not usually,” giggled Rainbow, “but I ain’t complaining.” Using AJ’s hips as leverage, she began rocking her hips back and forth, both meeting the orange mare’s jerking hooves and giving Spoiled deeper access into her slit. “Gotta try this with Gil later.”

Meanwhile, off in parts unseen, a certain griffon pumped her fist in victory.

“‘N’ maybe Ah’ll try givin’ this hunt thing a try. Show all those cute mares that they can’t jus’ go around teasin’ gals without offerin’ some sugar.”

“That’s the spirit!” crowed Rainbow, feeling triumphant in her corruption of the apple picker. It’d be fun having another alpha roaming around. And if they ever found themselves looking to dominate the same prey, well, the more, the merrier. “Fuck, this bitch ain’t half bad.”

“Gettin’ better on mah end, too,” AJ agreed, feeling her balls tighten with imminent climax. In her hooves, Rainbow’s cock was twitching, feeling just as close, and she found herself exploring to take in more of the speedster’s body. It was a respectably muscled thing that AJ had fondled many times before, but never tired of. “Guess she really did jus’ need a good ol’ dickin’. Hope Filthy appreciates us fuckin’ his wife fer ‘im.”

“If he doesn’t, then I guess he can just take a turn,” Rainbow snickered. Spoiled was getting better and better, reading her superior’s voice to find which spots worked the best. She wasn’t as good as Twilight that first time she’d sat on the bookworm’s face, but she was passable. What really got the speedster’s juices flowing was the infinitely superior earth mare right in front of her. AJ just smelled, felt, and even sounded better. Opening her eyes and finding her vision dominated by orange fur was almost as great as white feathers, but in a different way. Gilda was a devoted submissive, but AJ was a frenemy and a worthy rival. “Here it comes!” she announced.

AJ took that as the signal to finally stop holding back as well. Her orgasm came first, spraying like a fire hose into Spoiled and making her middle swell from the influx of fluid. Rainbow Dash – uncharacteristically – came in second place, even if just a split second too late. Her climax shot AJ right in the gut, also with the force of a fire hose, but the farm girl took it like a pro, like she’d just been tackled by a hummingbird. Rainbow also sprayed her mare cum all across Spoiled’s face, very nearly drowning the mare who could find no escape beneath the alphas. Likewise, the alphas could not escape one another as they held the other too tight. Their kiss was passionate and needy as the two tops had almost forgotten the mare beneath them.

When their climaxes finally petered out, AJ and Rainbow lingered on their shared seat.

“This was fun,” mused AJ. Casually she wiped most of the splouge from her chest, but brought a little to her lips for sampling. “Ah. Taste the rainbow.”

In response, Rainbow rolled her eyes with a good-natured grin. “Hey. Don’t go stealing my lines.”

“Nah. Ya’ll say it like an order.” AJ extended her hoof. “Ah’m offerin’ ta share a sweet treat.”

“Oh, well, don’t mind if I do,” accepted the speedster and she took a long, sensual lick of the white splattered hoof. “Mmh, not bad.”

“No kiddin’,” AJ tittered at the lewdness of Rainbow’s casual consumption of her own jizz.

“Tastes a little like apple sweat.” She smacked her lips contemplatively. “Good mix.”

“Yeah, Ah guess we are.”

Both mares sighed contentedly and stared into one another’s eyes. They were only vaguely aware of the audience surrounding them and silently cheering that they make out again. Instead, they were too preoccupied with one another’s eyes for such trivialities. The two had shared more than just a hunt or a run-of-the-mill three-way. This had been a moment. Neither knew what exactly that meant, but they had a rough grasp of its significance. That moment might have lingered on a bit longer, had Spoiled not spoiled the moment by tapping desperately at Rainbow’s thigh.

“Oh, oops,” Rainbow tittered as she dismounted the now gasping mare. “Sorry about that. Kinda forgot you were there.”

“F-forgot?” Spoiled fumed. “You sat on my face… and just forgot I was there?”

Rainbow shrugged. “Well, yeah. Not like you’ve got a better face than all the others I’ve sat on.”

“You impertinent…! Grr. I’ll have you know that my face is perfectly symmetrical. Any true mare of class would pay a fortune to—”

“Do what I just did for free?” Rainbow cut her off. “Yeah, no. Sorry lady, but you’re not really the best lay, so this was kind of a one-time thing,” she explained, feeling just a twinge of guilt at seeing the horror on Spoiled’s face. “Okay, I guess that isn’t fair. Now that you’ve had your first taste of Rainbow Dash, you’ll inevitably want seconds. Perfectly understandable,” she explained in the Rainbow equivalent of humility. “Just, uh, maybe improve your technique a bit more for next time. Practice on your husband, or whatever.”

“‘N’ try bein’ a bit more appreciative,” instructed AJ as she finally withdrew. Her slick cock glistened in the fading light of the sunset as Spoiled’s gaping holes began to close up. “Ah fancy mahself a generous lover, but ya’ll can’t just lie there. Ya gotta show that ya care, ‘n’ Ah mean really care. Ah put my all into showin’ ponies how we love down on the farm, so the least ya could do is thank me fer the courtesy.”

Spoiled averted her gaze. Her coat was a mess, her back was caked in dirt mixed with sweat and her belly dripping with sticky cum. Her thighs were even more of a mess as she could feel AJ’s climax still oozing out of both holes. She’d probably end up leaving a trail all the way home. Her husband would see. He’d smell, too. There’d be no hiding what had been done to her, and by whom. Would he be mad? Maybe. More likely, he’d end up drowning in her sexual aromas and drag her to bed. That… would not be the worst possible thing. A good ravaging like how Filthy used to do might just be what she needed to elevate her mood after this awful humiliation. However, it was about that time when Spoiled realized that the two mares who’d had their way with her were now watching. “Oh, so now you pay attention to me?” she snarled.

“Hey. You watch that attitude, missy,” Rainbow spat. “Or else the next time, I won’t be so gentle.”

“Gentle?” Spoiled scoffed dismissively, only to take a good, long look into the blue mare’s eyes. “Oh, wait. Y-you’re not j-joking, are you?”

Rainbow scoffed and flipped her mane around like she was channeling Rarity’s egotism instead of her own. “Nope. So about that courtesy…” she trailed off and gestured towards AJ.

Spoiled cleared her throat and, despite her messy state, still summoned all of the poise and dignity she had left. “Th-thank you, Apple Jack. I, erhem, appreciated you taking the time to… to be generous with me,” she said through gritted teeth.

AJ grinned smugly at Spoiled’s submission. Even if it had been a bit forced, it was still quite the sight to see the bitch finally learn some manners. “Yer mighty welcome, ma’am.” AJ tipped her hat. “Feel free ta visit the farm some time, ‘stead ‘f bein’ cooped up in that mansion all day. We’ll be mighty pleased ta share some good ol’ fashioned Apple hospitality.”

Spoiled continued to grit her teeth, biting back her reflex to deliver a condescending remark. She knew when she’d been beaten. “I’ll… think about it.” She grunted like she’d been pushing a boulder up a steep hill. There was no chance of her ever going near that Molestia forsaken farm ever again, not even if Filthy begged her. Then again, if maybe AJ brought her sister over for a play date, and they had some proper mattresses with clean sheets… No! Spoiled vigorously shook her head. This was simply not how the upper crust behaved. She’d go home, endure her husband, submerge herself in a scalding bath, and maybe teach her daughter about being careful when picking fights, especially with ponies that just didn’t give a fuck.

The alpha mares shared a knowing grin as they watched the pink, gaping, and twitching backside swagger off past the gawkers and down the road.

“Until next time, apple flank.”

“Same ta you, blue balls.”

And the two exchanged a hoof bump.

***

Dear Princess Molestia

This week’s lesson is something of a retread of what I observed back with the sleepover incident. Apple Jack and Rainbow Dash are two very proud, and very aggressive mares; similar to how AJ and Rarity are both alphas who are used to calling the shots in their respective domains. Put them together for long enough, and they’ll come to blows. Except, in this case, they’ll start competing with one another. They’ve butted heads plenty of times in the past. However, it appears this may have been caused by an attraction for one another that goes deeper than the carnal. Rainbow’s need to dominate was a particularly annoying hindrance for this problem.

However, with a little time and a lot of patience, the two were able to come to terms and reach an accord regarding their true feelings. They’re not exactly girlfriends, like myself and AJ, or master and pet, like Rainbow and Gilda. I’m not too sure how to categorize what they are, except that it’s a step above their previous status as simple fuck buddies.

Your Faithful Student

Twilight Sparkle

P.S.

A copy of this report has been sent to Cadence, for reasons I see no need to elaborate on.

Holding the scroll aloft in her magic, Molestia jerked back as if struck upon reading the final line. “… Ow.”

“Goodness, dear sister,” Luna said in mock concern. “Art thou experiencing another student rebellion?”

“Not another,” Molestia argued unconvincingly. “She’s just going through a phase. Testing her boundaries. It’s all perfectly natural.”

“Uh-huh. What about the three in four special students thou hath taken on over the centuries that also rebelled? Has that number changed in mine absence?”

“Oh, please. I’d hardly call most of those actual rebellions. Sure, a few cut ties with me and opened up entirely separate schools to compete with mine, maybe started a few social movements, but they all benefited Equestria in the end. Twilight will do the same.”

Luna tilted her head in concern. “Is this why you never actually partook of her carnal delights?”

Molestia said nothing.

“Before, you would always take the most promising students, use them as masturbatory aids when they were young, and then properly fornicate once they were a suitable size. Art thou deliberately trying something different with this one?”

Molestia heaved a mighty sigh. “You know me too well.” She held out a white arm and motioned for her sister to come in for a cuddle.

Author's Notes:

I suppose you could call these last two installments an epilogue to Fall Weather Friends, or an interlude between episodes. AJ and Rainbow have a little date and find that they get along a lot better than expected. However, Rainbow’s idea of romancing doesn’t allow for being still for too long, so it feels natural that things would change to a ‘hunt’, like how orks from WoW like to date. This went way different than what I was hoping for, but I think these two communicate better through action, rather than words. As Twilight said, they’re more than what they were, and for now, that’s enough.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: sevensix and User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Haveclav, Magetsu88, Neural Shock, and NakeyJakey
Tier 3: Drake565 and Sneaky Sneaker
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 36: Baby, it’s Cold Outside

View Online

Winter had come to Ponyville, and just about everypony was happy about it. Day after day, the foals got to play in the snow to their little hearts’ content amidst the sea of white frost. Farmers like AJ had relatively little to do this season. Winter was a break for the farmland, so the farmers busied themselves with general maintenance and other miscellaneous activities. Maintaining a steady snowfall was relatively simple, if time-consuming for the weather ponies, but also afforded plenty of off time. Most of Fluttershy’s animals were hibernating, so her home was far quieter than usual. With that said, Ponyville wasn’t entirely on break. Pinkie still had parties to throw and pastries to paste, Rarity was happily busy supplying the town with fashionable winter apparel, and Twilight—as usual—busied herself with research and experiments.

“Spike, where are you?” purple smart called from her post in the basement laboratory. Presently staring into a microscope, she called again, “I need those samples.”

“Coming, mistress,” Trixie tiredly replied as she carried a rack of test tubes.

“Trixie, why are you here? I told you to shovel the porch,” interrogated Twilight.

Trixie rolled her eyes. “If mistress recalls, Spike said that he was going out to play with his little friends. You said ‘Okay,’ but it appears that you weren’t listening… again.”

Twilight’s cheeks tinted pink as she blinked at Trixie. “Uh… what about the porch?”

“Spike melted the snow on his way out.”

Twilight’s chest inflated as she discovered a mistake to criticize. “But that will—”

“Just make the melted snow freeze?” finished Trixie. “Yes, Spike thought of that, which is why he did a thorough job with his dragon fire. Seriously, the front step was still a little warm until a few minutes ago.”

Twilight deflated, disappointed at being shown up like this by Trixie, even if they were in private. She then turned to face the test tubes. “Everything is in order,” she tiredly confirmed.

“Excellent. In that case, Trixie wonders if mistress recalls that she’d agreed to let her great and powerful helper have the rest of the day off.” Before Twilight could answer, Trixie fished out a parchment from her mane. “Scratch that, Trixie figured you’d forget, which is why she got your signature.”

Twilight skimmed over the contract. It was Spike’s handwriting and indeed confirmed that Trixie would be gone the rest of the day. Whickering her disappointment, Twilight nodded. “Oh, fine, you may go. But I warn you, you’re missing out on some exhilarating research. I’ve recently discovered that—”

“Sounds-interesting-K-thanks-byeee!” Trixie called as she threw on a dark-blue coat and hurried out the door.

Twilight snorted her annoyance. “Oh, fine. Who needs you? I can research on my own just fine without any help. Pssh, who needs them.”

***

“Yo, Trix,” Gilda called as she flew down and hovered near the blue unicorn. Her only clothing was a cyan scarf with rainbow trim. “Finally escaped the dungeon, aye?”

“Indeed. The battle was gruesome and harrowing. Trixie will happily regale you with tales of her heroic struggles—”

“Over drinks?” Gilda cut in, making Trixie pout.

“I was getting to that.”

“Hehe, sorry.”

“Well, you should be. I was doing a bit, and you ruined it,” Trixie grumbled, puffing her cheeks in disappointment. “Didn’t your mistress teach you the value of good presentation?”

Gilda tucked in her wings and dropped down to the snow with a crunch. “Did you really just pull the mistress card on me?”

Trixie lifted her chin high. “Trixie most certainly did. Rainbow may be a crude rapist, but at least she knows how to put on a good show for her adoring fans. Trixie respects her peer’s artistry, as you should respect yours.”

Gilda rolled her eyes. “Okay, fine. Go on and finish.”

“No!” Trixie huffed as she turned away. “You ruined the moment, so now you have to make it up to-eep!” Trixie yelped as her world turned upside down. When her vision stopped spinning, she looked down, which was now up, and saw the large avian predator looming over her.

Smirking, Gilda dropped her hindquarters onto Trixie and crashed their groins together. “Mmmh,” Gilda purred like a lion as she started rotating her hips, grinding her pussy and teats against Trixie’s smaller set. “Make it up to you, huh?” she snickered. “How?”

Trixie bit her bottom lip as she matched her movements to Gilda’s rotations. “Oh, th-this is niiice. Y-your pussy is so big. It’s like it’s trying to e-eat mine!” Trixie giggled as their wet and warm lips sloppily kissed. “Even in the snow, Trixie feels so warm under your fuzzy bulk. Mmh! And those teats! So… heavy.”

Gilda lowered herself further so that her chest feathers enveloped most of Trixie’s face. The little pony wrapped her legs around the griffon’s immense bulk for greater leverage. “Hey, this is nice,” Gilda cooed as she continued the pussy kiss. Trixie’s nether lips winked against Gilda’s as they ground over each other. A steady stream of sparks shot through the griffon’s sex as she enjoyed herself. Their juices mingled as their clits winked out to join the kissing. “Ya know, I might prefer subbing for Rainbow, but I don’t mind putting you little ponies in your place once in a while.”

Gilda’s chest feathers muffled Trixie's cries of joy. A small fountain gushed out over the larger creature’s coarser fur and trickled down the thinner fur of her ass. When the moment passed, the pair climbed up from the melted snow. Heading for the local bar, Trixie had to lean against Gilda’s side as they walked, which wasn’t easy because the griffon’s feathers were just that soft.

Trixie guzzled her latest drink with a satisfied gasp before slamming the mug on the counter. “And another thing. *Hic* Waz… Waz with the morning woodies? T-Twilight only gives ‘em t-to Spike when *Hic* she’s in a good mood, but Trixie always gets the hate fucks.”

“Dude, count your blessings,” Gilda chuckled, far less tipsy than her drinking buddy. “Rainbow takes me both ways. Hate and nice, ass and pussy; sometimes she goes down my throat so hard it feels like my beak might come off. I mean, d-don’t get me wrong. I love the girl, but she can just be all over the place, man. It’s nuts.”

“Not bofe.”

“Huh?”

“Y-you said b-bofe ways. Both is two, but you l-listed m-more than…” Trixie trailed off as she turned to count on her hooves. “More than two. Das… dat’s not bofe.”

Gilda started snickering as she yanked the smaller mare into a fierce, one-arm hug. “Hehe, sounds like you’re on the verge of being smart drunk. Yo, barkeep, give us another.”

“Smart drunk, you say?” Berry Punch inquired while pouring another round. “Here’s half a mug. That should get her to the right level of pissed. Also, here’s a pen and paper to write things down. Smart drunk usually produces at least a few ideas that are still good sober,” she wisely informed before handing over the implements and returning to her other patrons.

“Well, you heard the boozer,” Gilda cheered as she forced the mug to Trixie’s mouth. “Drink up until you’re as smart as Twilight!”

Once she’d finished her last swig, Trixie stared off into the distance, seemingly contemplating the oldest secrets of the universe. Then, once she was ready to share her grand epiphany, she turned to Gilda. “Your boobs are, like, super huge,” she said in wonder as she leaned over to caress the orbs of fat.

Gilda moaned, but didn’t push the unicorn away. Instead, she tenderly ran her claw through Trixie’s mane to encourage her. “You like big boobs, huh?”

“Mmh. Pony teats are all so small. We don’t get great big racks like these,” Trixie said as she weighed the mounds in her hooves. “It’s like your body comes with an in-built pair of pillows.”

Gilda giggled, only to hiss when Trixie started teasing her nipples. “Y-yeah, but that’s not too special. Have you seen some of the asses around here? Now those are pillows.”

Trixie hummed thoughtfully until she rested her cheek against the left orb and began to nuzzle. “Smells good, too. Asses are nice, but boobs have their own smell mixed with a little pussy. It’s nice.” The mare cooed as she more roughly rubbed the wren’s teats.

“Well, I don’t think the size really matters,” Gilda said in false modesty, loving the mare’s gentle attention to her crotch boobs. “I like Rainbow’s, and she’s—”

“Shut up, big-breasted griffon. Your boobs are big and wonderful, so quit squawking and take the compliment.”

Gilda blinked. There weren’t too many ponies with the nerve to talk to her like that. But weirdly, it felt endearing that she could count Trixie among them. It meant the mare was comfortable enough to run her mouth around the large predator. Granted, she was still shit-faced, but it was still a nice thought. “Sure, thanks.”

“When Trixie left, Twilight was running tests on futa semen,” the unicorn explained as she continued pawing at the crotch boobs. “Repeated exposure appears to yield general physical and performance enhancements. Spike’s bottom has become measurably rounder, softer, and so much more fuckable since he started taking it up the ass from Twilight and the others. Trixie suspects that her best griffon friend is destined for the same fate.”

Gilda blinked. “Now, when you say performance…”

“Hours,” Trixie deadpanned. “Trixie has read Twilight’s notes. The crazy mare actually ran tests to see how long she can fuck before passing out. The difference between pre and post Element is 1.73 hours.”

Gilda blinked again. “Holy shit…”

“By contrast, Spike has an additional 1.2 hours, while Trixie is a mere 0.78 hours. After all this time of taking it from that purple prick, and Trixie can’t even last a full hour longer,” she contemptuously huffed. “Trixie bitterly estimates that Gilda is closer to Spike’s level, given how much more your futa fucks you.”

Gilda pulled herself from her reverie to attend to her drunken friend. “Wait, I thought you didn’t like—”

“There are not enough hours in the day for Trixie to list her complaints with her mistress,” she loudly proclaimed, only to continue in a softer tone. “However, Trixie concedes the actual fucking is pretty good.”

Gilda smiled and scratched behind Trixie’s ear in the spot that all ponies loved. “That sounded real hard to admit.”

“Sh-shut up,” Trixie grumbled and buried her face in Gilda’s boobs. “Wake me when it’s warm out.”

***

“Woo-hoo!” Scootaloo cheered as the CMC raced their sleds down the hill. “Eat my dust, slowpokes,” she boasted while rapidly flapping her tiny wings to give her an added boost.

“No fair,” Sweetie whined as Scootaloo pulled ahead. “We can’t do that.”

“These wings might suck, but they’re good for something!” the pegasus filly crowed as the hill’s bottom quickly approached. Victory was inevitable, until… *Brrrrrppp* Scootaloo’s head snapped back to face the source of the deep, rumbling sound. It was an ass, and an all too familiar one, at that. Scootaloo’s jaw dropped as the green ass surrounded by purple scales and highlighted with a green glow closed the distance with Dash-like speed. In the split second when they were even, she saw the drake bent over to use his fire breath like a rocket. To prove that he’d done this specifically to spite her, he gave a rude gesture that her aunts had told her about that was common among creatures with fingers. Being so thoroughly bested, the small filly had no choice but to bow in solemn recognition of Spike’s greatness.

Then the drake’s sled hit a rock. Had he come at it from a different angle, he might have gained some air. However, he didn’t, and the sled splintered. Spike still got some air, though. Unfortunately, even as he spun through the air, his trajectory took him to Scootaloo’s path. The filly was so awed by this sudden and comical turn that she didn’t think to turn out of the way.

*Crash!*

With instincts honed from years of chasing farm critters, AB hurriedly hopped from her sled and ran up to her fallen friends. “Ya’ll okay?”

“Ow, my head hurts,” Scootaloo groaned. “Luckily, I landed on something soft.”

A cheeky grin spread across AB’s lips as she said, “Ah can see that.”

Scootaloo realized too late where she was. Her flanks were wedged firmly onto Spike’s muzzle. The drake grabbed her bottom to keep her from fleeing, and her cheeks tinted pink when she heard him give an audible sniff. After several seconds went by with nothing happening, Scootaloo realized Spike was waiting for permission, so she clenched her ass cheeks around his muzzle. “Do it, dragon boy. Show me what that tongue can dooo~” Her voice warbled as the drake didn’t wait for her to finish. His little claws dug into her cheeks to pull them apart as his tongue probed into her slit. “Shit, that’s gooood!”

AB exhaled her relief that her friends were well enough to fuck in front of her. “Havin’ fun?”

“Is that a q-question?” Scootaloo panted. Spike’s tongue was thinner and longer than a pony’s, meaning that he could reach depths that only an adult could match. In thanks, she ground her ass even harder against his muzzle. It was fun pulling as much of his face between her cheeks as possible. Spike responded by using a claw to tease her anus. “Holy fuck, those f-fingers!”

“Ah know, right,” tittered AB. “That boy knows how ta play a pussy like an instrument.”

“Oh, are we talking about Spike’s fingers?” Sweetie asked as she ran up from the bottom of the hill. “I love them. Also, I won the race.”

“H-hey, this doesn’t count,” whined Scootaloo. “I demand a d-do-over. S-Spike—”

“Is eatin’ ya out,” AB finished. “Don’t try ta get sympathy from me, sugar. Also, yer bein’ awful rude,” she added while pointing at Spike’s naked and neglected erection.

“Oh, right. Hehe, sorry,” Scootaloo laughed nervously as she carefully reached for Spike’s erection. It hadn’t changed from the first time she’d touched it, or the other times since, yet it still weirded her out for some reason. Regardless, AB was right. Spike was eating her out, and common courtesy demanded that she return the favor. So, she started pumping her hoof along his shaft. The increased vigor in his mouth movements told her that she was doing well.

“Well, our designated checker is busy, so did I get my mark?” Sweetie asked while pointing her flank at AB.

“Nah, sorry. Looks like sleddin’s out.”

“H-hey, you c-can’t just give up after o-one go,” Scootaloo stammered, her attention divided between the slick and odorant phallus in her hoof and the slender tongue up her twat. “L-lots of ponies fail the f-first time.”

Sweetie shrugged as she leaned back, pushed her hips out, and started masturbating to the sight of her friends going at it. Her slender white hoof sled along her tiny filly slit as she enjoyed the visual and auditory feast. “Yeah, sledding was fun, but I didn’t really feel anything, ya know. I could take it or leave it, nnngh.”

“So? That doesn’t mean anything,” Scootaloo countered between licking Spike’s tip. “Mmh, not bad. Anyway, quitting cuz you’re bored isn’t an excuse.”

“Ah think it might be,” AB argued as she came up beside Sweetie and joined in touching the white filly’s cunny. “Once mah sister starts buckin’ apples, she gets into this zone, ya know. It’s like she tunes out the whole world, ‘n’ nothin’ short ‘f a kick ta the teats’ll wake ‘er up.”

“Rarity does that too when she’s making dresses. Fff-oooh, that’s it,” Sweetie cooed through labored breaths. “Th-the point is that… that…” She trailed off, losing her train of thought. Then, in annoyance, she started stroking her pussy even quicker to rub one out so that she could think straight.

Peeking over Scootaloo’s orange cheeks, Spike caught on and decided to do the same. He pulled her little orange ass against his face as firmly as possible. His tongue explored every nook and cranny it could reach while the drake pushed his thumb all the way to the bottom knuckle. Next, he rubbed his digit around her constrictive cavity to stir the pegasus into new heights of pleasure. In response, Scootaloo grew bolder with his cock as she plunged down to the base. Although she’d practiced, her tongue’s movements across his shaft were still a little awkward, but she was still pretty good. After pushing and pushing for so long, the young couple’s bodies tensed as they released their climaxes into each other’s mouths. Luckily, they’d fucked enough to read the signs in each other’s bodies to form seals with their mouths so that they could swallow as much cum as possible. Spike managed to get it all, but Scootaloo eventually had to pull off and cough as the rest splattered her face.

“Agh, he got me right in the eye!” Scootaloo giggled after swallowing.

“I’ll get it!” Sweetie announced, only to trip on her way to her friend.

“Nah, I’ll help ya,” AB said, not tripping as she came up to Scootaloo and started licking the filly’s face. Sweetie eventually joined her as the pair assaulted the pegasus’ face with their tongues. All three hummed in delight as they shared in this intimate moment of trading breath and saliva. Scootaloo even managed to snatch Sweetie’s tongue and pull her into an open-mouthed kiss, all while all three remained atop the drake.

“Hey, this is hot and all, but can I get up now?” Spike asked while pushing under Scootaloo’s bottom.

“Mmh, nah, I like you there,” Scootaloo countered. “Hey, maybe I can get my cutie mark in face-sitting.”

“Nah, we already tried that, remember,” AB informed as she pulled Spike from under the pegasus and righted him. “Trust me; if it were meant ta be, it would’ve happened already.”

Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “I still say you guys give up too easily.”

“No, I think they were right about the feeling thing,” added Spike. “I asked Twilight about it, and she said that foals usually get an inkling when their cutie mark is about to appear. They feel drawn to something, and even if they don’t get it right the first time, they keep trying until they have an ah-ha moment, and then their butts glow.”

“You’re drawn to your mark, huh?” Scootaloo pondered while stroking her chin. “Say, do you think—”

“No, that’s a crush, not a destiny,” Sweetie cut in.

“But you didn’t even let me finish,” whined Scootaloo.

“Were you going to say that your destiny is to be with Rainbow because you feel drawn to her?”

Scootaloo averted her gaze. “Maybe…”

“Then I’ll say it again. That’s a crush, not a destiny.”

“It could also be a destiny,” Spike argued. “It’s not the same as a cutie mark destiny, but lots of scholars think that certain ponies are destined to be lovers.” Then, seeing Scootaloo’s spirits rise, Spike hurriedly amended, “But there’s not really any proof of that. It’s still just a theory.”

“Ah got a theory fer ya,” AB cut in. “We ain’t gonna get our marks from jus’ sittin’ around ‘n’ flappin’ our yaps.”

“We could if we got cutie marks in debate,” offered Sweetie.

Scootaloo dismissively waved her hoof. “Yeah, I’ll pass. Let’s work through all the fun ideas before we get desperate. There’s no way Rainbow Dash would take a filly with such a lame cutie mark.”

Spike beamed impishly. “Ya know, debating is all about trying to assert your point of view. If you had a debating cutie mark, it means that you’re good at convincing others to do whatever you want,” he offered suggestively.

Scootaloo rapidly blinked for three solid seconds. “So, hypothetically, how would I get a debate mark, anyway?”

The other fillies giggled.

Spike beamed and scooped up a handful of snow. As he packed it into a tight ball, he said, “Well, you could start by convincing me not to throw this snowball at you.” Spike turned around, smugly anticipating Scootaloo shaking in her little booties as she stutteringly failed to say anything coherent, let alone present an argument.

“Like this?” Scootaloo asked with a shit-eating grin. Above her head, she held over twenty snowballs, all perfectly shaped and ready for use. Finally, she cleared her throat and said, “I’d like to begin my argument with something simple. Er-hem. Bring it on, bitch.”

“Oh, that’s a good argument,” praised Sweetie.

“Ya challenged a pegasus ta a contest of weather,” AB pointed out from a safe distance. “Ya had this comin’.”

“Uh…” Spike stared at his snowball, puny in its singleness, and the hoard in Scootaloo’s arsenal. “Okay, you make a good point. Counterpoint…” Spike hurled his sphere at the filly’s face with all his might. She dodged with a spin, bit out one side, and then hurled her full arsenal at the drake. His stubby legs didn’t get far before he was consumed under the small avalanche. The snow got everywhere, even in places it shouldn’t, so he weakly stuck his hand up from the pile and gave a thumbs-up in surrender.

“Do you get the feeling that all this screwing around is getting in the way of our mission to find our cutie marks?” Sweetie asked as Scootaloo did a victorious twerking dance.

“Nah,” AB eloquently countered.

“Yeah, I thought so,” accepted Sweetie. “Anyway, what’s next on the list?”

***

“Howdy there, Rarity,” AJ greeted from her barn. “Perfect timin’. Ya jus’ caught me between chores. Need anythin’?”

“As a matter of fact, yes,” Rarity elegantly confirmed while fluffing the fur trim of her blue coat. “Might I trouble you for some rope, preferably, your sturdiest quality?”

AJ’s brow climbed up her forehead. “Uh, sorry ta ask the obvious, but don’t ya’ll already got yer own stock?”

“Correction, darling. I have luxurious silken ribbons designed to hold my toys for extended periods without digging into the skin.”

“Yeah, that’s what Ah meant. Ya run out?”

“On the contrary, I have quite the surplus, which is why I was looking to do something a little creative.” Rarity lit her horn and extracted a fashion magazine from her coat. Turning to the indicated page, she said, “Have a look at this.”

“Foal Fiddler’s Convenience?” AJ read. The product was a harness meant for foals, but with the explicit purpose of holding the foals near the carrier’s groin for convenient access. “Looks nice, Ah s’pose, but what’s the rope fer?”

“I’m so glad you asked,” Rarity beamed, happy to share. “I thought that this would make a lovely Hearth’s Warming gift for Sweetie, but that’s when creativity struck. Why buy off an assembly line, when I could make my own, superior product? In fact, why stop there? Why not make one for each of my friends? Wouldn’t you like to put your little sister’s mouth to better use the next time she tries bothering you?”

“Hmm, temptin’, but Ah’m still not sure about the rope.”

“Well, my ribbons are sturdy, but their priority is comfort. They need regular adjustments, you see. It would be terribly inconvenient for non-unicorns to frequently have to adjust the binds to keep everything in place. However, being a seamstress of exceptional skill,” Rarity bragged while tapping under her shapely mane, “I thought I could study something truly strong to pass that strength onto my ribbons. A sort of breeding of bindings, if you will,” she tittered. “And, since my goal is something strong that gets the job done, I’ll give you three guesses where I went first.”

“The hardware store?”

“What? No, of course, not. Obviously, if I’m after power, my first stop was—” Rarity went silent when she saw AJ’s cheeky grin, which fashion horse soon mirrored. “Oh, you,” she giggled. “I was trying to pay you a compliment, and you went and ruined it.”

“Nah, Ah think ya did pretty good, especially that bindin’ breedin’ bit. Very clever.”

“Thank you, darling. So, might you help out a friend?”

“Ah’d be happy to, but Ah’m not so sure this is the best gift fer the others,” AJ explained. “Twilight, sure, ‘n’ Pinkie loves the little’ns, but Rainbow ‘n’ Fluttershy don’t seem the type, not unless these things come in plus size fer bears ‘n’ griffons.”

“Oh, plus-sized. I hadn’t thought of that,” Rarity ponderously said as she rubbed her chin. “That’s the other reason I came here. You’re so practically minded; I figured you’d point out something that I might overlook. Function and fashion working together to create something splendid.”

AJ chuckled. “Yeah, Ah guess we do make a purty good team, don’t we.”

“So, can I put you down for a Rarity brand foal carrier?”

“Sorry, Rars. It’s a sweet offer, but Ah’m more into the free-range type ‘f lovin’. Ah don’t think Ah’d get too much use out ‘f this. Same with Big Mac ‘n’ Granny. Other than Apple Bloom, we don’t usually go fer foals.”

“Really? Not even Spike?”

AJ chuckled. “Obviously, we go fer Spike. He ‘n’ Twi are practically family, ‘n’ it’s important ta make family feel appreciated.”

Rarity nodded ponderously. “Hmm, I see. Well, you’ve given me a lot to think about. I might have to come to you more often as an unofficial consultant on matters of function.”

“Hey, thanks. Does that mean Ah’ll get paid fer givin’ advice?” AJ asked, half-jokingly. “Ah charge by the hour.”

Rarity giggled cutely as she swaggered up to apple horse, rubbing along her chest like a cat before flicking her tail under AJ’s nose. “Darling, I think we both know that I can offer services far more valuable than mere bits.” She finished with a lascivious wink as her tail flagged.

“Ya don’t say.” AJ stepped after Rarity, her mouth growing wet as she eyed the splash of glistening pink between the pair of white cheeks. “S’pose we come ta some sort ‘f mutually beneficial arrangement, service fer supplies?”

“My, what an intriguing proposal,” Rarity swooned while invitingly shaking her rump. “Well, if your advice is the service, then whatever could I supply you with?” she melodramatically asked.

“Well, that ass is a good start.” AJ dove between Rarity’s cheeks and began licking her pussy. Her tongue lapped at the winking slit like a dehydrated dog. Her powerful oral muscle easily forced its way past the mare’s nether lips to probe her love tunnel. Sweet nectar spilled into her mouth as she greedily drank, all while holding onto the marshmallowy buns like her life depended on it.

“G-goodness, darling. It hasn’t been that long since we last-Oh!” Rarity gasped when she felt AJ’s teeth brush her clit, setting off a small explosion in the unicorn’s brain. “Teeth. Again. Now,” she eloquently requested. AJ complied, timing her love nibbles with Rarity’s winking pussy for maximum effect. “Ffff-yes, like that!” she moaned. Looking down between her legs, Rarity’s gaze immediately drew to AJ’s neglected penis. “Oh, my, it seems your little friend has come out to say ‘hello,’” Rarity giggled. “Well, I suppose I ought to return the courtesy, shouldn’t I?”

AJ was only half listening to Rarity’s words, but she heard the familiar jingle of magic. The next thing she knew, she felt an aura envelope her cock, sending shivers through her body. The magic wasn’t wet, but it glided across her shaft far smoother than an ass. AJ’s new instincts kicked in as she bucked her hips into the simulated orifice. As the magic mirrored undulating muscles massaging her cock, AJ never faltered in sucking on Rarity’s pussy. The unicorn’s sex juices tasted refined like wine, with just a hint of salty sweetness. The liquid went down smoothly as the apple farmer drank. Rarity’s ass smelled equally refined as AJ deeply inhaled between swallows.

“Mmh! Oh, darling, work that mouth! Nnngh, yes!” AJ’s tongue had penetrated Rarity’s marehood as deeply as a young cock. Her vaginal walls spread wide to accommodate her guest, stretching magnificently and filling the unicorn with gratifying fullness. At the same time, she also felt AJ’s cock pulse within her magic. “Y-you know, darling, holding your phallus with my aura is like conjuring a fourth hole,” Rarity breathlessly explained. “The magic transmits sensations directly to my brain. I feel it, darling. I feel that your meat is hard, hot, and ready to pump a mare to burst.” She clenched her ass possessively around AJ’s muzzle. “You’d better not let me down.”

Incensed, AJ yelled into the white cheeks, “Hallenjj ahebdud!” and redoubled her licking. She pressed her nose so deep that mare juice seeped into her nostrils. The heightened smell drove her wilder as her bucking hips turned up to full speed. Rarity babbled in incoherent pleasure as AJ fucked her magic senseless while eating out her drooling pussy. It wasn’t long until both mares came, AJ from her cock and Rarity from her slit. Both their bodies trembled as waves of pleasure rippled through their systems. AJ was the first to steady herself and let go of Rarity’s bum. “Heh, not a bad trade, Rars.”

“Well, I certainly won’t complain.” Rarity shook the shivers from her body and daintily tended to her mane. “This was a most favorable transaction, if I do say so, myself.”

“We oughtta do it again some time.”

It was Rarity’s turn for her eyebrow to make the Applejackian climb up her forehead. “You say that as though there’s another option.”

AJ snickered. “Yeah, fair point. Anyway, good tradin’ with ya, marshmallow buns. Ah look forward ta samplin’ yer goods again.”

“Same to you, darling.” Rarity held up a magical ball full of clear white goo. Then, with a smile to show off, she pressed the ball to her lips and took a ladylike sip of AJ’s cum. “Without a doubt, this is the finest apple juice in Equestria. Well, toodles.”

***

*Knock-Knock-Knock*

“Hey, Twilight. How ya doing?” Pinkie called from the front door.

“Um, Pinkie, do you have to be so loud?” Fluttershy quietly questioned. “What if she’s home, but she’s sleeping? It’d be rude to wake her.”

Pinkie scoffed. “Pssh, she’s not sleeping. You can hear her sciencing in the basement.” Pinkie put a hoof to her ear and motioned her shy friend to do the same.

Fluttershy hummed thoughtfully as she heard clangs, drills, and other sounds common on construction sites, but also bubbling water. “Um, how can I hear water bubbling from all the way down in the—”

*BOOM*

“Eep!” The startling shockwave sent tremors through the mares’ bones and sent Fluttershy fleeing in terror to nearby bushes. “W-what was that?”

Pinkie, seemingly unfazed by the explosion, thoughtfully hummed. “Hmm, my guess is that the water boiled over. Come on; we should make sure Twilight’s okay.”

“Um, right,” Fluttershy meekly agreed and followed close behind Pinkie. Considering the sheer force of the shockwave, it was remarkable how few books and baubles had fallen to the floor. Trailing behind the pink mare like a yellow shadow, the pair entered the basement, finding it in only slightly worse shape. “Um, Twilight, are you in here?”

“Heeere,” Twilight wheezed in pain. All eyes turned to the ceiling where purple smart was covered in what looked like black soot. She gasped, and a cloud of black smoke puffed from her lips. Her face was frozen in pure shock. Suddenly, there was a low crackling sound that steadily grew. It didn’t take long to figure out that gravity was peeling Twilight off the ceiling while she was helpless to react. Luckily, just as she began to plummet, Pinkie appeared directly below her with her ass held high and tail flagged.

“Boingy,” Pinkie laughed as Twilight landed on her cotton candy tail which compressed like a spring, only to bounce back. Twilight was sent back up in the air, only to do a light spin, and perfectly land on her hooves. The whole time, Twilight’s face remained unchanged. “Hehe, I love doing that. So, you doing alright, Twilight?”

When there was no response, Fluttershy came up and waved a hoof in front of Twilight’s face. “Is-is she broken?”

“Not to worry. Dr. Pinkie Pie, Ph.D., knows what to do,” Pinkie declared, now wearing a stethoscope.

“Um, what are you a doctor of?” questioned Fluttershy, though she feared the answer.

“Funology. I’m a certified expert in making ponies so happy that their problems go away. Here, I’ll show you.”

“Eep!” Fluttershy squeaked as Pinkie grabbed around the yellow mare’s barrel. Pink hooves snaked around her body until Pinkie found the ideal grip. Fluttershy found herself being held as a weapon with her ass pointed forward. “Um, am I gonna like where this is going?”

“Don’t worry, your sweet little head, cutie. Auntie Pinkie does this all the time.”

“I’m one year older than you,” Fluttershy deadpanned, only for Pinkie to yank her tail. Instead of yelping, Fluttershy started shivering like she had an overclocked vibrator stuck up her ass. “W-w-w-whaaatsss h-h-haaappennning?”

“Treatment.” That was all Pinkie said before she lunged her weaponized pegasus at the unicorn. Fluttershy’s vibrating ass collided with Twilight’s face. The giant soft bum clapped and jiggled around the frozen mare’s head, all while the yellow mare’s tongue fell from her mouth as Twilight unintentionally stimulated her tiny slit. “Is it working?”

“Nnngh, oh! Sh-she’s lickiiing!” Fluttershy cried.

Sure enough, after craning her neck for a better look, Pinkie confirmed that Twilight was moving. “Perfect, I knew Flutter-pussy would do the trick, just like the last 87 times I did this.”

Fluttershy had so many questions; she didn’t know where to start. Twilight’s eager tongue against her pussy made it hard to concentrate on anything else. Her only option was to put all else to the side and just ride out the pleasure of the moment. Unfortunately, her rapidly vibrating bum combined with Twilight’s licking to bring that moment much sooner than she’d have liked. Finally, Fluttershy came, but it was a light drizzle compared to her usual fountains. As soon as she went limp in Pinkie’s arms, the pink ‘doctor’ set her down and went to inspect the patient.

“Feeling better?”

Waking up from her stupor, Twilight shook her body like a wet dog, dislodging the soot. “Whoa, that was… something.” She looked around. “What happened?”

“You tell me,” Pinkie replied. “We came by to check on you. I knew you were home alone, and Fluttershy’s remaining animals can look after themselves, so I figured we’d have a small party. But then, KABOOSH! There was a huge explosion, and then we found you up on the ceiling.” Pinkie pointed to the mare-shaped clean spot surrounded by black ash.

Twilight flinched. “Oof, yeah, it’s coming back to me. I was running some tests on semen samples from ponies around town. I’m still studying the latent magical auras around our Element-granted futa ejaculates, but I wanted to see if I could transfer those effects to a non-remarkable sample.” Twilight clucked her tongue as she stared up at the imprint on the ceiling. “That was test three.”

“What about one and two?” asked Fluttershy.

“One produced a noxious gas that was worse than Spike’s cheese farts. Two was some kind of hallucinogenic. It gave me horrid visions of these disgusting bipedal creatures with gangly limbs, pasty skin, and smelled like they hadn’t bathed in weeks. They were all packed together in some sort of market, and bartering for… I think it was us. Tiny stuffed plushies that looked like all of us. Isn’t that crazy?” Twilight nervously laughed.

“Yeah, suuuper crazy,” Pinke agreed with an uncomfortably broad grin. “Um, I think you ought to consider these tests a failure and move on to something else.”

“For now, sure. I still need to study the semen’s magic to better understand why this happened. Transfers can come later, once I’m sure the tests won’t try to kill me.”

“Why were you doing these tests alone, anyway? Don’t Spike and Trixie help you with this sort of thing?” asked Fluttershy.

Twilight whickered in annoyance. “Usually, but they both made plans. Trixie even got me to sign a contract so I wouldn’t back out. Ugh, for a slave, she sure is willful.”

“Someponies like willful slaves,” Pinkie offered. “It makes them more fun to play with when you have to work to get them to do stuff. It’s like a game.”

“Science isn’t a game, Pinkie. This is serious work that could deepen our understanding of some of the most powerful artifacts in Equestrian history, and possibly grant insight into the very source of all magic. I don’t have time to negotiate with my own slave. Isn’t the whole point of a slave that I call all the shots?”

“We all need breaks, sometimes. It’s how we stay fresh and focused for when the real work starts,” Fluttershy gently stated. “Even you take breaks to hang out with us. You and Trixie just need to communicate better to work out a timetable that works for both of you. That’s what I did with so many of my babies having different sleep cycles.”

Twilight perked up. “Ooh, I need to make a chart?” she asked with a broad grin and sparkling eyes.

“Psst, check it out.” Pinkie gently elbowed Fluttershy and motioned to where Twilight’s penis had grown to full hardness. “Our friends get the weirdest boners.”

“Um, excuse me? The fact that we have boners at all is pretty weird, thank you very much,” Twilight haughtily retorted. She then focused on Fluttershy and added, “Also, thank you for waking me up back there. I would never have thought that a fresh field of flowers would be so… spicy.”

Fluttershy squeaked and hid behind her mane. “Oh, um, it was nothing. Pinkie did most of the work.”

“Hehe, don’t be shy, Shy. All I did was put your butt in the right place, but it was your natural deliciousness that saved Twilight. In fact—” Pinkie pulled on a string hidden behind a shelf and released confetti and a banner, which she read. “Happy Fluttershy’s-Pussy-Saved-the-Day Day.”

Twilight blinked dumbstruck as she examined around the banner, hunting the various supports and pulleys that held everything in place, and had apparently been there the whole time without her noticing. “Um, Pinkie, I’m not going to ask how you set up all of this without my noticing, but will you tell me how many banners like these there are?”

“Oh, enough.”

Twilight nodded. “I figured you’d say that.” She sighed despondently. “Anyway, I think I’ll have to agree that I need a break. I can always pick this stuff up later. Now, what was it you wanted?”

Pinkie beamed and looped an arm over Twilight’s back. “A party, silly. It can be just the three of us. Or, if you want, we can pull a Rainbow Dash and kidnap somepony to join us. That’d also be fun.”

“Thanks, but just a small gathering with friends would be fine,” dissuaded Twilight. “Just something light to calm my nerves after…” She trailed off and gestured to the silhouette on the ceiling. “I’m still not sure how that happened.”

“Hurray!” Pinkie cheered and carried her friends upstairs. There, she quickly pulled out party supplies from various nooks and crannies. It wasn’t anything too flashy, but it still set a festive mood.

“So, does Pinkie have hidden supplies at your house, too?” Twilight asked.

Fluttershy nodded. “Yes, and it’s such a treat.”

“Seriously?”

“Oh, yes. My rodents and birds are always finding confetti caches for their nests. They love the colors. Also, whenever I find myself short on toys, my babies almost always find a few hidden around the cottage. It’s very helpful.”

“Ah, so, you don’t consider Pinkie to be intrusive?”

“Well, we’ve all got our quirks. Honestly, I’m more appreciative of how considerate she is. There are no noisemakers, or anything potentially startling. She’s catered her supplies for all of my babies to enjoy, and that’s just so sweet. Why, don’t you think so?”

Twilight shrugged as she fetched a cup of punch. “I guess I’m still getting used to small-town life. I never had a stalker back in Canterlot, so it’s a little odd knowing that there’s somepony who’ll let herself into my home whenever she likes.”

“And you like,” Pinkie corrected as she stood on her back legs and started waving her hips to helicopter her cock. “I’m no ordinary stalker. I always make sure to give my friends exactly what they need, when they need it. I like to think that Rarity and I have that in common. We can both sense what our ‘victims’ want,” she said with a giggle as her friends approached.

Twilight stared at the dark pink phallus with entranced eyes and tongue hanging out. She stepped closer with her mouth wide, ready to catch the spinning tip, only for Fluttershy to beat her to it. The sweet mare sweetly and sensually slurped on Pinkie’s flat head as she grabbed the earth mare’s hips. The pegasus then gave Twilight an apologetic look as she sunk her lips further on the cock, humming contentedly as she took it to the base, leaving an impression down her throat.

However, Twilight couldn’t be mad at the kind pegasus for beating her to the punch. That’s just how these things went. Besides, Pinkie was a lot of pony, so there was plenty more for her to play with. Fluttershy had also helped herself to the earth mare’s plush rear, but the unicorn had other targets in mind. First, she sealed her lips on Pinkie’s right teat and suckled. Pinkie had already started moaning, but this increased her pitch by several octaves. Grinning around the nipple between her lips, Twilight also lit her horn and conjured three things. The first was a pair of phalluses that immediately prodded the pink and yellow mare’s anus. The other was a pair of lips that manifested directly in front of Pinkie.

“Aaaagh! Huuun, aaah!” Pinkie moaned as her anal walls stretched around the intruder. The phallus was warm like the real thing, but with an added tingle that sent sparks of pleasure through her body. As the pink mare expertly worked her anus to pull more of the phallus inside, her attention fell upon the glittering lips inches from her face. Instinct demanded that she kiss them, and she quickly realized what kind of lips they were when Twilight whimpered.

Fluttershy eagerly hummed as cocks penetrated her from both ends. It had been a while since somepony spit-roasted her, and she wanted to get the most out of the experience. So she worked her ass back in time with the construct’s thrusts while she swallowed around Pinkie’s meat. Her ass clenched and relaxed repeated to simulate swallowing. Happily, Twilight included a medial ring on the construct, giving Fluttershy shivers each time it brushed her anus. At the same time, as she felt the other construct delve into Pinkie’s depths, she pulled the pink mare’s ass cheeks apart and massaged them, wanting to help stimulate her friend.

Twilight’s mind and body were almost white-hot. The constructs let her feel two shapely asses gripping her cock at once, while Pinkie expertly kissed the simulated pussy lips. As far as Twilight’s brain could tell, the gluttonous mare’s tongue had wedged several inches inside her love tunnel and was presently touching everything at once. There were no thrusts, only twists and varying applications of pressure to all of her sensitive spots. If Pinkie didn’t have the best mouth in all of Equestria, she was at least in the top ten.

However, now that she’d been properly stimulated, Twilight was in the right headspace to conduct some observations. She further used her magic to summon eyes to watch her lovers react to their stimulation. She watched Fluttershy’s cock pulse with neglected need, studying the tension on and around the phallus to guestimate the mare’s overall pleasure. Fluttershy and Pinkie’s pussies were both neglected, yet the mares seemed perfectly content getting fucked up the ass. Although, the oral stimulation gave a noticeable bonus. Without Spike to take notes, she’d have to commit as much to memory as possible. She needed to understand how she and the other Element bearers were affected by the Elements, and how they compared to other ponies.

Then, out of nowhere, Pinkie’s hips jerked forward as she put her hooves on Fluttershy’s head. Yellow quiet started swallowing before the first ropes of jizz burst forth. Pinkie moaned into the simulated pussy lips, sending tremors through Twilight’s body and throwing off her concentration. Purple smart felt simultaneous clenches from both anuses around her cock constructs. Fluttershy also came, and seeing shiny trails of liquid orgasm pour down the yellow mare’s thighs was the last straw for purple smart. Her hind legs twitched as her cock and pussy erupted, spraying her belly and thighs with ejaculation. It was so intense that she accidentally bit down on Pinkie’s nipple, but the pink mare didn’t seem to mind.

Finally, Pinkie collapsed forward onto Fluttershy into a pony pile. Twilight knew that Pinkie wasn’t actually tired, but just wanted an excuse to cuddle the yellow mare’s soft buns. Sympathizing, Twilight approached and snuggled up with the pair. Laughing at how Fluttershy wore Pinkie’s ass like a hat, purple smart scooted under the heavy buns to join her friend under the aromatic cap. It was silly and immature, but oddly peaceful. This seemed like the sort of thing ponies did as foals. However, Twilight had always been too busy with her studies, so there was hardly time for such trivial games. Then again, maybe they weren’t so trivial.

***

Rainbow exhaled as she flew, her hot breath washing across her face. She wore only moderate winter gear so that she could enjoy the cool breeze at high speeds. Unlike most winged ponies, RD actually enjoyed the cold. Extended flying often resulted in sweaty wing pits, which were blessedly refreshed by a nice, cool gust of air. Cold weather also resulted in denser clouds, making them more fun as obstacles.

RD flew fast enough to leave a rainbow trail in her wake as she zipped between clouds. Some, she narrowly evaded in a quasi-game of chicken against herself. Others, she judged as dense enough to bounce off of and spring her into another round of tricks. If somepony saw her awesomeness in action, good for them. They had every right to gawk at the fantastic feats that would soon get her accepted in the illustrious Wonderbolts. However, if the ponies of Ponyville were too busy with their humdrum lives to look up, that was also fine. As much as RD loved when her adoring fans sang her praises, sometimes, she just liked to fly for the sake of flying.

Just as Twilight’s cutie mark was for a general skill in magic, RD’s mark told her that she had a need for speed. She was born to be a pegasus, to use her wings to perform feats that no pony or machine had yet to match. However, after roughly an hour of pushing her limits, even great ponies like RD needed to take a break. So, she fluttered down to the ground and gave her wings a rest. Looking around in the middle of town, RD caught several ponies’ eyes, which she returned with a mischievous smirk. “So, who’s up for some fun?”

Many ponies averted their eyes in blushing embarrassment. As much as they all loved RD, the truth was that the blue mare could be a little much. Of course, there was nothing wrong with that. In fact, from RD’s perspective, ponies who ran from her were more fun to chase and build an appetite, as it were. As she saw it, she didn’t force herself on others, not exactly. Rather, she took a forceful approach in giving others what they didn’t realize they wanted, leaving them all smiling and satisfied afterward. She was a little like Rarity like that, only more of a proactive hunter.

When no one was forthcoming, RD shrugged and trotted at a casual pace down the road. The market was open, but it was so late in the day that most of the good stuff was long gone. So, instead, she dropped by Sugar Cube Corner. Pinkie wasn’t there, which was a disappointment, but she did grab a fresh warm loaf of bread. “Thanks, Mr. C. Just need something to hold me over until dinner.”

“Not a problem,” Carrot Cake said with a friendly smile. “A busy day of flying, I take it?”

“Yup. Been making these babies earn their keep,” RD said while stretching her wings.

“Speaking of earning one’s keep, could you settle something for my wife and me? It’s about that griffon you live with.”

“Gilda? What about her?”

“Not to pry, but we were wondering which of you was the homemaker,” Carrot questioned.

“Or, to put it another way, dearie”—Cup Cake poked her head out from the backroom—“which of you two is the wife? It’s Gilda, isn’t it?” she eagerly asked. “Underneath all those sharp bits, she actually looks good in an apron, doesn’t she?”

RD chuckled. “She looks good in an apron, sure, but I wouldn’t exactly call her wifely material. She’s my bitch, and she does everything I say. Although, neither of us is much of a cook. We either do takeout or frozen dinners,” she said to the Cakes’ dissatisfaction.

“Well, that doesn’t seem right,” Cup Cake gently judged. “Which of you cleans?”

“We alternate. Although, Gil prefers it when I make her, if ya know what I mean,” RD said with a lascivious grin that still didn’t appease the married couple. “What’s with all the questions, anyway?”

Carrot Cake shrugged. “We were just curious. We don’t get many griffons around here, but she seems nice enough. Although, it sounds like you’re more like bachelor roommates, rather than a couple.”

RD shrugged. “Well, we kinda are. There’s nothing that gets her wetter than cuddling up to me and doing what I say. And I’ll admit, it’s fucking hot having that mass of fur and talons and my command.”

Cup Cake tsked her disapproval. “There’s more to a relationship than getting wet. You also have to support each other, both financially and spiritually. Little does the latter better than preparing a nice clean home and a fresh meal for when your hubby comes home after a hard day’s work.” Cup Cake stepped behind the counter and nuzzled up to her tall, lanky husband.

“Don’t you two live and work out of your home?” questioned RD.

“Yes, and we also alternate,” Carrot Cake clarified. “However, making a home is about more than frozen dinners or putting of cleaning until you absolutely have to. It’s about doing those things because you want your lover to have a lovely place to come home to.”

RD’s eyes became distant. “Okay, I just pictured Gil cosplaying as you,” she said while pointing at Cup Cake. “And yeah, that was pretty fucking hot. I think I’ll have a talk with her about trying out new routines.”

“Better yet, why not take the lead and put on the apron, yourself,” Carrot Cake suggested. “I know that might seem awkward, what with you being the dom and all. However, it’s because you’re the dom that makes the gesture so special.”

“You should see Carrot’s face when I put on the leather straps and get the detachable dildo,” Cup Cake tittered.

“Imagine your lady love’s face when she comes home, only to find you in the apron,” Carrot continued.

RD blinked. “I think there’s a good chance she’ll pass out from shock,” she reasoned. “Yeah, I might have to try that, if only for her. Thanks, you two. Heh, who would have thought a married couple would have great relationship advice?” she sarcastically asked. “Well, thanks again. See ya.” And she departed for Carousel Boutique to find a suitable apron, the frilly kind that a cool pony like her wouldn’t be caught dead in. She’d either show Gilda a romantic time, or prank her brains out. Either option was good.

Author's Notes:

Thus concludes this interlude. The show isn’t too clear on the winter episodes, but I felt like more could have been done with this one. So, I made an anthology featuring all of the main characters simply hanging out and living life between episodes. I follow up on old relationships, play around with a few new ones, but mostly, this was a chill outing meant for the readers and characters to simply relax.

Chapter 37: Winter Wrap Up

View Online

The curtains were pulled shut, casting almost total darkness within the treebrary. Bodies stirred in Twilight’s bed, moving and unconsciously groping each other. Suddenly, Twilight sprang to full alert when her internal clock told her what time it was. “Guys! Guys, wake up.” She nosed her bedmates awake. “It’s winter wrap up day!”

“Ugh, five more minutes,” Trixie groaned. Her forelegs interlocked with Twilight’s and tried to pull the mare back under the covers. “Too cold.”

“Yeah, what she said.” Spike yawned from his spot behind Trixie. His morning wood was wedged snuggly between her ass cheeks. With his claws around her waist, he pulled himself up just enough to stroke his meat across her warm and soft buns, providing a welcome tingle to maintain his erection. “Too cold,” he sighed as Trixie hissed from the stimulation of having her pucker touched. He then moaned when she clamped her rump around his rod, flexing her muscles to tease in retaliation.

Twilight rolled her eyes and wrenched herself free of Trixie’s vice-like grip. “Alright, lazy butts. Time to get those asses in gear.” Using her magic, she levitated the mattress up and dumped the sleepers onto the floor.

“Ugh, you know I’m not a morning pony,” whined Trixie. With sleep no longer an option, the mare on her back kicked in the air and attempted to roll over. “By what ungodly magic are you this lively so early?”

“She’s just always been like this.” Spike yawned and tiredly marched down the stairs, his expression resigned to his fate. “Come on, Trixie. We got stuff to do.”

Trixie gave a long, exaggerated whine. She knew that no one would listen to her, but she might as well share her misery around.

“How are you two not excited?” Twilight asked the pony and dragon, who moved like zombies. “The first day of spring is tomorrow, so everypony in Ponyville needs to help clean up winter. Now help me get ready.”

With heavy bags under her eyes, Trixie yawned as she went straight for the coffee. “Pony in Ponyville. You ever notice that when you say a word enough, it stops sounding like a word?” she tiredly asked. “Pony. Pony. Ponyyy.”

“Clean up winter?” Spike questioned from the stove as he lit a burner with his dragon flame. “Who cleans up winter? Don’t they just use magic to change the seasons?”

“In unicorn provinces like Canterlot, yes,” replied Twilight. “However, Ponyville was founded by earth ponies.”

“Pooonyyy,” Trixie rambled.

“So, they use earth pony methods to clean up winter. Oh, I’m so excited,” Twilight happily squealed. “This is the chance to experience authentic earth pony tradition up close and personal. These practices have gone unchanged for hundreds of years, getting by without innovation of any sort.”

Trixie exhaled a slow and tired laugh as she sipped her brew. “You should tell that to Apple Jack. Trixie is sure she’d looove your interest in authentic earth ponies.” She took another sip and imagined Twilight going off on a ramble that earned her a hoof to the face from the farmer. The thought warmed her more than the beverage.

Going on autopilot, Spike went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. He’d heard the intent in Trixie’s voice, but was too tired to care.

“Apple Jack?” Twilight pulled out her day planner and flipped through her notes. “Hmm, the labor is divided into three main teams. The planters, weather control, and animal care. AJ is the captain of the planters, so she’ll have her hooves full with readying the fields for seeding.” Touching her hoof to her chin, Twilight added, “I wonder if she can find the time for other kinds of seeding, hehe.”

“Do you not know?” groused Trixie as she gave Twilight a mug. “Here’s yours, not that you need it.” She chugged her mug empty before going for the pot to refill it.

“What do you mean, do I not know?” asked Twilight indignantly.

Scowling, Trixie turned to Spike. “If the mistress suffered brain damage last night, Trixie is holding you accountable.”

“What? How is it my fault that Twilight kept us up so late to run all those experiments?” demanded Spike.

“Because it’s your job to keep mistress in line, so she doesn’t fly off the deep end.”

“Normally, sure, but I’m not a miracle worker. Even I can’t stop Twi once she gets on a roll like that.”

Twilight scratched her head. “Last night? Oh, I remember.”

“Praise be the goddesses,” declared a monotone Trixie.

“I was running tests on the fertilization potential of my magical futa penis,” Twilight recalled while gesturing at her neglected bobbing fifth leg. “The results seemed promising. I really ought to share my findings with Apple Jack.”

Trixie turned back to Spike. “Did she cum her brains out or something? Because, if anypony is going to accomplish such an amazing feat, Trixie has every confidence that her mistress is the mare for the job.”

Spike snorted a snicker.

“Thank you,” Twilight beamed, and then she thought about it. “Hey, wait a minute. Just what are you getting at?”

Trixie rolled her eyes and took another sip. “You’re on administrative duty, remember? It’s your job to coordinate all three teams to make sure that ponies don’t trip over each other. Mistress got this job because she’s sooo great, and not because she failed at all the other test jobs. Though, Trixie is fairly certain that you’re just the face of the operation while Spike does all the heavy lifting, by which, Trixie means the pen.”

Twilight scowled as she remembered the humiliation as she attempted each trial job in the prep course. Given that most ponies in town already knew what they were best at, most of Twilight’s fellow students were foals, meaning that they were especially merciless when everything she touched turned to mud. Her attempt at making nests made Rarity cry, and that was one of the better results. Narrowing her eyes in accusation on Trixie, Twilight asked, “Oh, yeah? And what is the Great and Powerful Trixie going to do, hmm?”

“Weather control,” answered Trixie dismissively. “Trixie isn’t half bad at ice skating, and that’s how they break up the ice in lakes.”

“Don’t worry, Twi,” Spike encouraged, stepping away from his pancakes. “I’ll help you out.”

Her spirit lifted, Twilight smiled and nuzzled the drake’s cheek. “Thanks, Spike. I can always count on you.”

“You most certainly can, mistress,” agreed Trixie as she picked up where Spike left off with prepping breakfast. “The Versatile and Dedicated Spike is always there for others to depend on. He’s not some big-city unicorn who’d fall all to pieces if told to confront a problem without magic.”

Twilight narrowed her eyes at Trixie. “And how are you any different?”

“Hey, don’t get snappy with Trixie for passing on what others said,” remarked the blue unicorn. “That’s right. Trixie overheard other ponies speaking, and, guess what; they were unicorns. Yes indeed, unicorns who were proud of their magic, but equally proud of their adaptability to handle problems with their own four hooves, instead.” Taking another sip of her brew, she smugly added, “Trixie respects the well-roundedness this town encourages, as opposed to the overly specialized and blunt city methods. It’s hard to think that Apple Jack doesn’t share this sentiment,” she finished while taking another sip of her brew, not needing to try too hard to look like a total ass hole.

Later that morning, Twilight approached town hall. Spike rode on her back while Trixie walked with a limp by her side. The mare’s blue rump was swollen red from the spanking, yet her tearful expression showed a profound lack of regret. All the other ponies had gathered in the town square and already divided into their respective teams based on their colored vests. There was a sign-in booth just off to the side, which the later risers stopped by first.

“*Hic* Name?” asked Berry Punch, wobbling as she sat with a pen in one hoof and a bottle of wine in the other. Her vest included all three colors.

“Twilight Sparkle.”

“Just Spike.”

“Trixie Lulamoon.”

With half-lidded eyes, Berry skimmed through her paperwork. “Okay, that’s *Hic* good. Trixie is weather control. Blue vest,” she directed to the nearby vest rack. “Twilight Shmarkle is… is ad-minus-tration. Ha, ministration,” she giggled. “Multi-colored vest. Just Spike, huh? Hmm, jussst Spiiike. *Hic* Wait, are you Justice Spike? I thought you died!” Berry exclaimed.

Spike rolled his eyes. “No, just Spike. As in, my name has only one word, Spike, because I was named by a filly who hadn’t developed a sense of imagination yet.”

“Heeey.”

“Oh, that’sh right. Uh, admin… admini… the multi-one.” Berry looked quite pleased with herself for this accomplishment as she motioned the trio aside to make room for the next ponies in line.

“I can’t believe a pony like that is on administrative duty,” Twilight grumbled as she manually donned her vest instead of using magic.

“I think it explains a lot about government,” Spike replied, doing the same.

“Trixie is envious of her ability to drink on the job. However, Trixie has a duty to actually do things today, rather than sit around and look important,” she boasted. “Well, Trixie is off to join her team. Best of luck, mistress and Spike. Don’t set anything on fire you weren’t supposed to.” She trotted off to join her team, only to turn back and clarify while looking straight at Spike, “You know who Trixie meant, right?” He saluted, and she resumed her trot.

Twilight hung her head low. “She’s not right, right?”

“What do you mean?”

“Well, I did botch up those other tryouts. What if the administration team is just the bin where they throw away all the ponies who aren’t good at anything else?”

Spike blinked and frowned. “Since when do you care what Trixie says?”

Twilight gave a low whine in her throat. “But she’s not right, right? I can do things… other than magic. I’m pretty organized. Well, you do a little…” Seeing Spike’s raised eyebrow, Twilight amended, “Okay, a lot. But I still do things.”

“Of course, you do. You do things all the time. You’re very anal about making sure every little thing is in its place.” Spike affectionately patted Twilight’s butt. “You’re perfect for telling others what to do, which is what administration is all about.”

“What about Berry?” Twilight asked.

“Firstly, did you actually remember her name this time, or did you just read the nametag?”

Twilight perked up and proudly answered, “I remembered.”

“Good pony.” Spike scratched her behind the ears. “And Berry’s just doing intern stuff, which is only technically part of admin duties. I’m sure it doesn’t reflect on the team as a whole. You’re gonna do great, Twi.” He rubbed her neck until he felt the tension leave her muscles.

“Thanks, Spike. You really do know just what to say,” Twilight cooed.

“Years of practice,” Spike boasted.

Finally, the pair joined Mayor Mare on the town hall porch where other admin ponies had assembled.

“Thank you, everypony, for being here bright and early. We need every single pony’s help to wrap up winter and bring in spring,” she said to the audience’s cheer. “Now, I see you all have your vests, which were masterfully crafted by our very own fashion genius and hero, Rarity,” she said to another round of applause. “And I’m not just saying that because she threatened to throw me in her basement for the rest of the day.” This time, her words brought the others to giggles. “So, let’s do even better than last year, and have the quickest Winter Wrap Up ever!”

From there, the audience divided to find their team leaders to receive their tasks. Rainbow and AJ led the weather and planter teams, respectively, but the animal care leader was a mare Twilight didn’t recognize. Twilight approached the mayor and asked, “So, since you’re the leader of the admin team, what’s my first assignment?”

“Well, what do you prefer? Admin mostly handles things like list-making and resource allocation for the other teams. You’ll be like an assistant, following them around and making sure they have everything they need to do everything they need.”

Twilight frowned. “Excuse me, resource allocation? That’s not the kind of thing you can do at the last minute. Why wasn’t I given the paperwork to sign, you know, a week in advance?”

The mayor scoffed. “Oh, don’t worry your pretty little head. That part’s already been taken care of. This is your first Winter Wrap Up, so you’re assigned to list-keeping. In fact, since you’ve got a thing for Apple Jack, why don’t I just assign you to work under her? Sound good?”

“Normally, that’d be terrific. She could sit on my face, or dictate orders while penetrating me,” Twilight explained, trying to maintain her anger as her cheeks flushed with arousal. “However, I feel like I’m being underutilized here.”

“This is your first day, dear. Why don’t you wait and get a feel for how we do things? Then you’ll be qualified to tell ponies how you think they can do better. Now, if you don’t mind, I have some real work to do.” And the mayor disappeared into her office before Twilight could further question her.

Purple smart whickered her annoyance. “This is gonna be rough.” She went over to where the paperwork was being distributed. Most ponies were content with only a few sheets, but Twilight decided to grab extra, which she gave Spike to read as she trotted over to AJ. Along the way, she observed everyone else going about their tasks with positivity and certainty in what they were doing. It was hard not to feel envious.

“Hey, Gilda,” Spike greeted as she flew overhead. “What’s up?”

The large predator flew down and landed with a powerful *Thud* near the pair. “Hey, guys. Not much. They got me on the animal team, though,” she said with a little disappointment as she pulled at her vest.

Twilight’s brow furrowed even more intensely. “I’m beginning to think that the job assignment system is faulty.”

Gilda rolled her eyes. “Tell me about it. I was all set to fly with Rainbow, but then some idiot thought I’d do better with bird wrangling. For fuck’s sake, I’ve been on the weather team for months, but they put me with stupid birds. I don’t know shit about birds.” When it looked like Spike might say something, Gilda cut him off. “Not one word.”

Spike replied with a shit-eating grin and zipping his lips.

“They’re probably thinking that you can act like a sheepdog and herd the flock,” Twilight offered. “However, there’s a good chance that an unfamiliar predator will cause them to spook and scatter. I don’t suppose there’s a way for you to tone it down, just a tad?”

Gilda sighed. “I’ll try, but this is so totally lame. Say, before I head off, would you guys mind helping me relieve some stress?” She motioned with her talon’s thumb at her flanks.

“Definitely.” Spike hopped from Twilight’s back and surprised the wren by waddling around to her front. “Come down here and give me a taste of that beak. I’ll give you a taste in return.” He bounced his eyebrows while moving his hips to bounce his member.

“You sure? I mean, I’d love to taste some dragon dick, but, ya know…” Gilda trailed off and tapped her beak.

“I’ve never had beak before. And if Rainbow likes it, it’s gotta be worth something.”

“O-okay,” Gilda said with barely restrained excitement as she squatted down. The non-griffons who weren’t scared away by her beak could be counted on one talon. Since coming to Ponyville, Rainbow was almost her exclusive source of oral fun, so Spike freely offering himself to play with got her a little jittery. She eyed the little pink spear. All the little bumps made her mouth water in anticipation. Then she felt a weight on her rump. Gilda spared a glance to confirm that Twilight had set her front hooves on the feline backside, but didn’t seem to be lining up anything.

Twilight also licked her lips as she eyed the griffon’s twitching pink pussy sandwiched between those soft, fuzzy buns. Without further ado, she planted her lips to the griffon’s and formed a seal with her mouth. Her tongue sank inside and widened the walls to allow for even deeper entry. Once far enough, Twilight lapped up the wren’s sexual fluids like a thirsty dog, making both shudder in delight. At the same time, her horn lit, and a magical aura encompassed her own pussy. She simulated a tongue and muzzle based on Trixie’s, letting her imagine her slave doing her job without any sass for a change.

Seeing Gilda’s eyes roll to the back of her head, Spike grabbed her feathery cheeks and gently guided her beak down to his erection. While he trusted her, he was still surprised by just how soft the thing was. Apparently, there was a way for griffons to soften their beaks to simulate lips. However, this was still distinctly different from any mouth Spike had taken before. It was wider, and the tongue wasn’t as big, yet the oral appendage was much quicker. It was like pressing a vibrating bead to his shaft, causing his whole body to tremble with delight.

Gilda hummed her delight. Spike’s cock was positively scrumptious, and the shape was refreshingly unique. She’d mostly had griffon dick and a handful of brave or stupid ponies, but this unusually coarse texture was delightful against her tongue. Spike’s dick also had a fun, spicy flavor that made the wren wonder if she should borrow him for special dinners with Rainbow. The tongue in her pussy wasn’t able to locate all of her sensitive spots with Rainbow’s expertise, but it was no novice, either. Twilight’s organ widened her vaginal walls as only a dick or larger toy usually could. Gilda felt each time the unicorn slurped up and swallowed her sex juices, nearly causing her to flex her powerful ass around the mare’s face. While she had more self-control than that, the unicorn put that assertion to the test when her hooves migrated south to play with the wren’s teats. Gilda’s moans intensified around her mouthful as her sensitive teats were compressed and her nipples flicked.

Pressed from both ends by two different species, Gilda’s body went rigid as she came. Her ass finally clenched around Twilight’s face. Luckily, the mare was perfectly happy to hold onto the wren’s rump and drink her cum. Likewise, Gilda did the same with Spike. She grabbed onto his plump ass cheeks like he was a pool floaty. Squeezing his cheeks caused more cum to come out, which was even spicier than his cock. Gilda sucked and guzzled on both until her orgasm petered out. Once they were all satisfied, with Gilda spying how the snow had melted around Twilight’s hooves from the mare’s orgasm, the wren nodded and took off to rejoin her team, thinking how swell it was for those two to help her out like that. This left her lovers to continue on their way.

“Yu-hoo, Spikey-Wikey. Could you come here a moment? I could use some assistance,” invited Rarity, dressed in tan.

Spike immediately leaped from Twilight and waddled at full speed toward the white mare. “Sure, Rarity. Anything for you,” he swooned. “Especially if you need a face to sit on.”

“Very kind of you, darling, but I’m already covered there.” Rarity indicated a brown, blank-flanked colt with his head and upper body completely consumed underneath the mare’s full rump. He couldn’t reach his cock, which looked painfully erect. His dimnuative twig was easy to miss so close to Rarity’s massive oak, especially with her balls spread over his stomach. A stranger might mistakenly believe that this colt was just monstrously hung. Still, Rarity occasionally stroked the colt’s tiny prick as she spoke, tormenting the little pony with her teasing as her own erection twitched with similar neglect. “Actually, I was hoping I could borrow a bit of your flames.” She then gestured to the table full of twigs, ribbons, and other miscellaneous items, including a stack of completed nests off to the side. All of them were gorgeous, elaborately designed, and unique, but there weren’t even a dozen. “I’m creating Ponyville’s finest birds’ nests, and I had a thought for making them even more extravagant.”

“With fire?” Twilight deadpanned.

“Just a tad, of course. I’d like to add just the teensiest tiniest bit of singe to the material to give it a worn but lived-in look. Why wait for a luxury home to develop character, as they say, when you can give it to them from the start? Hehe, I impress even myself sometimes,” she said while literally jerking herself off.

“I have to advise against that,” countered Twilight. “Spike’s flames aren’t exactly good for that level of precision. Now, if we’d had weeks of advanced notice, he might have practiced. However, this kind of on-the-fly thing is so…” Trailing off, Twilight pulled the papers from the still-smitten Spike and flipped through them. “There aren’t even timetables on these things. How are we supposed to know if we’re late? And this one here with the bird nests; why do we even have this? We said we were going to help the planters. Also, I can barely read this. Where does it even give the number of nests you’re supposed to make?”

“Oh, pish-posh. You worry too much, darling. Besides, I’m sure that a drake of Spike’s caliber is more than capable of such a simple request, aren’t you, Spikey-Wikey?” Rarity cooed while fluttering her eyelashes.

“Uh-huh,” Spike answered distractedly. Never tearing his eyes from his crush, Spike belched the smallest green flame in his arsenal onto one of the finished nests. To Twilight’s surprise, he did it. He frayed the edges of the twigs and decorations without causing the whole thing to burst into flames. As Spike flexed with his fists on his hips, ready to receive praise for a job well done, an errant wind blew, and cause the whole nest to burst into flames. Some stray embers blew off onto the other nests and piles of unused materials, causing them to go up in an instant as well.

Rarity’s jaw dropped as she watched hours of work crumble to ash and blow away into the unknown.

“See, and that’s why you shouldn’t use old twigs, either,” lectured Twilight, ignoring Rarity’s deadly glare. “If fresh twigs aren’t available, a simple hydration spell would—Hey, where are we going?” Twilight asked as Rarity and the table seemed to move away. She looked down to find Spike pulling her tail like the devil was on his heels. “Uh, Spike?”

“Running now!” he answered plainly. Once they were out of the danger zone, Spike explained why, even though Twilight was right, it was not appropriate to rub it in at that time. With that information absorbed, the duo resumed their trek.

“Hellooo, Twilight,” Pinkie called from a nearby frozen pond. Dressed in blue, the pink mare gracefully skated and spun, performing all manner of tricks as she skated. Sharing the pond with her, Trixie kept pace with the bundle of pinkness, matching her moves zig for zag as they danced across the ice.

“Wow, not bad,” Twilight allowed. “I’m not too surprised at how good Pinkie is, since I’m conditioning myself not to be surprised by anything Pinkie Pie does.”

“Probably for the best,” Pinkie interjected.

“But Trixie, you were pretty amazing, too.”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie thanks her mistress for the well-earned praise,” replied Trixie in faux humility. She and Pinkie then locked hooves and spun in place. Somehow, they went faster and faster until Trixie threw Pinkie high into the air. Her pinkness performed too many backflips too quickly to count before gracefully landing ass first on Trixie’s face. Neither broke their stride as Pinkie slid along the blue mare’s muzzle, until she planted her back hooves in front of Trixie. Pinkie’s front hooves lingered on the blue unicorn’s neck as they locked eyes, surrendered to adrenaline, and locked lips.

“Damn…”

Pinkie broke the kiss and giggled as the pair slowed to a more casual pace. “Hehe, Trixie’s great. I almost never get a skating partner who can keep up with me.”

“Indeed, Trixie is likewise pleased to have an equal partner on the ice. We shall score these sheets like never before.”

“Score?” Twilight asked.

“Yaperoony. We cut lines in lakes and ponds with our skates. That way, when the rest of the weather team comes to break the ice, it’ll be easy as a cream pie,” Pinkie explained while licking her lips.

“And as runny, yes?” Trixie added.

“Hehe, good one, Trixie.” Pinkie then kissed the blue unicorn’s cheek before taking off ahead. “Catch me if you can, horny.”

“Those pink lips shall be mine!” Trixie melodramatically declared as she gave chase.

“Aww, those two are cute together,” observed Spike. “Uh, Twi. You home?” he asked while waving in front of her face.

Twilight, however, was too focused on the ice. “You realize how inefficient this is, don’t you?”

“What do ya mean?” Pinkie asked in her usual, carefree tone.

“Cutting the ice to make it easier to melt is clever in principle, but this method is woefully inefficient. Just look at how you’re skating.” Twilight indicated the ice. “Spike, back me up here.”

Spike pursed his lips as he followed Twilight’s line of sight. “Sorry, girls, but she’s right. Sure, you’re breaking up the ice, but it looks like the chunks are so big that it won’t make much of a difference. It’d be better if you went on a grid system.”

“My thoughts exactly,” agreed Twilight. “Right now, you’re just skating around randomly. If you form straight and even lines, the ice’ll break up much quicker.”

“Aw, but that’s no fun,” whined Pinkie.

“Perhaps, but they raise a point,” Trixie gently countered. “Skating for fun is a winter thing, but this is Winter Wrap Up. We’ve had our fun, but Trixie thinks that it is now time to do as Spike says and get back to work.”

“Aw, phooey. You’re right,” Pinkie conceded. “Come on, then. Let’s get that grid going, but you’re making it up to me later,” Pinkie threateningly intoned while aiming her bottom at Trixie.

“Fine, twist Trixie’s leg, why don’t you,” the blue mare sarcastically allowed, making the pink mare grin.

“Uh, before you go off,” Twilight began and motioned Trixie over. “What did you mean by doing what Spike says?”

“Just that. Spike made a clever observation that Trixie agrees with.”

“But he didn’t make the observation. I did. He saw what I pointed out, reached the same conclusion as me, and then I told you what to do. That makes it my idea.”

Trixie’s expression looked oddly dark with her lowered chin and a small smile. “Perhaps, but an idea that you could only reach with Spike’s help. Sure, you might have reached this conclusion eventually, mistress. However, Trixie estimates that Spike saved you a minimum of a half-hour for your thoughts to coalesce into something tangible and relevant. Even if the idea was yours, you’re still overly dependent on Spike to do the thinking for you, mistress.” And Trixie skated off to rejoin Pinkie to plan out their new strategy.

As Spike began scratching along Twilight’s neck to calm her down, the purple mare began to wonder. “I’m not overly dependent on you, am I?”

“Yeah, kinda,” Spike stated matter-of-factly.

“What!?”

Spike shrugged. “What? Do you want the truth, or a lie that’ll make you feel better in the short-term, but will artificially inflate your ego, leading to more mistakes that will, at some point, domino into a massive screw up that’ll leave you looking like a total dumbass?”

Twilight whickered her defeat. “Truth, please.”

“Then the truth is that we’re a team, Twi. We work together to do things. That’s kinda the whole point of Winter Wrap Up. Everyone does what they’re best at, and we all work together to achieve something we couldn’t do by ourselves. So what if you suck at stuff like bird nests. Do you think Rainbow would do any better with making things all neat and pretty?”

Twilight snorted a laugh.

“Exactly. Trixie’s just getting in your head cuz you let her.” Spike shrugged and added, “Messing with folks is fun, but you shouldn’t let it bother you cuz we’re such an awesome team.” He finished by scratching under her chin, causing her leg to thump like a dog’s.

“Okay, fair enough,” Twilight allowed and resumed her trot. However, Trixie’s words lingered in her mind like an irritating itch that couldn’t be scratched. Luckily, Twilight saw something that made her feel so much better. Fluttershy was bent over with her ass high in the air. Her tail was off to the side, granting a clear view of her tight-looking filly pussy and anus. The rest of yellow quiet was inside a den, where sucking sounds and animal grunts could be heard. Those animal sounds were the only things keeping Twilight from lunging at the mare and grabbing a taste of her sweet and supple lips.

“Hey, Fluttershy’s ass,” Spike greeted. “It’s been too long.”

Fluttershy yelped and hit her head on the den’s ceiling, causing a small avalanche that buried her. She quickly pulled herself free and looked at the ones who’d startled her with a relieved grin. “Oh, hello, Spike and Twilight. I didn’t know you were assigned to the animal team.”

“We’re not. We were on our way to help AJ, but I keep running into everypony else. Funny, I don’t remember the farm being this far away,” Twilight pondered. “Anyway, what are you doing?”

Fluttershy licked her lips clean. “I’m just giving my sweet little babies a gentle wake-up call to let them know that hibernation is over. The little darlings are so backed up from sleeping the last few months that it makes their orgasms extra thick and potent.” She licked and smacked her lips in satisfaction.

“I’ll bet,” agreed Spike in subdued revulsion while he felt Twilight tense, like she was ready to bolt at a moment’s notice. He tried to think of something to distract from her apprehension of any ornery animals looking for sloppy seconds. “Uh, so, you just go around and wake the animals one den at a time?”

Fluttershy nodded. “Oh, yes. Every one of my little babies deserves an extra special wake-up.” Her expression fell as she took in the numerous holes in the ground. “Although, just look at all of them. I’m not sure I can wake them all before spring.”

“No pony is helping you?” Twilight asked.

Fluttershy shook her head. “Not many. Ponies rarely volunteer for wake-up duty, and the rest are off handling all the other dens and warrens.”

Twilight tapped her hoof to her chin. “Well, have you considered bells?”

“I have a bell, but I prefer to get up close and personal,” Fluttershy said while indicating her bell.

“Trust me. I get it. There’s no better wake-up call than somepony’s mouth, pussy, or ass, but it’s not very efficient. Pinkie had a similar issue: she was too focused on having fun skating rather than breaking the ice.”

“Um, okay. Well, I guess waking them all up is the most important thing,” Fluttershy submissively conceded. “What do you think we should do?”

“Hmm, if you gave me enough bells, I could ring them all with levitation. A single large bell would be more efficient, but that’d probably scare the animals.”

“Or, since Ponyville doesn’t use magic,” Spike interjected. “We could put a bunch of bells on strings and hang them up over all the dens. You’d get a lot more volunteers that way, and Fluttershy, you could suck them all off afterward.”

Fluttershy clopped her hooves in low-key applause. “That sounds wonderful.”

“Hold on. Spike, wasn’t there some animal team forms mixed in the ones we took?” Twilight asked.

Spike flipped through the papers until he handed her the relevant documents. “The authority to requisition extra labor if the original task force is running behind.”

Twilight beamed. “Perfect. Just keep doing what you’re doing, Fluttershy. I’ll be right back with help.” She then ran back to town hall, where, much to her relief, ponies in multi-colored vests were running around and looking busy. She tried to get someone’s attention, but they were all too wrapped up in their respective tasks.

Then, purely by coincidence, Spike belched a massive plume of green flame into the air that caused everyone to stop and stare. Smirking smugly, he waited for Twilight to offer her hoof, which he bumped while channeling his inner cool guy.

“Excuse me; may I speak to a liaison for the animal team?” Twilight inquired. “I’d like to request a labor reassignment to help Fluttershy wake the animals.”

“Pardon, but what’s this I hear about reassignment?” Mayor Mare asked as she approached.

Twilight flipped her mane back and prepared for a confrontation to assert just how smart she was. Then she felt a claw pinch her ear. She looked back at Spike, who gave her a withering stare until she relented and assumed a less aggressive stance. “Mayor, I’ve noticed certain inefficiencies with Winter Wrap Up.”

“Oh, such as?”

“Well, you have a terrifying-looking griffon working on wrangling weak-hearted birds, for one. Just her being there is likely to make the poor things scatter, which’ll just make more work. For another, you put a perfectionist like Rarity in charge of making bird nests. From what I saw, she approaches each one like one of her dresses, taking her time to make each one unique and fabulous. As a result, she’s hardly finished any. A mass production line would be far more efficient, which I’m not sure Rarity is capable of pulling off. That’s just not her style.” A scratch behind the ear told Twilight that she’d done well so far.

The mayor smiled flatly. “Okay, fair enough. But what did you want me to do? Tell Rarity that no, she can’t make pretty bird nests? Sorry, but I only just got feeling back in my teats after the last time she strung me up, and I’d rather not do that again… at least until we hit a slow period where I can afford the time to recover,” the mayor amended. “Also, my research team assured me that griffons are perfect for herding birds.”

“Yeah, into nets to eat, not to guide along migration routes,” Twilight corrected. “As for Rarity, appeal to her ego. Send her somewhere that her perfectionist streak can be useful, rather than a hindrance. For example: reassign her to the weather team and have her clear the snow from the trees. Stress that she has to rid them of every last flake to get them nice and pretty for the new season. I’m sure she’d like that.”

Mayor Mare was unamused. She wanted so badly to argue, but in front of all these ponies, she couldn’t fault Twilight’s logic. “Was that all?”

“No. Trixie and Pinkie were scoring the water, but their method was inefficient. I told them to start moving on a grid system. I check on them on my way here, and, sure enough, the ice was already cracking in nice, neat little chunks.” Twilight’s grin was broad and punchably smug. “However, I actually came here with another issue. I’d like to reallocate ponies to the animal dens to set up a bell system to wake up all the creatures at once, rather than one at a time.”

“I don’t think Fluttershy will be too happy with that. She has her own system, you know,” warned the mayor.

“True. However, she agreed that my system was better-Ow!” Twilight hissed when Spike heeled her ribs. “Ugh, I mean, I explained things to her, and she agreed that my method was more efficient.” She looked back at Spike, who nodded. “I just need, maybe, ten ponies for half an hour. We can finish what would normally take Fluttershy all day, and then reassign her to damage control the bird situation.”

Mayor Mare narrowed her eyes, only to give a defeated sigh. “Oh, fine. You can have some of the admin team. I know they might look busy, but many of them are just really good at faking it. I’ll put the fakers to work with the dens. Anything else?”

“Spike?” inquired Twilight.

The drake handed over the stack of paperwork with countless red marks on every page. “No offense, but whoever wrote these has penmanship almost as bad as Twilight’s. Other than that, I think we’ll keep walking around and see if there are any other improvements to make. Also, and this is the most important thing of all, griffons give pretty good head. You should try it sometime.”

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Mayor Mare allowed.

With their mission accomplished, the duo of drake and mare exited town hall with a spring in Twilight’s step. “Ngh, that felt so good!”

“Yeah, I can tell,” Spike chuckled. “You really like lording your smarts over others.”

“Damn right, I do! Although, was it really necessary to take that swipe at me with the penmanship?”

“Yup. Self-deprecating humor helps to soften the blow for stuff like that. I pointed out the problem without looking too much like an asshole.”

“Huh, I guess I can see that,” Twilight allowed. “But is it really self-deprecating when you remove the ‘self’ part?”

“What? Was I supposed to speak ill of my fine and illustrious writing?” Spike asked, thickly laying on the posh drama. “Not on thine life.”

“You’re an annoying little bastard, Spike,” Twilight said with an indignant huff. “I don’t know what I’d do without you.”

“Rely solely on Trixie to take care of your morning wood?”

Twilight shivered. “Not even as a joke.”

“Oh, come on. She’s not that bad.”

“No, but she’s not you…” Twilight trailed off, uncertain of what to say next. The thought of going without Spike was, well, hard to comprehend. Even when they split up to do different things throughout the day, she still depended on seeing him eventually. She wished that she could say as much. However, the scratching behind her ears told her that Spike already knew, warming her heart.

Finally, at long last, they arrived to find AJ overseeing the planters. Specifically, she was barking orders at the ponies pushing the snowplows to clear the farms.

“Apple Jack, it’s so good to see you.” Twilight ran up and kissed her girlfriend’s cheek. She tried to pull back, only for a hoof to grab her neck.

“Oh, no, ya don’t.” AJ yanked Twilight forward, crashing their lips together as the earth mare’s mouth dominated the unicorn’s adoring lips. As AJ continued the aggressive kiss, pushing past Twilight’s lips to explore her mouth, the farmer noticed Spike looking left out. So she broke off the kiss, leaving Twilight looking dazed. “Aw, don’t look so down, sugar cube. Ah got some sweetness fer you, too.” She then pulled Spike into a similar kiss. His sharp teeth were fun for her tongue to explore, and the scaly texture of his lips felt equally exotic against hers before she righted him. Then AJ pulled away, grinning proudly as she looked upon those struggling to stay upright after locking lips with her. “So, havin’ fun?”

Twilight rapidly shook the dizziness out of her head and slapped her cheek to wake up. “Yes, hello, I’m here.”

“Sure ya are, cutie,” AJ chuckled and guided Twilight to stand beside her overlooking the field. “Anyhow, we’re a little slow startin’, but it’s goin’ peachy all the same. There’s a lot ‘f ground ta clear, ya hear. We can’t even start the plantin’ ‘n’ the waterin’ ‘til we get this heap ‘f snow hightailed out ‘f here.”

“Well, I’d like to help,” Twilight said as she nuzzled into AJ’s neck and drank in the farm mare’s aroma. The contours of her muscled frame also felt splendid as the earth mare’s barrel expanded and shrank with each breath. Twilight had to bite her lip to keep her imagination from wandering too much.

“Uh, ya sure? Ah won’t say no to a hard worker, but Ah can’t exactly see ya pushin’ one ‘f these here plows.”

“I’m pretty sure Twilight meant admin help, and not embarrassing herself by failing to push a plow,” Spike amended. “The admin team kinda, well, sucks. We’ve been all over Ponyville, and Twilight’s spotted all sorts of problems, which she then advised on how to correct.”

“Uh-huh,” AJ skeptically replied. “An’ ya’ll think ya can tell a farm mare how ta work a farm better?”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Well, just from what I’m seeing, it’s a similar problem with Pinkie’s scoring.”

AJ rolled her eyes. “Ah saw, but we ain’t wastin’ time with fancy spinnin’. This here is hard work, ‘n’ everypony out there is doin’ their share.”

“Yes, their work effort is commendable. No question there. However, just look at that.” Twilight pointed to where one plow crossed paths behind another. “That stallion just pushed his plow through an already clear spot. Don’t you see how inefficient that is?”

“Well, Ah guess.”

“In fact, everypony is completely disorganized, just going off and doing their own things. It’d be more efficient if you put all your plows in a row and have them move as a single unit. It’s the same principle for vegetable farms planting in rows to maximize the use of limited space,” Twilight explained, trying not to sound like a know-it-all.

AJ stared critically out over her team and what they’d done so far. Then her hoof met her forehead with a thunderous *crack*. “Dammit! How did Ah not see that?”

Just before Twilight could answer, she heard Spike clear his throat, and chose her words carefully. “Don’t beat yourself up about it. You just, uh, needed an overly critical know-it-all to jump in and tell you how to live your life.”

AJ turned slowly and deliberately to face Twilight. Purple smart wore the broadest, most awkward grin AJ had ever seen on her. Sweat trickled down her head, and her knees quaked as she awaited the earth mare’s judgment. After letting her stew for a few more seconds, AJ burst out laughing and pulled Twilight into a fierce yet affectionate noogy. “Yeah, maybe Ah do. Now, c’mon. Let’s go wrangle these workhorses into some straight lines.” AJ released Twilight and walked ahead. She then lifted her tail to walk with an extra swagger in her step. She didn’t need to look back to know that Twilight was drooling.

Spike pushed under Twilight’s chin to close her gaping mouth. “Good job on the self-deprecating humor.”

“Thanks. For a second there, I was worried that AJ was gonna be mad with me,” Twilight said as she followed behind the earth mare, hopefully far enough to be out of earshot while watching those luscious apple flanks sway.

“Nah, I wouldn’t worry about it,” Spike assured like a good friend. “Apple Jack knows you’re an idiot who sometimes speaks without thinking. Even I can’t catch everything, so I’m sure she’s learned to be lenient with you,” he assured like a great friend.

Twilight whickered her annoyance, and then chuckled. However, thinking on Spike’s words reminded her of what Trixie said. “Spike, I’ve been thinking.”

“Should I get my helmet?”

“No! Well, maybe. I know what you said about us being a team, but I can’t help but think that Trixie might be right. Even AJ knows I’m helpless without you.”

“Twilight, where’s this going?” Spike asked worriedly.

“Molestia said that Trixie was a quiz, but I think a long-term study would be more accurate. Interacting with her is supposed to teach me something. Well, what if this is part of that something? What if I’m supposed to learn how to do things on my own, without you?” Twilight turned around to see Spike’s hurt expression. “Obviously, I don’t mean for all things. I’m well aware that when Trixie said not to burn things, she was talking to me. I just mean, you know, maybe I ought to try a few things without my safety net.”

“Um, if you want to…”

“That’s the thing, Spike. I don’t. Fucking and fighting monsters is one thing, but my job—whatever it is—likely requires a level of social interaction that I’m not too comfortable with outside my friends. If I want to overcome this challenge and prove myself to the Princess, then I have to face my weaknesses. So…” Twilight trailed off until she spotted Apple Bloom in a green vest with a shovel in her mouth. “Do you think you can help the foals for a bit while I help the planters?”

“Um, I guess that’s fine,” Spike allowed as he hopped from Twilight’s back. “I’ll be nearby if you need me.”

Smiling gratefully, Twilight bent down and sealed her lips over Spike’s. “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” And they split.

AJ slowed down enough to walk alongside Twilight. “Tryin’ ta go it on yer own, eh? Good fer you.”

“Oh, you heard that, huh?” Twilight sheepishly asked with cheeks tinted red.

“E’yup, ‘n’ Ah’m proud ‘f ya fer steppin’ out ‘f yer comfort zone. That’s mighty brave.”

Twilight held her head a bit higher. “Brave enough to earn a reward? Because the mayor suggested that I work under you today.”

AJ raised a skeptical eyebrow. “Ya’ll think ya can carry all this” —she gestured along her muscled frame—“around all day while Ah lead ponies?”

“Uh, depends. How flexible is the no magic rule?”

“Not very. Though, Ah’ve got somethin’ else we could try,” AJ explained to Twilight’s eagerness.

Author's Notes:

We begin this section by going through most of the motions from the episode. Twilight is her usual, analytical self but quickly starts noticing numerous inefficiencies in the town’s procedures. Naturally, a know-it-all like her can only hold her tongue for so long before she has to correct everyone else’s mistakes. However, that doesn’t mean she’s impervious to criticism. It’s fun playing with Trixie as a low-level antagonist meant to create obstacles for Twilight to overcome. She’s understandably resentful, but I try to avoid making her outright mean. Hopefully, I succeeded with this dynamic.

Chapter 38: Winter Wrapped Up

View Online

As Twilight and AJ began implementing the new strategy for the planters, Spike ran up to the yellow filly with the red bow. “S’up, Apple Bloom.”

“Spike!” AB ran up to the drake, threw her front hooves over his shoulders, and pulled him into an open-mouthed kiss. “Where ya’ll been all day. Ah was sure Twilight’d want ta join the planters, which meant you wouldn’t be far behind.”

“It’s a long story,” Spike said with a shrug. He then delivered the long story while AB guided him through shoveling around the trees and other areas the plows couldn’t reach. “So now, Twi is with your sister, and she’s gonna try giving instructions without me.”

AB snickered. “Yer like one o’ them hummin’ bird parents, always flutterin’ around ‘n’ never lettin’ yer chicks stray too far from the nest.”

“Am I, though?” Spike asked as he shoveled alongside the filly. “Twilight depends on me as her assistant, but I think everyone’s making mountains out of molehills. She did the whole Nightmare Moon thing without me.”

AB nodded. “True, so why d’ya look so worried?”

“Hmm, I don’t know. You think Twilight’s right about Molestia testing her with Trixie?”

“Ah ain’t know nothin’ ‘bout that. Ah barely know Trixie, ‘n’ Ah can’t even say Ah’ve properly met ol’ sun-butt,” AB giggled. “But Ah thought you two got along.”

“Well, we do. Trixie can be snippy with Twilight, which I get, but she’s pretty nice once you get to know her. She’s pretty hard working when she’s not deliberately being difficult just to bother Twilight, but something’s still bothering me.”

“Well, Ah might know a thing ‘r two ta calm ya down,” AB seductively intoned while rubbing her flanks against Spike’s side. “Foals get the less important jobs durin’ Winter Wrap Up. We’re mostly s’posed ta keep busy ‘til one ‘f the grownups needs some relief. Course, Ya’ll ain’t a grownup, but Ah think it counts.” Circling to Spike’s front, AB lightly brushed his face with her tail like a feline.

“Oh, hell yeah!” However, before Spike could grab the filly’s hips and penetrate her heavenly tight pussy, AB hip-checked the drake and knocked him onto his back in the snow.

“Why don’t ya’ll lie back ‘n’ let a real filly show ya how we fuck on the farm,” AB purred as she crawled atop Spike’s rounded belly. With her hooves on his chest, she rubbed her little filly slit along his groin, stimulating his cock to come out. “Oh, well, look who came out ta play,” AB tittered when the pink spear emerged. She clenched her butt cheeks around his hot member and wiggled her hips for added stimulation.

“Shit, Bloom! Which of us needs the relief?” Spike jokingly hissed as AB worked his shaft to full erection. His cock felt fantastic as it brushed along the wiggling filly’s anus, taint, and pussy, filling Spike with euphoria.

“P-probably me,” AB breathlessly admitted. She’d started bouncing her rump to build Spike’s excitement further. Spike wasn’t the biggest cock she’d taken, though he was impressive compared to most boys his age. AB particularly loved the little spear’s texture, like the organ was rimmed for his lover’s pleasure. “These planters are a b-bunch of pansies. They jus’ want mah mouth, but Ah’ve been feelin’ backed up all mornin’. Ah need some TLC, Spike,” AB desperately begged. When she felt his erection grow to full mast, she pulled off just enough to align his tip with her slit. Then, rather than slowly slipping him inside, she dropped her hips with a wet *Fwap* sound. She’d hilted him in one go and moaned so loudly that a lot of snow fell from nearby trees. Juices erupted around where their sexes met, and it took the filly a second to remember how to breathe.

“Oh, f-fuck!” Spike gasped as he stared into AB’s flushed o-face. His claws reached under AB’s rump and gave her small bottom a tight squeeze. He dug into her soft and supple cheeks, finally coaxing her to start moving. “Damn, Apple Bloom. You didn’t even rub one out? How could you get this backed up? That ain’t responsible,” he added in imitation of her accent.

Rotating her hips in small circles, AB moaned as Spike’s rimmed rod rubbed along her pussy walls to create heavenly friction. However, the filly overcame her bliss to bare her teeth in a snarl at the drake. “That was yer job, dumbass.”

“H-huh?” Spike asked as the filly alternated her hips between rotating circles and rocking motions. He’d already released into Gilda, so he could hold out for a while. However, AB was working him too well. Plus, that freshly fucked look on her face was driving him nuts.

“Ah was waitin’ fer you, dumbass. None ‘f these damn planters would touch mah pussy. They jus’ wanted me ta suck ‘n’ split. Plus, there ain’t hardly any colts ‘round here, so Ah’ve been waitin’ ALL DAY fer a real cock ta give mah filly hole what it needs.” AB then fiercely smashed her lips into Spike’s as she started raising her hips. Since his arrival, they’d fucked enough that she was all too familiar with his unique anatomy. She barely needed to think as she lifted her hips until only his tip remained, and then dropped back down. Wet smacks, lewd slaps, and carnal moans filled the air as AB claimed what she’d yearned for. Spike’s tongue tasted sweet against hers as the two organs played in each other’s mouths. His cock filled her with a sense of completion each time her hips dropped. She was particularly moved when Spike showed his consideration by prodding her anus with a clawed finger. How sweet, she thought as her pucker stretched beautifully around the intruder. He knows how much Ah’ve been cravin’ a good cum, so he’s makin’ sure he gives me the best possible.

Spike sank his claw in AB’s anus up to the base, making her scream in arousal into his mouth. He took this as motivation to go harder. No longer content to let AB do all the work, Spike began thrusting his hips to match her movements. His grip tightened around her ass as his kneading of her cheeks grew more aggressive. AB just kept moaning her lust. Occasionally, she’d break their kiss and whimper unintelligibly. However, Spike had been to enough orgies to recognize when a pony was asking for more, so he complied. The filly’s tight pussy never failed to impress the drake as it squeezed his shaft each time he hilted back inside. Not to mention that each impact was enhanced with a slight hip wiggle from side to side to further stimulate them both.

AB broke the kiss one final time and shrilly screamed, causing all the snow to fall from the nearby trees. Her second climax was even more explosive than the last. The addition of Spike’s jizz gave her a new level of fullness that made her mind momentarily burn white-hot with euphoria. When AB finally came to, she almost immediately went to sleep. She was strewn across Spike’s warm belly while his claws tenderly scratched her scalp. It was hard to imagine a nicer place to rest one’s eyes. However, in contrast to his prior sweetness, Spike’s jerkiness reared its ugly head. As soon as he detected her lucidity, he scratched the spot behind her ear that he knew would make her leg go crazy. Really, some guys have no consideration. In retaliation to making her react like a dog, AB snuggled her face in his chest. That’d show him.

“Hehe, awake?”

“No, now shut up.” AB’s voice was muffled by Spike’s chest scales. “An’ don’t you dare stop scratchin’, or Ah’ll hurt ya.”

“Apple Bloom! Apple Bloom!” called an alarmed, yet familiar-sounding filly. “Where are you?”

“Ugh!” groaned the yellow filly as she felt her hopes for the perfect nap slip away. “Over here,” she tiredly called back.

“What happened? I heard you—Whoa!” Scootaloo came to a skidding halt at the snow’s edge. Everything within a meter of the yellow filly atop the drake had completely melted. The orange filly in the green vest adopted a lascivious grin. “I was gonna say that I came when I heard all the screaming, but it looks like I’m not the only one.”

“Hehe, nice one,” offered Pinkie.

“Thanks.” Seeing the outstretched hoof, Scootaloo did the neighborly thing and clopped hers to the pink one before turning back to her friends. She then thought about what just happened and looked around, only to find no Pinkie. There weren’t even tracks where the mare should have stood for the hoof bump. Like most ponies who’d spent enough time in Ponyville, Scootaloo decided to preserve her sanity by not thinking too hard about whatever Pinkie had done. “Anyway, uh, it looks like you two had fun.”

“You have no idea,” AB cooed as she reluctantly forced herself to leave the comfort of Spike’s belly. Once she helped him up, she turned her most hospitable smile on her winged friend. “Haven’t seen ya in a while, Scoots. Keepin’ busy?”

Scootaloo puttered her lips. “Sorta. I kept trying to transfer to the weather team, but no pony would listen to me. Rainbow Dash is working so hard; I’ll bet she needs somepony on full-time service duty.”

AB and Spike shared a knowing look before the filly spoke. “Ya’ll sure got a one-track mind, don’t ya.”

“It’s called having aspirations,” Scootaloo defended.

“So, have ya’ll done any work, today?” AB asked, only to puzzle as Scootaloo started snickering.

“Like I said, sorta. See, I kept running around so much with my eyes on the sky that I didn’t see where I was going. Sure enough, I kept running into pony butts. Hehe, it’s like my face is magnetized to them or something.”

“Is that contagious?” Spike asked. “Cuz I wouldn’t mind getting some of that.”

“Yeah, I’ll bet you wouldn’t,” Scootaloo cheekily replied. “Anyway, since I was there, I just went along with whatever they wanted, which was usually sitting on my face for a few minutes.” The disgruntled pegasus kicked at the snow. “No pony bothered to touch my pussy, though.”

“Ah know, right!” AB exclaimed, grateful for a kindred spirit. “Grownups are such assholes. They’re so focused on gettin’ off on us that they never stop ta think we might want ta get off, too. It’s messed up, is what it is.”

Spike touched his claw to his chin. “Now that you mention it, I did see Rarity sitting on some colt’s face. She wasn’t touching him much, either, but I thought that was just Rarity being Rarity.”

“Fer her, maybe, but what’s everypony else’s excuse?” AB demanded.

“Maybe we should find Gilda when she gets back. I’ll bet she’d love to eat some filly pussy.” Spike saw the apprehensive looks on his friends’ faces and amended, “The regular way, guys. That beak is softer than it looks, which I know from first-hand experience.” He gestured down at his groin, where his spent cock had already retreated into its sheath.

Scootaloo had mixed feelings on this idea. On the one hoof, Gilda was Rainbow’s bitch, so getting in good with the griffon would surely earn some brownie points with her idol. On the other hoof, griffons were big and scary, so she was stuck. Luckily, she caught sight of something to save her from this awkward tangent. “Wow, you’re leaking so much. Spike pumped you good, huh?”

AB lifted her hind leg to sneak a peek at her pussy, which she confirmed to be oozing white globs down her inner thighs. Then, for reasons she didn’t quite understand, the little earth filly smiled so hard that her cheeks hurt. “Whoa, talk about a cream pie.”

“Pie? Did somepony say pie?” Trixie came sprinting into view, only to collapse in a panting heap in the snow. “I heard somepony mention a pie.”

“Uh, Spike gave me a cream pie.” AB angled her body and gestured at her rump while pushing out her chest in pride. “Does that count?”

Trixie huffed her discontent. “We finished scoring early, so Pinkie had the bright idea to play some game. She took off without explaining the rules and told Trixie to follow her. Trixie did, but she lost track of the pink menace, and now, Trixie is here.” She stared awkwardly between the youngsters. “So, what’s going on?”

Scootaloo perked up as she saw her chance. “Hey, do you think we could fuck real quick? Like, really fuck, not just you getting off and leaving me high and dry.”

“Trixie supposes. ‘Tis been a while since I’ve had a filly, and you seem eager.”

Scootaloo triumphantly pumped her hoof. “Yes!”

Then Trixie held up a halting hoof. “Just one question.” She pointed at the perfect clearing in the snow. “What happened there?”

“Spike gets hot when he cums,” AB explained frankly. “He’s hot all the time, but he gets extra smokin’ when he’s poundin’ pussy.”

Trixie rolled her eyes with a good-natured chuckle. “Figures. Trixie should have known. Alright, filly, get on your back. Trixie’s in charge.”

“What?” Scootaloo asked indignantly. “Why?”

“Because the Great and Powerful Trixie is bigger, stronger, and wiser to the ways of the world. Fillies your age are meant to lie back and learn as their elders pass on their knowledge,” Trixie informed, almost sounding sincere in her nobility. “Now, get on your back and spread your pussy. Momma’s thirsty.” With her magic, she pushed Scootaloo to her back in the clearing.

Scootaloo saw no point in fighting. Her pussy ached with need. So long as this mare helped her get off, that’s all that mattered. As the blue unicorn loomed over her with hunger in her eyes, Scootaloo was momentarily taken aback when the mare switched positions. Now, the filly stared directly up at the mare’s crotch boobs, which looked pleasantly plump. She licked her lips when her eyes trailed up to the slip of pink that glistened in the noon sun. Before Scootaloo could say a word, the blue bottom dropped onto her face. The filly’s muzzle immediately poked into the mare’s pussy lips. The tantalizing odor overrode her annoyance and prompted her tongue to come out and explore.

“Ah, that’s it,” Trixie cooed. “There’s nothing like having a little filly’s face wedged up your crack after a long day’s work.” She wiggled her rump to encourage more action, but then her eyes fell upon the filly’s pink slit. It was so small and tender-looking. Trixie licked her lips as she leaned in for a better look. She inhaled through her nose. “Mmh, fresh filly; part of a balanced breakfast,” she tittered and latched onto the tiny sex. Trixie’s moans intensified as she sucked on the small sex. Her tongue was able to penetrate much more deeply than the filly’s, which made the little pegasus squirm under her larger lover’s rump.

Trixie tasted as sweet as any mare Scootaloo had sampled that day, which encouraged her tongue to probe deeper and lap up more juices. However, there was an unusual tang that Scootaloo couldn’t quite place. She liked it all the same, yet her brain still registered it as unusual. However, the tongue in her own pussy reminded her that there were other priorities. Thinking what Rainbow Dash would do, Scootaloo was determined not to be dominated. Luckily, she’d had the sense to spread her front hooves when the ass came down, so they were at least usable, even if they lacked much reach. However, Rainbow would not be deterred so easily, and neither would Scootaloo. The filly reached up to touch as much of Trixie’s ass as she could and gave her cheeks a domineering squeeze to assert her all-powerful will.

Trixie tittered into Scootaloo’s pussy as the filly tenderly and affectionately hugged her bottom. She clenched her ass around the foal’s face to return the gesture, and continued tongue-fucking the filly’s fillyhood. *Slurp-slurp.* As expected, the inexperienced filly came before Trixie. However, the unicorn had to give the little pegasus props for lasting this long. As the filly’s juices flowed forth, the mare greedily slurped and drank every drop that came in reach. Foal orgasms were generally sweeter than their older counterparts, and Trixie was all too happy to accept this sugary beverage. Once she’d had her fill, Trixie continued swirling her tongue around the little filly’s clit to clean off any excess juice. Eventually, she decided to stop holding back.

A tidal wave of mare juices exploded across Scootaloo’s face. It was a lot more than the other mares she’d serviced, and her small, filly mouth just couldn’t keep up. So much of the liquid spread across her face and leaked down her head, but Scootaloo didn’t mind the mess. She was lost in the euphoria of drinking mare cum as a second, smaller orgasm took her. The filly’s eyes rolled to the back of her head as she reflexively drank every drop that was generously gifted her.

“Oh, fuck yeah!” AB cried, calling attention to herself. It was only natural that watching the others go at it would rekindle her arousal. She was on her belly with her hind legs spread and Spike holding her down. “Huuuh! Haa! Hnngh!” She panted as his hips collided with her little cheeks each time he slammed his cock into her anus. “M-more!”

“You got it, babe,” Spike growled as he picked up the pace and the sounds of impacts complimented the filly’s lewd moans. *Fwap! Slap! Smack!* Instead of immediately pulling out after every thrust, he’d occasionally change things up by rotating his hips to stir his stick into her rectum. “Fuck, that’s a tight ass! And you saved it for me?”

AB dug her hooves into the dirt and bore her teeth. Each impact against her bum felt like a small spanking, and she loved it. “N-not by choice. Yer jus’ the only guy with the balls to—” Before she could finish, Spike leaned down and kissed her cheek. AB felt like her body was set aflame as she climaxed. Her ass clenched around Spike’s cock as she came, spraying a mix of filly juice and dragon jizz all over the dirt between her legs. At the same time, Spike emptied another round into her butt. *Splurt!* His thick seed oozed out and over her still-leaking pussy, completely eclipsing it in spunk.

Spike exhaled his satisfaction as he sat on AB’s thighs. His cock felt nice and cozy wedged in her anus, so he left it there and gently rocked his hips to maintain his erection. “Not bad, Bloom. Give me a minute, and I’ll be ready for another go. Uh, Apple Bloom?” he asked when she didn’t answer. Checking, he found AB’s face flushed red and blissed out. He smiled, turned to the others, and said, “I don’t think Apple Bloom’s home right now.”

“Not bad, Spike,” Trixie praised. After cumming, she decided to enjoy the show. Scootaloo had been granted the privilege of Trixie’s designated beverage dispenser. This meant that Trixie held the orange filly upside down and occasionally sucked on her pussy as she watched the yellow filly get her ass creamed. Scootaloo was almost as blissed-out as AB, and couldn’t do much more than paw at Trixie’s marehood in response. “Trixie can count on her hooves how many colts can fuck a filly stupid.”

Spike beamed and straightened. “Eh, ya know, it’s a gift.”

“A very functional gift,” Trixie said while pointing at the area around the youngsters. The snow had melted again. “Perhaps that should be your new job. Every Winter Wrap Up, everypony else stays home, and you fuck fillies until the snow is gone.”

Spike chuckled. “Even I can’t do all of Ponyville. That’d take, like, a week.” He looked down at AB. Her moans were so cute as she lay there, helpless and happy with her hindquarters drenched in his jizz. “I mean, it’d still be a team effort.”

Trixie nodded. “I heard that Twilight is making more changes. Perhaps we should tell her to add this to the roster.”

Spike turned to where the planters had reorganized and quickly located Twilight. Grinning, he said, “Yeah, but later. She looks pretty busy right now.”

***

“Ooh, let’s see here. Um, I think we should—Ah-ha-ha—fuck, that’s good.” Checking her list, Twilight alternated between moans of worry and arousal. “Uh, wh-where was I?”

“Plows, darlin’,” AJ affectionately reminded as she licked her lips of her juicy treat. Contrary to before, she looked out over the other workers with her body turned sideways, for efficiency. “We were talkin’ ‘bout the plows.”

“Ah, right, erhem.” Twilight cleared her throat as she went back to her checklist. Her penmanship was indeed atrocious, but at least she could read it. Her body felt hot, and the frequent oral attacks against her pussy would have distracted a lesser mare. However, Twilight thrived under such stimulation. “First the snowplows, then the regular farm plows, and the seeders. It’s easier to do it all in one go.”

“Gotta admit, those are some mighty pursy lines,” AJ appraised as she watched her team take to their new tasks with remarkable ease. They were the same tasks as every year, but in a new order, which got things done so much quicker. “You’ve outdone yerself, Twi. Ah think you’ve earned a reward.” AJ then dropped her lips onto the pussy held directly below her chin, making the purple mare shudder against her belly. The ropes tying Twilight to AJ’s belly weren’t the most comfortable, but they got the job done. Now, with the unicorn upside down, both mares had easy access to one another’s pussies. Their cocks, however, were dismissively squished between their bodies. As much as the pair loved playing with their new appendages, sometimes, a mare just needed to be a mare.

“Nnngh, yesss,” Twilight hissed as she tried to keep her eyes on her charts. “A-at the rate we’re going, w-we should finish by—Hey, no swirling!” she whined as AJ swirled her tongue over the purple mare’s clit. “How would you like it if I swirled you?”

“Ah’d like that very much, thank you.” Smirking, AJ wiggled her rump. She knew how to maximize the jiggle in her muscled cheeks. The relaxation in Twilight’s frame told her that she’d succeeded. “Ah envy ya, Twi. Must be nice ta stare at the only thang more luscious than an apple. Bet ya wanna just take a nice, big bite ‘f it, don’t ya?”

Twilight couldn’t answer. She was busy drowning in fruity, aromatic bliss that radiated from AJ’s backside. Pussy musk mixed with ass sweat to create the perfect perfume to hypnotize anyone, but especially Twilight. The view wasn’t half-bad either. AJ’s round rump was big without being fat. The proportions and feel were top-notch, and Twilight knew from experience that those cheeks made the perfect pillows. Although, it was debatable if they were better as facial covers. “Eep!” she yelped when a sharp chill stung her pussy. “I’m up. I’m up! What’d I miss?”

AJ giggled after gently blowing onto her girlfriend’s crotch. “Well, those ponies in the third row are slowin’ down a tad. Somepony oughtta say somethin’, don’t ya think?”

“Hmm? Oh, right, me, yes.” Twilight cleared her throat and called, “Hey, you guys in the third row. Pick it up. You’re falling behind. Pick up the pace, or we won’t finish on time.”

“That the best ya can do?” AJ asked. “Ah certainly don’t feel motivated.”

Twilight frowned thoughtfully. “But they won’t meet the scheduled deadline. Isn’t that enough?”

“Fer you, maybe, but most ponies ain’t sticklers fer schedules. What would ya tell Spike if he was lollygaggin’?”

Twilight turned her scrutinizing eye over to the trees. “Well, I’d basically told him to gag the loli in the red bow, but it looks like he’s only stuffed her so far.”

“Hehe, nice one.”

“Thank you, Pinkie,” Twilight said and clopped the pink mare’s hoof. “Anyway, he…” Twilight trailed off as she performed a double-take on the area, finding no signs of her pinkness. Then, deciding to save that investigation for later, she continued. “Anyway, Spike usually does all his chores in a timely manner. If he’s lagging, I might offer him extra gems as an incentive.”

“Uh-huh,” AJ leadingly said, slowly spinning her hoof to motion Twilight to think it over.

“Oh, right.” Purple smart giggled and called again. “If we finish on time, I know a spell to magically suck off a dozen ponies at once.” Twilight beamed as everyone in earshot redoubled their pace. “Whoa, that was easier than I thought.”

“Ah know, right. It’s almost like ya were born ta tell ponies what ta do,” observed AJ as she teasingly nosed Twilight’s taint. “Though, Ah think ya should still try ta go it alone some more.”

“Why? It looks like I’ve got this stuff down.”

“Givin’ ponies orders, sure, but Ah think this is still in yer comfort zone. So, ta step out, ya might wanna try strikin’ up a conversation that ain’t work-related.” Twilight’s tension told AJ that she was on the right track. “Ah love ya, sugar cube, but ya can’t always depend on Spike as yer handler. T’ain’t fair ta either of ya, ‘n’ Ah think ya know that. That’s why ya sent ‘im away in the first place.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” Twilight conceded. “Hmm, I wonder if that’s what Trixie’s supposed to do; give me practice talking to different kinds of ponies I normally wouldn’t even acknowledge.”

“Well, we can save that fer later, Ah think. Start small ‘n’ work yer way up. Fer now, Ah think Ah oughtta help ya make more lists,” AJ seductively intoned.

***

Sure enough, Twilight’s reorganization of the planters meant that they finished well ahead of schedule; too far, in fact. The weather team had barely started moving the clouds to melt the snow, so the planters couldn’t get extra water from the lakes and ponds to water the seeds. Seeing delays in both the weather and animal teams, AJ escorted Twilight to each of them to give the same reorganization treatment. Rather than the rigid division of labor that had characterized past Winter Wrap Ups, AJ happily lent some spare planters to the other teams to help them catch up, which totally wasn’t an excuse to show off.

Just as Twilight predicted, Gilda had scared the birds into scattering, so Fluttershy had to round them back up. The griffon’s strength was put to better use cleaning most of the snow and dangerous icicles from the trees. Then Rarity followed behind and neatly tidied up whatever Gilda had missed. Pinkie had already spread the word about grids to the other lake scorers, so little more was needed there. While seemingly a slacker, Rainbow took her job very seriously, especially when others depended on her, and was happy to switch to the new system. As the speedster saw it, Twilight’s changes weren’t too drastic, and the switch meant an end to conflicting demands from the other teams. And when Fluttershy finally returned with the birds, it warmed her heart to see all of her precious animals awake, and especially horny. Thanks to Sweetie Belle’s impressive singing and ridiculously powerful lungs, every den around Ponyville had been emptied in record time.

For the first time in years, winter had wrapped up on time. When it came time to give credit for this accomplishment, Mayor Mare graciously appointed Twilight to the new position of All Team Organizer. Technically, this had always been the mayor’s job as Chief Administrator, but that position was more ceremonial than anything. Of course, Mayor Mare did take credit for recognizing Twilight’s potential and appointing her to the job best suited to her skills. In the end, all was well.

“Trixie,” Twilight threateningly called.

Whickering her defeat, Trixie performed the march of shame to the purple mare. She tried to keep a straight face, but it was hard with Twilight still tied under AJ’s belly with juices stained around her muzzle. “Y-yes, m-mistress,” she snorted a laugh.

“What you said earlier, about me being too dependent on Spike.”

Trixie braced herself for another paddling.

“I’d just like to say that I’m not the only one who needs to learn how to talk to others.”

Trixie hesitantly let her guard down. “Pardon?”

“I admit that you made some good points this morning. I am too dependent on Spike, and I need to change that. Credit where credit is due, and all that. However, I don’t believe for a second that your intent was benevolent,” Twilight firmly added. “After thinking it over and talking with AJ” —she affectionately hugged the earth mare’s applicious ass— “it’s hard not to see that as anything other than bullying.”

Trixie resumed bracing herself.

“Unfortunately, I’m equally convinced that this might be why you’re here.” Seeing Trixie’s confusion, Twilight added, “Yeah, I barely get it either. However, Molestia sent you to me as some kind of assignment with no clear direction, so I’m left to guess based on evidence as it comes. While it isn’t appropriate for a slave to address her master so disrespectfully, I’m also hesitant to punish you for honesty laced with malice. As such, I’ll let you off with a warning. If you want to poke at my insecurities and shortcomings, you better be sure that there’s a damn good point behind it. If not, you can just sleep on the floor from now on.” Twilight shivered when a kiss to her vulva told her that she’d done well.

Though still apprehensive, Trixie nodded. “Understood, mistress. Trixie will endeavor to only tear you down when you deserve it.”

Twilight groaned. “Unfortunately, I’m pretty sure that’s all I can ask. You are dismissed.”

***

Dear Princess Molestia

I just finished participating in Ponyville’s Winter Wrap Up. I must admit that I’m not surprised that they hadn’t finished concluding winter on time in years. Their organization skills were abysmal, and don’t get me started on their time management system. Naturally, as with most things, the problem lies with the leaders. Mayor Mare is nice and charismatic, but I certainly wouldn’t vote for her. I’m also proud to add that, with encouragement from my good friends, mostly Spike, I figured out how to use my non-magical skills to the town’s benefit. In fact, I enjoyed organizing and telling ponies what to do so much that I may even run for mayor in the next election.

On a more personal note, I’d like to go off on a tangent about my shower thoughts, so to speak. I’ve been thinking about the role you intended for Trixie. Simple labor obviously isn’t it, as Spike and I have that covered. Plus, we both know that you’re never that straightforward, Princess. I’ve narrowed it down to something regarding personal relations. Trixie is a hard worker, but incredibly frustrating at times. We’ve been together long enough that she’s learned how to push my buttons, and I wonder if that’s the point. Are you testing me with a low-level nemesis to keep me on my tippy hooves?

I don’t expect you to give me a straight answer. Given that this is such an unorthodox assignment, consider this tangent to be an unorthodox progress report. Trixie is annoying, but she sometimes makes good points that force me to think. As a direct result, I plan on tackling more social interaction scenarios without Spike or my friends as backup. Hopefully, this will help me connect with the voters, should I pursue politics. More importantly, I’d at least appreciate a confirmation of whether this is the conclusion that you intended me to reach at this stage.

Your Faithful Student

Twilight Sparkle

Author's Notes:

I’d initially put off writing this episode because of the irregular airing date that put winter before fall. Overall, I’m quite satisfied with the result. Twilight’s organization skills save the day, as before, but with the added bonus of some introspection. I’ve written Twilight to be a little too dependent on Spike. Wise beyond his years, the drake rightly assesses that there’s nothing wrong with partners relying on each other, but it’s still a character flaw that leaves room for later development. Also, it was nice to give Spike some side fun, since he deserves it for all the work he does in wrangling Twilight.

Chapter 39: A Pink Princess’ Interlude

View Online

Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, or Cadence as she was more commonly known, was perusing the shelves of her secret office. This was the room behind the hidden door in her main office. Out there, she conducted her meetings, smiled politely, accepted/gave blowjobs, and did all the things expected of a princess of Equestria. But this was the room where she conducted her real princessly duties, her passion, and her very purpose for being.

The shelves were lined with plush dolls of hundreds of ponies, each custom stitched with their own mane style and cutie mark if one was present. Beside each doll was a scroll giving the pony’s name, age, sexual preferences, various interests, and other details gleaned from a masterfully crafted questionnaire written by Cadence herself. Included in the crafting of the dolls was a strand of hair taken from the ponies in question, imbuing the dolls with the essence of their real-life counterparts.

This was how Cadence conducted her experiments and pursued her greater destiny. The pony essence within the dolls reacted with her love magic, enabling her to measure compatibility to see which ponies were best for each other. It wasn’t creepy or anything. All (barring a few exceptions) of the hairs had been given freely by ponies seeking her services. They were the ones who’d filled out the scrolls, after all. For ponies seeking aid with relationship problems, Cadence would fiddle around with their dolls until she found the emotional root of said problems and then call them back while she acted as a therapist. But while fixing existing relationships was great, nothing satisfied her more than creating new ones as a matchmaker. In fact…

*Knock Knock*

“Your Highness?”

Cadence gave no answer, keeping her focus on the dolls.

“Ugh. Giving peanut butter to a dog does not count as cheating.”

“Enter,” the princess allowed, accepting the password.

The door opened, and in walked Raven Inkwell, a white unicorn with a brown mane tied in a bun. She wore black glasses, a fancy suit collar without a suit, and a red band around her tail. Her cutie mark was a pen and inkwell. “Aren’t you a little old to be playing with dolls, Your Highness?” she asked sardonically.

“You know damn well I’m not playing,” Cadence fumed, not sparing the intruder so much as a glance. “Where are you? Where. Are. You?”

“I don’t understand how you can find anything in this mess,” Raven commented as her eyes scanned across the packed shelves of the room. “You know, I could—”

“I have enough aids, thank you very much,” Cadence answered curtly. “They’re quite capable, and I keep them busy with other tasks, but this room is mine. I can’t trust this work to anyone but me. Aha! There you are.” Her magic picked up a green pegasus doll and his scroll. She quickly read through as her magic casually plucked a unicorn doll from a different shelf.

Raven frowned. “You didn’t even look on that second one.”

“Because I already knew where she was.”

“Of course you did,” Raven grumbled. “And while I should know better, I’m going to ask anyway. What are you doing with those two?”

“This is Sky Lance,” Cadence said, holding up the pegasus doll. “He’s a royal guard who’s been unlucky in love all his life. His information has been bubbling in my head for weeks, and I think I’ve finally found a match for him.” She held up the unicorn doll. “Clover Petal.”

Raven’s perpetual frown persisted. “Her doll doesn’t have a cutie mark.”

“Because she’s a young filly,” Cadence explained like it should have been obvious. “My inner magic tells me that Sky Lance’s problem is that he’s been going out with ponies his own age, when what he actually craves is to be dominated by a younger female. I feel it in my mark, Raven. These two are meant to be together.”

Raven rolled her eyes, mostly in frustration at her inability to actually argue with the princess’ cutie mark feelings. Such things were tangible magical concepts when destiny spoke more directly to ponies. It was disparaged as unwise by greater society to ignore such feelings. And based on what she knew of Cadence’s magic, her feeling that two or more ponies were meant to be together in a certain way tended to be accurate more often than not. Then again, even she couldn’t get it right all the time.

“I heard that,” Cadence said as she carried both dolls to her desk, still never tearing her eyes away from her precious work.

“Heard what?”

“You were wondering whether or not I’m right about these two.” Holding both dolls in her magic, Cadence began manipulating them much like any foal playing alone, muttering mutely to herself as she spoke in the character’s voices in the scene.

“I would never question you, Your Majesty.”

“Bullshit,” Cadence retorted distractedly as she had the dolls begin to nuzzle. “We both know how much Molestia hates yes-mares. If you didn’t know how to question royalty, you wouldn’t be here doing…” Finally, she looked up from her special ‘work.’ “Why are you here, exactly?”

“It’s eleven forty-five. You’re expected for lunch.”

“What!?” Cadence’s head darted around as she searched for the clock. When she found it, she very nearly set it on fire for its failure to chime on time. “What happened? Why do these things always break when I need them?”

“Because you get annoyed with their interruptions, so you shut them off,” Raven reminded. “That’s why myself and others have taken it upon ourselves to act as your reminders to do things like eating and sleeping. I fear that someday this will become a permanent occupation, with us needing to tell you to blink.”

Cadence scoffed. “Oh, please. I don’t get that,” her gaze fell back to the dolls still acting out the scene, “obsessed.”

“If Shining were so focused on his paperwork that he forgot about date night, you’d have me grab his balls and drag him out.”

“Psssh, well, that’s hardly comparable. Our jobs are totally different.”

“Indeed. He’s diligently working keeping the royal guard orderly, and you’re locked away in a windowless room, basically pretending to be a professional shipper.”

Cadence’s lip curled back in an indignant snarl. “Pretending? I’ll have you know that what I do is very important,” she raved, not noticing Raven’s magic at work. “I work to maintain the emotional health of a nation. Urbanization has had the detrimental effect of trivializing relationships. It’s so bad that some ponies can orgasm for hours on end without actually being satisfied. Bringing back more meaningful relationships, like with Sky and Clover, is the best solution. And at the rate I’m going, soon I’ll develop my aids into a proper corps on par with Lunaughty’s Dream Guard. We’ll be the Love Guard, or the Guardians of Love. I might have to workshop the name, but the intent is clear. You’ll see. All those hours of writing fanfictions will not have gone to waste! I was just cutting my teeth on those. Now that I’ve gained some proper experience, I’m now able to-when did I get here?”

Dumbfounded, Cadence looked around the royal dining hall. The room was as large and opulent as any other, with a high ceiling, stained glass windows, and art from across the ages. Sitting at the head of the table was Molestia herself, beaming with an air of menace at the pink princess. To her right and also at the head was the much smaller Lunaughty, looking both embarrassed and trying to stifle a giggle at Cadence’s expense. Cadence sat at the front right side of the table with a plate and silverware at the ready.

“I dragged you here by the tail,” deadpanned Raven. “You were so busy justifying your existence that you didn’t even notice.”

Cadence blinked like a deer caught in the headlights. “I… did?”

“Do not feel ashamed, niece Cadence,” assured Luna. “She has done the same to us more times than we care to count.”

“To be fair,” Molestia interjected, “she usually needs a full team to drag me around.”

“And there thou goes again, bragging about that phat ass of thine.”

“Well, if you would go on my recommended diet, maybe you’d have a bit more meat back there.”

“Thou knows that we have a rapid metabolism!” Luna argued defensively.

“And I don’t? If you’ll recall, I’ve been moving both the sun and moon for centuries. And yet despite burning all those calories on a daily basis, I’ve still maintained the most lusted after body in the land.” However, at the sight of her little sister’s quivering lip, Molestia opted for an uncharacteristically empathetic approach. “And there you go, using your filly cuteness to melt hearts and guilt others into compliance. But seriously, be careful with that power. You might actually cause a heart attack one day.”

Luna sniffled, but begrudgingly accepted the compliment. “Anyway, it is good to see thee again, niece Cadence.”

“Just Cadence will be fine,” she allowed, having already come to terms with the embarrassment of being obliviously dragged through the halls while who knows how many ponies watched her rant. “We’re all princesses, here. And besides, it feels a little awkward for a pony so much smaller than me to call me her niece.”

“Do such conundrums not come up in thine work?” Luna asked. At Cadence’s confusion, Luna indicated down at her plate.

Cadence blanched, mortified that she’d carried her dolls all the way here.

“The unicorn is a blank flank,” Luna observed with keen interest. “Art thou shipping a minor with an elder?”

“I… technically.”

“Then do not concerns over age difference come up in thine work?”

“Well, yes. Things are usually fine with the shipped ponies, but there can be issues with the relatives. Having a colt date a stallion old enough to be his father can be a little awkward for the actual father, as well as the stallion’s existing spouse and foals.”

“Complex, yet intriguing,” Luna awed, leaning forward.

“So, what gives you the right to feel awkward about having a younger-looking aunt when, presumably, you tell your subjects to just get over it?” questioned Molestia with her usual level of tact as their food was set before them.

Cadence dug into her plate, which was stacked half a meter high with food expertly assembled into a stable tower. Even when not moving celestial bodies, alicorn magic needed plenty of fuel. “Well, for one, I like to put things more gently. Usually, I like to explain the nature of the love of my subjects. Understanding is an effective way to build acceptance.”

“Even in the scenario thou just described?” inquired Luna between mouthfuls.

“It certainly does. You see, the stallion in question was already married with foals. He and the colt love each other dearly, but unfortunately, there really wasn’t a spark between the colt and the stallion’s wife. They didn’t hate each other, but they just didn’t click. Sometimes even I can’t create something from nothing, no matter how much magic I throw at the problem. Maybe that’ll change as I develop my craft, but for now, I’ve also been training as a relationship counselor. After a few sessions, we were able to work out an arrangement for the family that everypony could enjoy. The colt would don a collar as the stallion’s personal pet. He’d sit at the table for meals, go to school with the foals, and be welcomed in all family functions. Just applying the label was enough to ease the wife’s irrational feelings of jealousy. Her husband was still faithful to her, but now he had a pet to dote on as well.”

“Faushaahing.”

“Don’t talk with your mouthful, sister.”

“That is not what thou said last night.”

“… well, I meant to.”

“And what of those two dolls, there?” Luna asked. She was already familiar with the basics of Cadence’s magic, but she was still curious about this latest project with a supple young blank flank.

“Sky Lance and Clover Petal,” Cadence gestured respectively. “He’s a guard in his late thirties who’s had the misfortune of never fully understanding his fetish. He knew that he had submissive tendencies, but he never realized he was such a lolicon.”

“So, how didst thou realize?”

“I have all clients fill out a questionnaire. It’s still being refined as I learn what works and what doesn’t, but the aim is to glean details about my clients that even they don’t know, all with the goal of determining relationship compatibility. Sometimes it’s marriage material, but given my limited selection,” she glanced meaningfully at Molestia, “other times the best I can manage is a casual fuck buddy relationship. It’s not ideal, but so long as my clients can walk away happy after forging new bonds, I’m satisfied.”

“I told you. Withers said that I can’t approve your proposal until you get a success rate above 95%.”

“Approval for what, pray tell?”

“I want to make my questionnaire mandatory as part of the standard medical health checkup. Mental health is a contributing factor to physical health. Meaningful relationships are the best weapon against the stressors of modern life, which are proven to shorten lifespans. The sooner our citizens are matched up with their special someponies, the better off society will be, dammit!” Cadence stomped her hoof to the table, somehow without destabilizing what remained of the food towers.

“Hey, no need to bite my head off. I think your idea sounds pretty fun,” Molestia replied dispassionately. “But for such a change to be implemented, you’ll need the approval of the aristocracy. And you know what those stubborn old farts are like.”

“They still refuse to allow mine right to reshape the stars,” grumbled Luna. She then halfheartedly tapped her hoof to the table in imitation of Cadence and muttered, “Dammit.”

“Exactly. So you need to prove that your questionnaire works before they accept it. Also, if I understand correctly, the questionnaire is only half the work. There need to be graders who can do the actual shipping. You can’t do all of this yourself. Love magic, like dream magic,” she gestured to Luna, “is difficult to learn. You’ll need to expand that corps you were going on about. Build your numbers and train them up. Once you’ve proven yourself capable, only then will you get the nobles on your side.”

Cadence frowned. “It sounds like you’re telling me to go ahead with my plans, but without any additional funding, and that the nobles will only approve after all the groundwork is basically done.”

“Precisely.”

Cadence whickered her annoyance. “So, what’s the point of being a princess if the stuff I really want isn’t handed to me on a silver platter?” Her whine was exaggeratedly petulant. She knew how to behave, but didn’t feel like it at the moment.

“Them’s the breaks, kid. Sorry, but you know you’re still viewed as a ‘junior’ princess, right?”

“Still? I’m almost fifty!”

“The aristocracy is as petty and shallow as they were in our time,” grumbled Luna. “Were mine Dream Guard not already established, We would be enduring the same hardships as thee. Just because We look like a filly, those cretins have the audacity to treat us like We don’t know what We are doing. As if we weren’t diddling their prepubescent ancestors centuries ago!” She glowered up at her sister and said, “Thou hast let them grow fat and arrogant.”

Molestia pursed her lips. “Okay, yeah. I’ll admit that was my bad. We all got a little lax in the millennia of peace. And ma~ybe I could stand to be a little more proactive.”

“A budget increase would certainly be appreciated,” Cadence informed.

“Likewise. Mine Dream Guard can shape pleasant dreams well enough, but they are woefully inadequate in fending off the creatures of nightmare. We spend so much of our dream walking fighting these terrors that there is no time to actually walk the dreams ourselves.”

“And what about you?” Cadence questioned accusingly. “The two of us are at least trying to do things. I’ll bet your projects get pushed through without complaint while we have to fight uphill.”

“Project,” Luna corrected. “Singular.”

Molestia hissed for her sister’s silence.

Cadence’s frown turned puzzled. “A secret project?” She tapped her hoof as she pondered her aunt’s behavior over the last few years, picking out any suspicious incidents or orders. One came to mind, which in turn snowballed into several. “Does this have anything to do with me foalsitting for Twilight?”

Molestia averted her gaze. “Ma~ybe.”

“So… her going to Ponyville and finding the Elements with a random assortment of civilians was part of some kind of… plan?” What befuddled Cadence wasn’t the Princess of the Sun sending her star pupil out on some wild errand, but that there was a greater design to it all. In contrast to her appearance of being random and wild, Molestia was more brilliant than she let on.

Looking smug and putting a hoof to her chest, Molestia said, “Don’t act so surprised. Beneath this ravishing, gorgeous exterior pulses the brain of one of Equestria’s greatest minds.” She snapped around to glower at Luna. “Stop laughing!”

Cadence held up a hoof. “Wait. So, what about my getting with Shining Armor? That started around the same time. Was that also your plan?”

“Nah. That was just happy collateral, a common byproduct of my more brilliant schemes.” As if trying to look like an asshole, the great white princess took a savoring bite out of an apple. “You two look cute together, but you know that shipping is your domain, not mine. Why? Would it bother you if I had planned for the two of you to couple up?”

Cadence whickered. “It’d be pretty hypocritical of me if it did, but no. I’m actually bothered that you were keeping me out of your scheming. If I knew, I could have done something to help. We’re all princesses here. I thought that meant we were supposed to share power.”

Molestia cleared her throat.

“Okay, yeah. You’re still the big mare on top, but I still think I should be kept in the loop.”

“That’s hardly my fault. If you want to be in the loop, you have to walk into it yourself.”

Cadence’s brow furrowed. “And what does that mean?”

“Her bed,” Luna answered exasperatedly. “Most of mine sister’s schemes are born and revealed in pillow talk. ‘Tis payment for letting her ravage thine body to her heart’s lustful content.”

“But… but she-you ravage me all the time,” whined the pink princess.

“Playful pinches and carnal quickies are hardly what I would call ravaging,” contended Molestia. “How long since you’ve submitted to my bed for a proper fuck-athon?”

“I, uh… I guess a while,” Cadence admitted. “Hmm, maybe I have been a little too preoccupied with my work. I’ve forgotten to maintain the healthy work-life balance I’m always lecturing my clients about.”

“Clearly,” affirmed Luna, gesturing at the dolls that had been moving in Cadence’s magic the entire time. Now the blank flank filly was mounting the stallion and humping like her life depended on it.”

Cadence pursed her lips. “I’m not apologizing. I just hate not finishing after I start.”

“Don’t we all,” Molestia agreed.

“But I see your point,” Cadence sighed, resigned to her fate. “So be it. I’ll sleep with you tonight.”

“Very good, but make sure to bring some actual enthusiasm and none of that melancholy crap,” Molestia instructed. “And your boyfriend. I want to see what’s been distracting you all this time.”

Cadence’s frown returned. “When you put it like that, it almost sounds like you haven’t…”

“No, I haven’t.” All jaws dropped at Molestia’s stunning revelation. “What? Believe it or not, there really are ponies in Canterlot that haven’t known the blessings of my touch. However, given that Shining is on the path to becoming the next Captain of the Royal Guard, I suppose I ought to squeeze him in,” she said with a lascivious wink.

Cadence snorted her amusement. “Squeeze. You don’t know the half of it.”

“Oh? I haven’t actually looked, but is he really that big?”

“Not exactly. I mean, he is big, but not much bigger than his father. It’s his technique that’s…” Cadence trailed off, drooling. “The point is, he’s an awesome lay and a fantastic stallion.”

“If true, then thou were’t wise to snatch him up before another,” Luna offered while gesturing with her eyes at Molestia. “However, is he all that thou wants?”

“I don’t follow.”

“According to mine meddling sister, Shining Armor is thy only regular piece of tail. Thou hast no harem or any lovers more frequent than a one-off fling. Did We say that right?” she asked of Molestia.

Cadence rolled her eyes. She wasn’t surprised or offended by her aunt being such a busy body. It was just how Molestia showed that she cared. “Yes. I know my title gives me a certain reputation, but I’m still a young alicorn.” She looked pointedly at Luna. “Actually young, and not cursed with a tiny body. My libido is developing at an acceptable rate for a mare my age.”

“That sounds like something Twilight would say.”

“It was, actually. She pestered me for a full month before I caved and wrote down all of my lovers over a six-month period, when we did it, what we did, and even the density of their asses for some reason.”

“I see,” Molestia pondered. “So all of your fucks were given to Twilight, and now you have none left for the rest of us?” An ear-to-ear smile stretched her lips as she beamed.

“Boo. Bad joke.”

“We do not get it.”

“Well, this has been surprisingly delightful,” Cadence admitted, gesturing down to her empty plate. “But I really ought to get back to work. There’s a stallion in desperate need of discovering his inner lolicon.”

“Aye!” Luna cheered.

***

Later that day, Cadence had transitioned to her public office for an interview. The two ponies sat on opposite sides of a desk with a fully furnished bed off in the corner; because, of course, the Princess of Love would have a bed in her office.

“Hello there, Sweet Heart. Thank you for coming.”

“I’m happy to be here, Your Highness.” Sweet Heart was more filly than mare. A young teenager by the look of her. Her fur was a soft yellow, and her blue mane tumbled down her shoulders, almost to her knees. Her cutie mark resembled a kiss of red lipstick, which automatically put her several points ahead of the other applicants. Not that having certain kinds of cutie marks would hurt an applicant’s chances, but it was just a fact of life that some marks gave some ponies a measurable edge over the competition.

Smiling, Cadence flipped through the filly’s resume. Being so young, she understandably lacked experience. The only real item of note was her cutie mark story. “So you discovered your mark while giving dating advice to your classmates. Can you elaborate on that?”

“Well, it’s pretty much as I wrote it. I was never all that popular, so I mostly hung out on the sidelines watching others.”

“A bit of a voyeur, then?”

“I’m not sure I’d put it that way. Honestly, I don’t know if I even have a special fetish. When I watched ponies, mostly I just got upset.”

“Jealousy? Were you envious of them having something you lacked?”

“Actually, it was more like I couldn’t stand them doing things the wrong way.” At Cadence’s coaxing, Sweet elaborated. “It’s like teaching a newbie at work some new skill. They usually don’t get it right at first, so you have to just keep showing and showing them until they do. It’s not fair, but it still pisses you off to see somepony fail to do what seems so simple to you.”

“I think I follow. So, how was it that you knew more about dating than your peers, despite having never had a long-term relationship of your own?”

Sweet shrugged. “I don’t know. I used to think I had a kind of supernatural observation power. I hear a pony say they like X, so I remember they like X. Other ponies hear the exact same thing, see their special somepony pining away for X in the window or whatever, but it just never clicks. It’d be so easy to buy X, talk about X, or do whatever X is and get more of X in their lives, but they never do. It got to the point where if I didn’t point out the obvious, if I didn’t urge ponies to get more into X, then I was going to start cracking skulls,” she admitted, trembling in anger.

Cadence tittered. “I know exactly what you mean.”

“You do?”

“Of course. There are so many cues that I can see plain as day, but other ponies seem blind to. The way a mare sighs longingly, or how a stallion’s stare can mean the difference between him being interested or interested.”

“Exactly!” Sweet crowed in vindication. “They don’t see it, but if they just start doing things a little bit different, everything would get better.”

Cadence nodded. “And have you ever broken up anypony?”

“I… no.”

“Why not? If you’re as aware of these cues as I think you are, then surely you must have realized that some ponies just weren’t meant to be together.”

“I mean… kinda. I tried helping as best I could, but sometimes there was nothing I could do. I might have failed to help, but I never tried hurting a relationship.”

Cadence tutted her disappointment. “That was a mistake.” Sweet flinched. “Ponies, I’m sorry to say, are stupid in many ways. We are heavily reliant on our cutie marks, for certain ponies to be born into niche roles to solve society’s problems. Did you know that foresters have to burn down their forests sometimes?”

Sweet looked shocked. “Th-that doesn’t make any sense.”

“Except it does. To prevent the spread of wildfire, it is prudent to carve swaths through a forest. With fewer trees in certain areas, the fires don’t spread as quickly, and damage can be limited. It’s a paradox, but sometimes the best way to help things grow is to cut them down. Rather than leaving ponies in a relationship that simply isn’t meant to be, it’s healthier for all involved in breaking things up so that they can pursue happiness elsewhere.”

“I… I never thought of it that way.”

“Don’t worry about it. You’re still young, so mistakes like these are expected. What counts is that you learn from past experiences and improve for the future. Do you think you can do that for me?”

Sweet nodded resolutely. “I can, Your Highness. I love helping ponies find love. Nothing fills me with more joy than seeing ponies realize how stupid they’ve been for not hooking up earlier, only to passionately make out to make up for lost time. If my cutie mark means anything at all, it’s that I was born to serve the Princess of Love.”

Cadence smiled. “With a mark like yours, I was thinking much the same. In fact, barring some colossal fuck up, I’d say that the job is practically yours already.”

“Y-you mean it?” Beaming and wide-mouthed, Sweet was leaning so far over her seat that she was at risk of falling off.

“I certainly do. There’s just one last matter before we can conclude this interview.” Cadence plucked a small packet from her drawer with her magic and slid it over to the interviewee.

“Love Compatibility Test,” Sweet read reverently. “Is this the questionnaire you use to, well, I guess the name is self-explanatory, isn’t it?”

“Indeed it is. Like you, I feel that it’s my life’s goal to bring happiness to others, but I feel a special obligation to my followers. You’ll recall that part of the application process required you to submit a hair for my personal use?”

Sweet nodded as she flipped through the first few pages of the packet. “I did. May I ask what for?”

“I’m afraid that information is on a need-to-know basis. I’ll simply say that it is part of my process for creating ideal matches. And if you don’t have a special somepony in your life, then I’ll need you to submit your information to the pool of love-seekers. You’re free to date around as you like, but should a match be found, you’ll be contractually obligated to give them a try.”

“Oh, I see. And, uh, what if I’m not really looking for a relationship right now?”

“As an applicant for the Guardians of Love, I’m afraid you don’t have that option. You don’t have to get married on the spot, but if I tell you to date somepony, you’d better do your damn best to make it a magical experience, which, given my success rate, should be easy. Trust me on this. I can’t count the times I’ve helped ponies find what they didn’t even know what they were looking for. If you believe in our mission, then I ask that you indulge my need to ship everypony around me. Is that acceptable?”

Sweet still looked a little hesitant, but eventually, she relented. “So I’d just need to date them for a while?”

“Stallion, mare, colt, or filly, I may ask you to be intimate with any number of ponies. Sometimes I get these little feelings and send out ponies to act as fluffers.”

“Fluffers? As in… giving a hoof job before a good fuck?”

“Nothing on such a small scale,” argued Cadence. “Based on my cutie mark feelings, my aids and I also act as a kind of specialized prostitution service, though I view it mostly as an extension of our therapy work. Sometimes ponies have hang-ups that hinder my magic’s ability to find their special somepony, so you need to clear up the blockage. Fuck them now so that I can help them find true love later. Understand?”

“I think so,” Sweet allowed with an increasingly eager smile.

“Like with my boyfriend. He’s practically a stud in all but title, so I send him off virgin hunting. Truly it is disgraceful how many ponies are able to grow up with their virginity intact.” Cadence shook her head in disappointment. “But Shining is good at what he does. He helps ponies overcome their hang-ups, readying them for me to step in and show them the path towards love. My work is still bound to Equestria, but we have a few distressingly lonely immigrants. If I think that the best way to offer help to a lonely heart is to have you suck griffon cock, would you?”

Sweet smiled. “When you put it like that, it sounds pretty exciting.”

“And if I ask to watch?”

Sweet blinked her puzzlement. “I’d just assumed that was standard. Matchmaking is fun on its own, but actually getting to watch them cum together is like getting a trophy at the end of the race. Why wouldn’t you want to watch?”

Cadence beamed. “I knew I had a good feeling about you.” She got up from her seat, circled around her desk, and extended a hoof to the applicant. “Welcome aboard.”

Sweet didn’t respond right away. She was mesmerized by the pink princess’ pink fifth leg bobbing about beneath her belly. She was caught completely off guard when Cadence wrapped a hoof around her back and pulled her into a passionate kiss. There was tongue, and the pink princess tasted even better than Sweet had imagined. When they pulled apart, a single strand of drool connected their lips before snapping with an audible *pop*.

“You know what comes next, yes?” Cadence whispered huskily, glancing in anticipation over to the bed.

Sweet whimpered adorably. It was as good a ‘yes’ as Cadence was used to. And so, the final stage of the interview commenced.

Author's Notes:

Given this world’s nature, it just seemed right to give a little peek into what the Princess of Love has been up to. Having her nickname be the princess of shipping seemed the best fit. I’ve read a number of stories of how Cadence’s love magic might work and how she might be proactive in pursuing her goals. As you might have guessed, my favorite is the questionnaire I first read about in the Weedverse https://www.fimfiction.net/group/210355/weed-world That, combined with gut feelings born from her cutie mark, seemed like the best approach for my Cadence. And because of the setting, her shipping is free to be as perverse as is reasonably feasible, but I also wanted to throw in some realism for how things might work within this culture. Hope you guys enjoy.

Additionally, I had a ball remaking the princesses. Regal, kind, and wise is just so boring and played out. These ladies are more like mad scientists, obsessed with their work to the detriment of all else. Far from the quiet and composed characters from the show, these bitches are crazy, with the upper echelons of the staff being skilled in wrangling that craziness. This was partially inspired by Commander Peepers and Lord Hater from Wander Over Yonder. Hater is the big guns of the operation and handles all the big things, but Peepers handles all the logistics that enable the big thing things to happen.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: Runemaster, sevensix and User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Haveclav, Magetsu88, Neural Shock, and NakeyJakey
Tier 3: Drake565
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 40: Suiting for Success

View Online

In Carousel Boutique, Rarity was very busy staring at her latest design sketch as though she were a teen ogling the latest boy band. “Oh, Opal, can’t you just picture it? Mwah stepping out in a new gown at the Grand Galloping Gala of Canterlot!”

While Rarity’s pet cat normally had an expression of resting bitch face, the look the feline gave the mare seemed especially annoyed. All the cat wanted to do was take a nap after a long day’s work of doing nothing, yet fashion horse’s incessant gushing and (figuratively) sucking herself off had made that goal all but impossible to achieve.

“Why yes, I did make it myself,” Rarity confirmed, fluttering her eyelashes while practicing her cute pouty face. “What’s that, Opal? You want to help? Well, of course, I’ll let you… Wait.” Rarity had already grabbed a plethora of items in her magic. However, when she looked around the room, there was no cat to be found. “Where’d you go?”

The answer came when the door slammed shut after the cat made her exit.

“Oh, pooh,” Rarity sighed in disappointment. “Although, I guess I shouldn’t be all that surprised. Training a cat to be my assistant is like, well, training a cat,” she said to herself, trying to fill the silence of her design room. “Spike and Sweetie are off playing with their little friends, doing Molestia-knows-what, and getting into all manner of trouble.” She tittered daintily to herself. “I’m glad they’re getting along, but now I find myself without a proper assistant.”

Rarity looked around the room, surveying the marequins and piles of materials as if in search of help. “If I were skilled in animancy, I could cobble together a golem made of cloth. Hmm, but no. A mindless automaton would be useless in providing the mental and physical stimulation necessary to spark my creative genius,” she lamented dramatically. “Oh, well. I’ll just make do.” Sighing her acquiescence, Rarity set about the task of setting up the base for her dress.

Then the doorbell rang.

“A customer?” Rarity asked the air, feeling her guts tighten in anticipation. Her ears perked, listening for any signs of distress as she remained at her workstation. If the guest was new, odds were that she’d soon hear their cries of anguish after falling into one of her traps. Even veterans of her shop would be hard-pressed to properly navigate her latest array of traps. Rarity pranced in place a little, giddy with anticipation for all the ways she could take inspiration from this unexpected but most welcome intrusion.

Then the door to her design room opened, squashing her hopes for a plaything this afternoon.

“Howdy, Rarity,” AJ greeted. Twilight walked in close behind. “Got a minute?”

“Well, certainly, darling.” She turned from her station and touched herself up a bit to be more presentable. “What can I help you with?”

From her saddlebags, Twilight extracted a red dress and laid it out on a nearby table. It was a simple thing, bordering on plain. The main body was various shades of red and maroon, while the sleeves were yellow. The wavy pattern of the edges made things slightly less boring to the fashion horse’s eyes, but only slightly.

“I was hoping you could help me fix a button,” Twilight said. “It’s my dress for the Grand Galloping Gala.”

Rarity’s body went rigid, and not in a good way. Her look of forced interest had quickly been swallowed up by frightful disgust. “Oh, no-no-no! You can’t wear this ugh, old thing.” She batted her hoof like she was shooing a rat. “You need a new outfit for the Gala. Don’t worry. I’ll make it for you, no problem at all. It’ll be my pleasure.”

“That’s sweet of you to offer, but I can’t let you do that,” Twilight politely declined. “It’ll be so much work.”

“Not ta mention she ain’t told ya the price yet,” AJ added warily. “Never trust a pony offerin’ stuff fer free.”

“Oh, AJ, why do you have to be so paranoid?”

“Cuz you’ve got a pretty solid business goin’,” AJ deadpanned. “An’ that don’t happen if’n ya go around givin’ product away fer free.”

“Well, you got me there,” Rarity tittered her concession. “Very astute observation, but you’re right. Like all top-tier seamstresses, I was planning on sewing my brand in so that ponies would know exactly who is responsible for making this lovely mare even more radiant. And, given that this is Twilight Sparkle we’re talking about, mingling with the finest Equestria has to offer, well, most ponies can only dream of that kind of advertising.”

“Alright, she’s safe,” AJ said to Twilight, giving her stamp of approval that there likely wasn’t any other fine print for the naïve unicorn to worry about.

“Trust me, darling,” Rarity directed at Twilight. “We will both benefit from this endeavor. You will look your very best, and I can expect a spike in patronage in the following months. Besides, I won’t take ‘no’ for an answer.”

“Well… alright,” Twilight relented. “Thank you for your generosity, Rarity. Knowing your work, I know it’ll be absolutely beautiful.”

“I might have said jaw-droppingly gorgeous,” Rarity offered playfully, “but yours is true, too.” Then fashion horse turned a skeptical eye on the farmer. “Let me guess, Apple Jack. You don’t want a new gown either.”

AJ heard Rarity’s tone clear as day. It practically screamed that the white unicorn was ready for a challenge. She was ready for the farmer to offer some form of resistance, and fully prepared to nag that resistance right out of her. “Gown? Shoot,” AJ dismissed, hiding her evil smirk as she imagined Rarity’s reaction to her next words. “I was jus’ gonna wear mah old work duds.”

Rarity gasped, her mouth opening and closing like a landed fish. “Wha-a… You can’t possibly be serious! You absolutely must wear formal attire.”

AJ tapped her chin thoughtfully. “Hmm. Nah.”

Rarity flinched as if struck, sputtering as she desperately sought to find the words to describe the severity of this travesty.

Finally, AJ broke down into giggles. “Ah’m jus’ foolin’ with ya, Rarity. Ah actually got this thing in mah closet. It’s like mah duds, but more fancy. Ah bring it out whenever Filthy wants ta show off the farm ta some big buyer from somewhere Ah can’t even pronounce.” Rarity was visibly deflating as the tension left her body. “Though, Ah guess it has been a while. Maybe ya’ll could spruce ‘em up a li’l?”

Rarity grinned from ear-to-ear. “I would be most delighted, darling.”

“Jus’ don’t make ‘em too,” AJ waved her hoof uncertainly, “fru-fruey.”

“Deal!”

“Look out below!”

Ears perked and sphincter puckered; Rarity immediately prepared for a far less welcome intruder. Lighting her magic, she went through the practiced motions of opening the skylight, followed by arranging a line of cushions just so and ending with a spot for the intruder to ‘rest.’

Rainbow fell through the skylight, not realizing it had been built around the hole she’d made the last time she’d lost control and unintentionally broke in. She was surprised and relieved to not land on a hard wooden floor, but a nice and comfy cushion. The speedster bounced on the first cushion, once more on the second cushion, and allowed momentum to carry her along three more cushions and right into a wall. Except that there was a precarious tangle of threads arranged like a net just in front of the wall. Rainbow was stopped from hitting the wall, but she quickly found that she couldn’t move. Her limbs had been caught in the tangle.

“Hehe, sorry,” the speedster dizzily said, not yet registering her predicament. “New trick. Didn’t quite work out.”

“That was amazing, Rarity,” Twilight awed as she examined the setup Rainbow had fallen through. “I could use one of these back at the treebrary. Rainbow breaks in a lot. Sometimes on purpose.”

“This was actually the first field test of my Crashing Rainbow Protocol,” Rarity bragged. “I’m glad it worked out. Although, now that I think about it…” She trailed off as she eyed the cyan mare. She was only starting to realize that she’d been trapped, but the way the threads wrapped around her lean frame began to stir something in the unicorn. “Ide-ea!” she sang.

“Thaaat’s probably not good for me,” RD deadpanned.

“I’ll make you an outfit for the Gala, too, Rainbow Dash!”

The speedster looked around as if searching for the target of the fashionista’s attention. “You’ll make what now?”

“Rarity plans on givin’ us all new dresses fer the upcomin’ Gala,” AJ explained succinctly. “She says it’s free advertisin’ on her end, so we’ll get the dresses free.”

“Cool. I like free stuff,” RD admitted.

“Oh, and Pinkie and Fluttershy, too,” Rarity gushed. “Hmm, and perhaps something dapper for Spike as well. Oh! And we can’t forget about Gilda and Trixie.”

“We can’t?” AJ asked.

“Certainly not.” Rarity levitated her ticket out from its hiding place and held it up for all to see. “You see right here. These tickets are good for a guest and their plus one. Sweetie’s a little young for the Gala, so I’m still in the market for a proper date. However, I figured you two,” she pointed between Twilight and RD, “would want to bring your slaves along.”

“Gilda’s not ready to put the collar on yet,” RD corrected. “But that’s not a bad idea. Heh. Saves me the trouble of hiring a sitter, at least.”

“Agreed. If I were to take a date, it would be Apple Jack,” Twilight informed happily. “But since she already has a ticket, I guess I might as well show off my new slave to everypony.”

“We could even hold our own fashion show, right here in town!” Rarity added, riding this hype train to the end. “It’ll be the perfect debut for the upcoming sensation of Fashion Rarity!”

“Hold on there,” AJ cut in. “Ya’ll really think ya can handle makin’ all them dresses an’ settin’ up a whole show?”

“We can handle the show part,” Twilight volunteered. “I can do some research on how these things are set up and make all the arrangements.”

“This is sounding like it’ll cost a whole lot more than free,” RD observed.

“Well, Ah guess we’ve got some spare lumber back at the farm,” AJ offered. “If Twilight does the design, me ‘n’ some o’ the slaves can do the work puttin’ it together.”

“Oh, thank you both!” Rarity ran up to the purple and orange mares, throwing her arms around their necks and pulling them into a fierce yet ladylike embrace. “This’ll be a bit of work, but I already know it’s going to be such fun!”

“I love fun things,” RD contributed.

Then, as Rarity rushed to get started at her workstation to begin her latest and – no doubt – greatest creations to date, AJ strolled up to her side. “So, all ya’ll got to do is make a different, stunin’, original outfit fer one, two… six ponies, plus a drake, a griffon, an’ yerself in lickity split?”

“Oh, Apple Jack,” Rarity laughed condescendingly. “You make it sound as if it’s going to be hard.”

AJ rolled her eyes. “Yeah, whatever. Have fun with that.” She waved farewell as she and Twilight left the room.

“Uh, guys,” RD called after them. “I, uh, can’t seem to move.”

They ignored her.

“Well, of course not, darling,” Rarity cooed. “After all, this trap was designed special for you.”

RD froze. Her stomach felt like it was doing backflips while her anus clenched tight enough to crush diamond. She knew that tone in Rarity’s voice all too well.

“A mare can only afford so many roof repairs in a single month. It’s gotten so bad that construction crews no longer accept sexual favors. A new policy says they can only accept actual payment for work. The best I can get for showing them a good time these days is a discount. And it’s all your fault!”

RD winced as if struck.

“However,” Rarity continued, “since I know you don’t have any bits on you to compensate for the trouble I went through to set this up, I suppose I’ll have to extract my satisfaction some other way.”

RD swallowed the lump in her throat. “O-okay, fine,” she forced herself to say. Escape had already proved beyond her reach. More than that, she couldn’t fault the fashionista’s logic. With the pride of the ancient pegasus warriors at her back, RD straightened up to graciously accept her recompense. “We both know where this is going, so just get it over with.”

With a frightening grin of satisfaction, Rarity began her work. She tugged at the various threads with the expertise of a spider and her web. Each tug was carefully made to pull at RD’s body. The speedster soon found herself suspended in midair, belly up, and her limbs spread out wide. She’d also been rotated around so that she was facing Rarity upside down, if a tad lower than eye level.

“My, my, my, it has been a while since we had a proper session,” Rarity purred deeply. She nosed at RD’s chin, just enough to tickle, and felt a rush of satisfaction when the cyan mare shivered. “You always used to fly away before I could ensnare you properly. Do you regret how things have changed?”

RD gave an audible swallow. “It’s, uh, kind of a mixed bag,” she admitted honestly. She normally wasn’t one for feeling helpless, but there was something about Rarity’s body language that just screamed power. It was something she’d always respected, and it turned her on something fierce. Her cock was already at half-mast, and she could feel her pussy winking.

Rarity hummed thoughtfully as her gaze glided along her toy’s frame. “So skinny,” she chided in disappointment. “I know you fliers like to build yourself for speed, but you’re practically skin and bones. You know, there are ponies who call you brave for so willingly sitting on Gilda’s face, what with that sharp beak and all. But I think she is the brave one for risking cutting herself on those box cutters you call an ass.”

“Hey! Don’t dis the booty!”

“But darling,” Rarity taunted as she gave the threads another tug. This time more strands shot out of nowhere and, as if by magic, wrapped themselves ever so tightly around the speedster’s teats, plot, balls, and even down her slit in an almost wedgy. “How can I dis what isn’t there?”

RD growled her disdain and tried to struggle. Unfortunately, this quickly proved to be a mistake as the threads tightened around her, digging into her slit and squeezing her breasts and balls. She stopped before things got too painful, but it still registered what had just happened. Rarity’s words only made it worse.

“This is what you get for resisting, darling.” Her words sounded apologetic, but laced with a dangerous venom specially honed to make her toy’s blood run cold. She loved this part, loved watching the fear take hold as even the bravest souls came to terms with their fate. Unable to help herself, she pressed her muzzle into RD’s collar bone and gave an affectionate nuzzle, wordlessly thanking the bound mare for this experience, for this bounty she was about to consume. She even gave the mare’s neck a playful nibble, the resulting moans just making her all the more wet. “Just relax, and we will both get what we want.”

RD moaned, biting back a slew of swears that would curl a sailor’s hair. That would only provoke the mad seamstress into further retaliation. She was a little impressed with her own self-control, but that was short-lived when she saw Rarity’s horn glow. There was the sound of movement just outside of her field of vision. Her pucker was already clenching hard enough to hurt. Something had been picked up, but she couldn’t see. Not knowing just made her anxiety worse, but she bit that back as well. She might have submitted to this out of a sense of reciprocity, but there was no way she was going to give this crazy bitch any more satisfaction than absolutely necessary.

Guessing her plaything’s line of thinking, Rarity put the perfume bottle back into place. Instead, she shifted through the other assorted items on the shelf, deliberately clinking them together to drive RD mad with uncertainty. When she felt this part had gone on long enough, she finally made her selection. Technically speaking, it was a back scratcher, but one that had been custom ordered just for her. Eager to share this treasure, she touched the sharp ends of the claw to RD’s belly.

The speedster flinched, but what her mind registered as a claw continued to move as Rarity watched her with acute fascination. Despite herself, she moaned. The claw felt good, scratching and touching her in ways that a hoof simply couldn’t. Maybe Gilda could have attempted something like this, but her claws were too big and too sharp, posing a very real danger. However, this thing in Rarity’s grip seemed to have had the sharp ends blunted just enough to maintain the good feelings without posing any risk.

“Do you know what this is?” asked Rarity, eager to brag. She didn’t wait for a response and levitated the item before RD’s face. “It’s a mold of Spikey-wikey’s little claw,” she revealed in a babyish coo.

“Uh, why do you have that?” RD was even more weirded out than she expected to be.

“Fingers are just the best, darling!” gushed fashion horse. “They’re just so versatile, able to switch between all levels of pressure and provide a variety of textures, all in the blink of an eye. When I told him, Spikey-wikey was more than willing to, hehe, lend me a helping hand.” She waved the stone mold around as she tittered at her own terrible pun.

RD rolled her eyes, which she immediately regretted. A paddle she hadn’t seen suddenly whistled through the air before delivering a fierce smack upon her bottom. “Yipe!”

“Now, now, darling. It is unbecoming of a lady to be so rude to one’s host. I’ve gone through all this trouble just for you,” she tightened the threads that squeezed the speedster’s delicate bits, “and you haven’t even thanked me for it.”

RD growled, bearing her gritted teeth. “As soon as I’m out of here, I’m going to fuck you silly.”

Rarity tsked and touched the claw to the speedster’s nose in a pseudo-boop. “Not if I fuck you first.” Her promise made, Rarity reared up on her hind legs, showing off her erect cock and dangling balls. Usually, she’d have taken the time to coax her plaything into eating her out, but she now remembered that she was on a bit of a timetable with having to fill so many orders. As such, she planted her forehooves on threads that, impressively, held her weight without disturbing those that held her toy.

RD’s nostrils were flooded with a mix of perfume and mare musk, the aromas blending together in such a way that only enhanced the speedster’s arousal. The tower of masculine prowess was white as marble and thick as a stone column. It mesmerized her, bouncing and swaying as it did, teasing her with its very existence. RD pulled her tongue back as soon as she realized it had left her lips, reaching out in longing for the tower of meat.

Rarity tsked again and took a couple of small steps forward. She could have just reared back and used magic to take RD’s throat then and there, but that wasn’t her style. Even on a time crunch, some formalities needed to be observed. Her partner had to want it, had to be made to want it. She bounced her hips, bobbing her cock in such a way that it batted around her plaything’s face.

RD could practically taste the pungent aroma of Rarity’s sex. She didn’t even mind the way it was smacking at her face, each blow chipping away at her resolve. Her pussy ached. Against her will, her whole body craved to be filled with this magnificent blessing of magic. Finally, she could take it no more, and extended her tongue. The flavor exploded onto her organ with its powerful and domineering taste. She’d tasted it before, but while she could ascribe qualities like being spicy or sweet, she ultimately couldn’t describe the flavor as anything other than Rarity.

Rarity beamed her satisfaction as she felt her plaything finally comply. RD was no nervous virgin either, fervently exploring the white mare’s cock for the tastiest spot that would yield the loudest results from its owner. This also impressed Rarity, for it showed that RD wasn’t merely submitting. The Element of Domination was trying to seize control by making her captor climax first.

Amused by this challenge, Rarity agreed to meet it when she set the claw and paddle down and instead snatched up one of her favorite dildos. As befitting a high-class mare, she never settled for generic models, so this one was custom-made after her own dick. Gently she kissed the tip of the toy to her plaything’s twitching nether lips. They winked, trying to reach out and take the phallus, but she held it firm. “You know what to do,” she reminded sternly.

Scowling, RD gave an almost imperceptible nod and opened her mouth wide. It took a little effort, but eventually, she was able to reach her muzzle out enough to wrap her lips around Rarity’s tip. The mighty, meaty shaft began to insert itself smoothly into the mare’s muzzle. The touch of the medial ring to her lips made its owner give a ladylike squeak, but she pressed on. RD hummed in delight, almost relieved as she felt the cock enter her welcoming throat and stretch it out. It just felt good to have a cock inside her, no matter the hole.

Speaking of holes, Rarity praised her plaything’s efforts. “Good girl.” And she rewarded her by pressing the dildo into her nether lips. She could feel RD’s throat vibrate as she hummed her delight. It was heavenly. “Now you’re getting what you truly deserve, what you crave, and all you had to do was submit. Isn’t that lovely?”

RD growled again, but it was too late to turn back. She’d already realized the dildo spreading her snatch was modeled after Rarity’s mare meat, but didn’t really care. A dildo was a dildo, and this one wasn’t moving as a dildo was meant to. Knowing there was only one way to get things going, RD took the lead and tried to pull back along Rarity’s massive cock. Her tongue could only reach so far, but she found the best results along the medial ring. With her own leverage subpar, RD worked to swing herself in the threads, essentially using her mouth and throat as a cock sleeve.

Her silent wish was granted when Rarity started moving the dildo around. However, it seemed like the unicorn had felt especially inspired this morning, for she did more than just the old in-out. Gripping the base in her magic, the unicorn went the extra mile of turning the thing clockwise as she pumped, increasing the friction as it twisted around in the pegasus’ insides.

Rarity felt her cock twitch as the hot wetness of her plaything’s throat constricted around it. Scholars would probably be debating for centuries to come on which orifice was the best cock sleeve, but Rarity was more enthralled by the pony attached to said orifice. A pony had will, sensation, and a desire to be fucked. Toys were all well and good, but it was in manipulating and appealing to that will and desire that truly got Rarity off.

“C-cumming!” she warned mere seconds before her cock expanded. Her load was released directly into RD’s esophagus, forcing her to convulsively swallow and savor the white cock for all it had. At the same time, Rarity felt RD’s body hitch when her own orgasm hit. She continued to twist the dildo inside the poor mare, extending her orgasm unnaturally long before she petered out. After nearly a minute of this milking, Rarity pulled out. She tittered when she felt RD’s tongue lash out in search of any lingering semen. She was glad that the mare managed to find a little, digging into Rarity’s urethra with her oral appendage to lap up the salty treat.

Seeing how exhausted her cyan lover had become, Rarity pulled the master thread and gently set RD down to the floor. Her pussy leaked all over the floor, but her cock was still twitching from its lack of attention. Rarity tittered at the sight. And although she could have just chucked the poor thing out the door then and there, she decided to be generous. After all, RD had put up so little fight. It seemed only fair that she receive an additional reward, apart from the pleasure of being fucked by the most fabulous mare in Ponyville.

Rarity used some of her remaining threads to bind the mare’s wings and hooves. Then, lifting her in her magic, she merrily trotted to the front door while her magic pumped away at the cyan cock. It was admittedly a little crude and devoid of technique. Still, Rarity rationalized that it would just add to the speedster’s humiliation by giving her some sloppy seconds as an afterthought. After all, this had started as punishment to deter her from any future break-ins. By the time the winged mare climaxed, she was hovering just over the boutique’s front porch.

With her obligations to etiquette fulfilled, Rarity literally kicked RD in the ass, sending her flying almost two full feet into the dirt. It was in seeing the results of her physical labor that Rarity reached two very important conclusions. The first was that she needed to work out more. She didn’t want to end up like Twilight and be so over-reliant on magic that she risked forgetting how to walk. The second realization was that despite pegasus’ bones being light to enable their flying, they were remarkably durable, so durable, in fact, that Rarity was suddenly stricken with the fear that she might have just broken her ankle in a misguided effort to add injury to insult.

“Aaah!”

Chapter 41: Suited for Success 2

View Online

Work began with getting everyone’s measurements, as well as a brief description of what they wanted. Twilight wanted something star-themed, so Rarity went with dark colors to emphasize her fellow unicorn’s fur as well as the night sky. For the stars, she used cut crystal and added more of a collar in the back to emphasize regality. As Molestia’s favorite fuck toy, Twilight needed to look important.

AJ’s ‘fancy’ duds weren’t all that bad, but definitely needed an update. Rarity decided a modest application of apple-shaped decoration would help emphasize what the mare was about without being too tacky. Working the ruggedness of the cowpony theme into something more aesthetic was immensely satisfying. It was actually a fun challenge creating something that looked nice, but was also durable enough to handle a mare at work should AJ feel the need. And, knowing AJ, that would probably be the case.

Pinkie Pie’s request made it sound like she wanted to wear a literal cake. And as much as Rarity liked a challenge, even if such a thing were feasible, she eventually talked Pinkie out of it by arguing that she’d end up eating the thing before the Gala even started. Pink was the obvious base color, but Rarity took things a step farther with a festive hem resembling streamers, a liberal application of balloon designs stitched around the barrel, and a hat that resembled a cupcake.

Rarity knew that Fluttershy would want something soft, something that whispered gentleness with inviting nature colors. Green really was Fluttershy’s color. Rarity even went the extra step of putting the dress’ sketch in front of a landscape painting, inspiring herself with the mental image of Fluttershy frolicking in a meadow somewhere. Knowing her, she was bound to do that anyway, so she might as well look the part as she sang with the songs of spring.

Rainbow’s dress was easily the trickiest, requiring the cyan mare to make the most return trips of all their friends. The main hurdle to overcome was the need to be not only aerodynamic, but also sturdy enough to handle the high speeds that RD would inevitably try to reach. Taking inspiration from the Romarin style of the ancient pegasi went a long way towards accommodating this goal, not to mention that it was a lot of fun updating something classic.

Having never been to such a formal event before, Gilda had no real idea what would look good. She wanted something that would make her look strong, but that was as far as things went. Reading between the lines, Rarity decided to start with a rainbow coloration matching RD’s dress. They’d be similar enough to show a common theme without being exact copies, thus informing all that these two were together.

A similar mindset went into Trixie’s dress. The blue unicorn wanted something eye-catching, something to bedazzle the audience and emphasize her greatness. Rarity had initially dismissed such a request. After all, it was most uncouth for a slave to outshine her owner; but then Rarity got to thinking. If done right, something to emphasize the greatness of a slave wouldn’t outshine the owner, but compliment her. Furthermore, it would play on the mindset that it takes a powerful pony to tame a powerful slave, which would appeal to both egos. So, in addition to including Twilight’s cutie mark to signify ownership, Rarity went with gold and silver crystal stars to offset Twilight’s more plain white stars.

Lastly, Spike had given her his old tuxedo to do with as she liked. Rarity loved how Spike trusted her to make him fabulous, and was determined not to disappoint him. His tuxedo was already made of some fine material. She had initially assumed it to be custom-made by a designer in Canterlot, although she could not find any kind of signature. She asked, and it turned out that Night Light had sewn this himself. Rarity was impressed. The tuxedo lacked any slacks, which were common among bipeds, but Rarity agreed they’d just be a hindrance for what she expected the Gala to entail. Unfortunately, aside from letting it out in places where the drake had grown, there was very little that needed doing. Spike looked so cute when he’d first tried it on for her that anything extra would just come off as excessive.

***

“Hey there, dweeb,” Gilda greeted casually. Her eagle eyes took in the scene of the giant stage being set up just outside the boutique. She might not have known anything about Equestria’s fashion culture, but she’d spent enough time around construction to get the gist of what was being built. “Looks pretty solid.”

“Hey, Gilda, and thank you,” replied Trixie. “Apple Jack’s slaves already went home for the day, so I’m just running some last-minute inspections. But, like you said: pretty solid.” She tapped a plank for emphasis.

“You know about construction?”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Twilight gave me a crash course,” she groaned. “This inspection is actually a test. Later she’s gonna come in with a professional to do the real inspection. Then, if there are any problems that I miss, she’s gonna bring out the flogger.”

“Harsh,” Gilda said sympathetically. “What happens if you catch something the professional misses?”

“Actually, that’s a good question. I’ll need to ask Twilight about that.”

“Maybe I can help.”

“That’d be appreciated. The Great and Powerful Trixie thanks you for your help,” she said with a gracious bow before the two got back to work. “So, what brings you out here, anyway? No offense, but Trixie was under the impression that you’d glued yourself to Rainbow’s side.”

Gilda made a shrill squawk that was probably meant to be a snort. “Yeah, no. Dashie’s great and all, but I’ve got my own life. My team was supposed to wrangle some wild clouds, but we finished early, so now I’ve got the rest of the day off.”

Trixie whickered her annoyance. “Day off, huh? Boy, does Trixie miss those.”

“It ain’t that bad, is it? Twilight’s new to owning slaves, but she doesn’t come across as much of a sadist.”

“Were you not listening when Trixie mentioned the flogging?”

Gilda shrugged. “Masters gotta discipline their slaves somehow.” It wasn’t exactly nice, but it was the truth.

Trixie gave a defeated sigh, knowing she couldn’t argue with that. “Trixie is still lamenting the loss of her freedom. It sucks, but it is what it is.”

Gilda made that same shrill snort.

“What?”

“Eh. It’s just kind of funny you’re being all sad about having what I… nevermind,” she finished quietly, embarrassed to admit such a thing out loud.

“Let’s change subjects. What else does the large and muscular Gilda do when she’s not worshipping at the altar of rainbows?”

“I guess the usual. I fly around, take in the sights. Been trying some of the restaurants around this place. What about you?”

“What about Trixie?”

“Back when you were free. How did you spend your days off then?”

Trixie pursed her lips. “Truthfully, Trixie wouldn’t exactly describe them as days off,” she said with air quotes. “Trixie was a traveling showmare. When she wasn’t showing, she was traveling. When she wasn’t traveling, she was setting up camp in all manner of wild and exotic regions… that often made some spooky sounds at night. That includes gathering wood for cooking, foraging to supplement a thin food budget, and learning to treat monster repellant like it’s more valuable than gold… which it technically is. Not to mention—what’s that look for?”

Gilda was grinning. It wasn’t a wide-eyed, manic, or lustful thing. Instead, the corners of the griffon’s beak had simply curled up in a modest, appreciative smile. “That actually sounds pretty cool.”

“It does?”

“Yeah. Most griffons think all ponies are a bunch of soft weaklings that’d go all to pieces if you take away their fancy doilies and whatnot. From what I’ve seen, it’s kinda true. You guys bolt at the first sight of danger, but you. You’re actually tougher than that.”

“I… Trixie is?”

“Sounds like it. Takes a tough bird to leave home behind and survive all on your own.”

Trixie beamed, fur bristling as her chest puffed out in pride. “Trixie is no bird, but she appreciates your recognition of her oft-ignored rugged side.”

Gilda rolled her eyes. “Yeah, turn it down a bit, Trix.”

“Sorry.”

***

“So I just hold this here?” Scootaloo asked. She was staring at the pincushion as though she expected it to come to life and bite her at any moment.

“Yes, darling. Just like that.”

“Huuuh!”

“Why can’t you just put it on the table?” The orange filly asked what seemed like the obvious question. “How come I gotta hold it?”

“My apologies, Scootaloo,” Rarity said demurely. She was hunched over in her seat, pushing fabric along through the sewing machine. “I’m not quite accustomed to having so many assistants at once. It’s a bit trying thinking of something for you all to do.”

The filly heard the air of danger in her elder’s tone and quickly amended. “Sorry if I’m being rude. Thanks again for letting us help.”

“Hnn, haaa!”

Rarity nodded graciously. “Much better, and you are most welcome. It is my pleasure to do what I can to help you in your search for your cutie marks.”

“Also, thanks fer not makin’ us split up,” AB added. She’d just come from the kitchen, balancing a tray with a glass of water and some sliced oranges on a plate.

“But of course. You may set it down there, dear.” Rarity motioned to a free space beside her. “Besides, having this many assistants at once is good practice for when my business expands.”

“When’s that?” AB asked.

“Oh, not too far off, I’m sure. My ultimate goal is to turn Carousel Boutique into a franchise with stores in every city across Equestria. Of course, the big ones will be Manehatten and Canterlot. But these things take time and patience. My dresses being presented at the Gala will go a long way in building up my brand recognition. From there, the hope is that I’ll soon be getting orders from more high-end clients, giving me the funds necessary to eventually open up a second store.”

“Huuf, hooh!”

“Maybe that’s something we could help with,” AB suggested. “We could be like yer regional managers!”

“Hooh, huuf!”

Rarity giggled softly at the filly’s high aspirations. “That’s quite the goal you’ve set for yourself. Tell me, do you have any managerial experience?”

AB’s enthusiasm fizzled. “Uh, not really. Unless herdin’ chickens counts?”

Rarity blew a strand of her mane from her face. “Given what I’ve seen in certain department stores, I think it might. However, although I’ll keep you in mind should you apply, I’m afraid none of you have really developed the skills necessary in running a store.”

“We’ll never know how to do anything if we don’t practice,” Scootaloo offered insightfully. “Maybe we could manage the show?”

“Haah! Hah!”

“The offer is appreciated, but I’m afraid this show is too important for me to entrust to untested fillies. If something smaller comes up, I’d be glad to have you. Until then, this is the best I can offer.”

Two of the three foals all hung their heads in quiet disappointment. Sweetie, who hadn’t said anything up to this point, could barely even move her head. She stood beneath Rarity’s sewing desk, between her big sister’s legs, and with the mare’s massive white cock stretching out her throat. Sweetie found this state rather relaxing, loving the sensation of fullness in her throat. The white filly wondered if this meant that she preferred oral over other kinds of penetration. She’d probably have to experiment with Spike to be sure, which got her jittery with excitement.

“Ah, ah,” warned Rarity. “Don’t move so much, Sweetie. You’ll throw off my concentration if you make me climax too early.”

“Hawwy,” said the filly around her mouthful.

“Haaah!”

To show that all was forgiven, Rarity reached down and ran a hoof down her sister’s back. “Very good. And what about you, Spike?” She turned to face where she’d left the drake. He was standing with a blindfold blocking his vision, a ball-gag muffling his words, and his claws tied behind his back. Rarity felt that the restraints would add to the ambiance of the moment as the little drake squatted down upon the dildo set up on the floor. His moans were lewd and most gratifying to the fashionista’s ears. She watched as he sank himself down further and further until his plush boy buns touched the fake balls at the toy’s base. From there, as before, he would straighten his legs to lift himself up. Again, his moans were like music to Rarity’s ears. The sight of his cock twitching and leaking with pre-made her involuntarily lick her lips.

“Don’t go getting any ideas,” she playfully chided.

“Hnngh!” AB stopped in her tracks, realizing that she’d been walking towards the lewd sight in a mild trance. Her ears splayed submissively. “Sorry.”

“That’s quite alright, darling. He is quite the alluring sight,” tittered Rarity as she reached beneath her balls to stroke her clit. “But we must all suffer for the sake of art. So Spikey-wikey may not move or cum until he has completed one hundred squats.”

Seeing the little filly bow in acquiescence sent a shiver of bliss through the white mare’s body. She usually preferred to exert her rightful authority over adults, but dominating foals had its own little charm. They’d all willingly come into her lair, volunteered themselves to be used as she saw fit, and it was nothing short of splendid. Normally Rarity preferred working alone, but having these little ponies running around at her beck and call made her think of what it would eventually be like once she did open up those other shops. First, staff would need to be hired. Ponies of all sorts of skill sets and body types would need to be interviewed, sworn to her service, and… played with.

“Ha-ha! Aaah!”

“Oh, dear,” panted Rarity breathlessly. She was fanning herself with a hoof. “Goodness, this is embarrassing.” Even her giggle was refined and ladylike. “I appear to be a little,” she trailed off with another titter as she rubbed along Sweetie’s side, “overstimulated.”

“Ya need ta cum?” AB asked, getting right to the point as she’d been taught to do.

“Perhaps,” Rarity conceded. “Oh, Spi~ike!” she called in a singsong tone.

Fortunately, Spike had just finished straightening his legs. He took a step forward, letting the large black horse cock flop around, glistening in the light from a combination of lubricant and his own inner juices. He hurriedly waddled as quickly as he dared, mindful that his eyes and claws were still out of commission. Then, using his other senses, he stopped directly beside where Rarity was sitting.

The free fillies all caught sight of the drake’s gaping anus and licked their lips, even Scootaloo.

“Good boy,” she praised and magically undid all of his restraints. The look he gave upon having her be the first thing he saw made her heart flutter with appreciation. “Now, could you be a dear and put that delightful tongue of yours to work?” She wiggled her bottom for emphasis.

Nodding eagerly, Spike ran around to the chair’s open back and pressed his nose between those soft, heavenly cheeks. The scent was subtle, refined, but with a powerful aftertaste that almost dominated his nostrils. It was the smell of Rarity, to be sure. Yet, he couldn’t quite reach with those stubby legs of his.

“Let me help, darling.” Rarity scooched back in her seat, pushing her butt out to give Spike ample access to his earned reward. As for Sweetie, the little filly was lifted in her sister’s magic and turned upside down. She squealed excitedly upon realizing what was coming next as Rarity rotated her along the cock so as to avoid the filly’s tiny horn.

“You two.” Rarity pointed at the remaining fillies. “You may masturbate, but do not touch one another.”

The fillies nodded, satisfying the fashionista’s lust for control.

With his prize in reach, Spike pressed his nose as deeply as he could between Rarity’s ass cheeks. Then, when he could go no further, he extended his tongue and quickly found the mare’s twitching pucker. It was delicious. *Shlurp*

“Good boy, Spikey-wikey. I half expected you to use your hands despite me not giving you permission, but you continue to impress me.” As Rarity lavished the love-struck drake with praise, she’d just gotten Sweetie into the ideal position. Now upside down, the magic encasing the filly’s body began pushing her small form up and off of Rarity’s cock. Her longing moan sounded no different than if the phallus was being pulled from her pussy. Finally, once she was about halfway off, Rarity reversed the pull of her magic, gliding her living cock sock back down along her length.

“I wonder,” Rarity panted as the lewd, wet music of molested foals graced her ears. “Is this what Princess Lunaughty does all day?” Spike’s tongue had just penetrated her pucker and was eagerly exploring her anal depths, a treat she normally reserved for her most favorite of toys. Sweetie, meanwhile, was busy moving herself about, kicking her legs this way and that while expertly constraining her esophagus in all the ways she knew that Rarity loved. “I certainly wouldn’t blame her if that were the case!”

Scootaloo and AB were having trouble deciding whether to look at one another or the great white mare using their friends as her playthings. The orange filly especially felt her eyes drawn to the striking pink slit hidden behind those soft yellow lips. Her mouth went dry, and she licked her lips, knowing exactly how she wanted to parch her thirst. AB, once she noticed, gave her orange friend a saucy wink and turned her body to provide a better show as she rubbed herself. The earth filly even fell onto her back, fully showing off her butt as her hooves worked to spread herself wide for her audience to behold.

Rarity’s cry of bliss was like the ringing of the dinner bell, alerting all to ‘cum’ and get it, as it were. Being upsidedown, Sweetie ended up squirting all over herself as her little filly juices ran down her belly and chest. She barely had time to notice, what with all of her sister’s sperm flooding her belly and expanding her middle. Like a true gentle drake, Spike kept his semen relatively contained to a single spot, despite the rather impressive volume of it all. AB and Scootaloo also released their little filly climaxes on the floor. It was nothing that a simple cleaning spell couldn’t handle, assuming that Rarity didn’t just leave it to add to the room’s natural aroma.

After taking a moment to catch her breath, Rarity turned back to her workstation to see all that she’d accomplished. Running a few mental calculations as to how much she’d have likely done without the foals around, she concluded that although she needed practice with managing large groups, having several loyal servants around was indeed a boon to her work.

***

Fluttershy had only been called back to Rarity’s boutique a few times so far. She’d seen enough of the designs and trusted enough in her old friend’s expertise to mostly leave things be. This enabled her to spend more time with her babies. At present, one of her dogs was following her around and licking eagerly at her pussy as she oversaw the household chores. “Oh, my,” she awed at the expertise with which her animals worked. “You’re getting better at this every day.” She wiped a happy tear from her eye. “I’m so proud of you.”

The animals all cooed, cawed, growled, and chirped their various sounds of appreciation. It moved yellow quiet to bits knowing how much her babies loved her and wanted to make her happy. “I’m going to have to arrange special rewards for all of you for doing so well.” The licking of her lips and the wiggling of her rump let them all know precisely what she had in mind, which served to bolster their morale and make them work even harder.

Then a knock came at the door.

“Oh, who could that be?”

A bird chirped, and Fluttershy flinched.

“Zecora! What does she want?”

The bird chirped again, describing how the zebra mare appeared to be carrying something that smelled of rotten fruit and moldy cheese.

“Oh, good. She’s just bringing buy Harry’s medicine.”

The bear made a growl that sounded more like a whine.

“No, Harry. You can’t eat her. You’ve had an upset tummy for weeks, and this medicine is just what you need.” She beckoned the bear down to her level and rubbed a hoof lovingly along his snoot until he made a sound akin to a purr.

Assuring her babies that all was well with her relaxed body language, Fluttershy opened the door and had to force herself not to flinch. She still found Zecora’s alien fur pattern to be rather distressing. Even after learning how silly and hurtful all those rumors had been, the old fear still lingered. Still, she was an adult, an adult with a legion of animals at her command that had recently proved themselves in battle, and understood that she had a responsibility not to accidentally set them off.

“The medicine you requested.” Zecora reached into her saddlebag and removed a brown package. It smelled exactly as the bird described, although the zebra had her focus elsewhere. Her ears were on high alert, pivoting this way and that as the army of critters went about their tasks.

“Thank you, Zecora. Harry might not be happy about it, but he’ll be glad once he feels better.”

Zecora nodded amicably. “And the payment we discussed?”

Fluttershy extended a hoof to her side and waited until a group of birds dropped the coins into her hoof’s frog. Then she paused a second to make sure it was the right amount and handed the coins over. “Here you go. But, uh,” her ears splayed apologetically. “Before you go, there was, uh, something else I, um, wanted.”

Zecora raised a curious eyebrow. She did not fail to notice how all of the animals had changed in their movements. They became slower and more cautious as they all seemed to stare at her out of the corner of their many, many eyes. Yet, having dealt with wild animals before, she maintained her composure to not agitate them by showing fear. “Yes?”

“Well, um, if it’s okay with you,” Fluttershy began, already regretting asking this of the busy apothecary. “I was wondering if you, maybe, wanted to, um, k-kiss m-me?”

Zecora blinked. She’d patiently waited for the passive mare to finish her wishy-washy ramble, but hadn’t expected this to be where things were headed. So, only one response seemed fitting. “Why?”

“I… I shouldn’t have asked! You’re obviously too busy, and I shouldn’t have brought this up so suddenly.” Fluttershy was trembling. She tried to fight against it, knowing how much it would upset her babies, but her nerves were getting the best of her.

“I am not busy, nor am I opposed. You are a very pretty mare,” Zecora assured, “but I wonder what brought this on.”

Fluttershy pursed her lips in bemusement at her own reaction. “I… I know it might seem silly, but, well, you make me nervous. It’s dumb, I know, but I can’t help it. Maybe, um… maybe it’d be better if we got, you know, closer?”

Zecora nodded. “So you wish to touch my lips to rid yourself of these frightful fits?”

“Um, kinda?”

“Well, I see no harm. So long as your beasties stay at the length of an arm,” she added warily.

Fluttershy nodded her relief. “It’s okay, babies,” she called. “We’re all fine. Momma just wants to, hehe, make out with the neighbor.”

Zecora studied the yellow mare intently. As in all of their prior interactions, she seemed so nervous that it was exceedingly difficult to hold any kind of conversation. Yet, she would almost become a different person when talking to her animals. And although she’d heard the reasons why, it still did not fully register how such a thing could work. Thinking on such matters caused a new question to bubble up to the surface. “Forgive my ignorance, but is this one of those instances where… payment is necessary?”

“What? Oh, goodness no! I mean, if this is too much trouble, then I could pay you if you wanted, but—”

“What? No! I was just wondering. There is no need to stress yourself with worrying.”

A deep patch of red blossomed across the yellow mare’s cheeks. “I’m just making things awkward, aren’t I?”

“No worse than myself,” Zecora said with what she hoped to be a disarming smile. “Maybe, if it is not too much trouble, we should just act on the double?”

After a moment’s thought, Fluttershy nodded. She straightened her posture and wetted her lips with her tongue. She also smelled her breath, relieved that it smelled more of toothpaste than assorted animal ass.

Not knowing if such formalities were needed on her part, Zecora wanted nothing more than to get this over with, flee, and possibly arrange for a courier to handle all future orders to this address. Eyes closed, she leaned forward until her snoot made contact with another. A more delightful aroma almost instantly washed out the smell of wet fur and urine. It put Zecora in mind of a field of wildflowers on a warm summer’s day, putting her at ease. The feel against her lips erased whatever stress lingered, leading her to melt into the warm softness.

On Fluttershy’s end, her nose was struck with a far more exotic odor. She’d only ever encountered such an odor around Zecora’s hut. Still, it made her imagine a group of zebras huddled together in a single hut, sweat glistening from their muscled bodies, as a shaman threw all manner of herbs and incense into the fire as part of some ritual. Such a scent was strong, foreign, but also exciting in its own way. The lips were rough, a little unpracticed in their movements, yet seemed very equine in their overall shape. That last part was a little surprising, which encouraged the shy mare to do a bit more exploring.

The pair’s lips began to move, tasting one another with the timidity of nervous virgins. Neither was brave enough to try any tongue, but that was fine. The point was to get to know one another after all, which did not necessitate any boldness at this time. After what seemed like an appropriate length of time to snog in silence, the pair pulled away and opened their eyes. Both tried to say something, to give their thoughts and commentary on the shared experience, but words failed them. Finally, after another moment of awkward silence, Zecora turned around and walked away. She walked with a noticeable sway in her hips, hoping such a gesture would convey her appreciation. Fluttershy continued to say nothing, but her door remained open as she watched until the striped mare disappeared over the hill. When both felt safely out of earshot from the other, they exhaled breaths they didn’t know they were holding and finally spoke. “That was hot!”

***

AJ had been hard at work for the past few hours. Given that they were between harvesting seasons, the slaves were mostly in town doing odd jobs for a little extra coin or putting the finishing touches on the stage. With all of the daily chores already finished, AJ was keeping herself busy with examining the health of the trees. It was a monotonous and tedious task that would take up hours upon hours, but she didn’t mind. Aside from being necessary to maintain the orchard, this job essentially let her clear her mind and just relax.

She snorted, amused at thinking how her friends might react if they learned that her preferred relaxation method was in her work. They’d probably tease her by calling her a workaholic or something, which was probably fair. She understood the true value of a hard day’s work, and that was nothing to be ashamed of. If anything, it made the farmer feel just a little bit smug about how her superior lifestyle had sculpted her into the fine and upstanding mare that everypony loved.

“Excuse me.”

AJ turned to see a stranger approaching her. She was a mint green pegasus with a blue mane. Not especially strong like RD, suggesting a more lax lifestyle. She also wore pretty expensive-looking jewelry and a blue skirt covering her flanks. “Hey, there. What can Ah do ya fer?”

“Yes. Hello.” The mare looked around the orchard as though she’d never seen trees before. “I apologize for dropping by unannounced. I’m not exactly familiar with the protocols regarding the Elements of Debauchery.”

“The Elements? Ya from Canterlot ‘r somethin’?”

“Manehatten, actually. Sorry again. My name is Glamor Show, and I’m an up-and-coming set designer. You wouldn’t happen to be Apple Jack, would you?”

“Ah am,” affirmed the hayseed mare. “So, when you say sets, are ya’ll here fer Rarity’s li’l fashion show?”

“I and others, yes. Unsurprisingly, word of a fashion show featuring the Elements of Debauchery is making quite a few waves in many prominent circles.” Glamor spoke in that special way of ponies who thought they were hot shit and expected everypony around them to kiss their hooves. “So, if it’s not too much trouble, I was wondering if I could stop by and have a look at the merchandise, as it were.”

AJ frowned. “Sorry. Rarity’s the dressmaker. Whatever she’s doin’, it’s all up in her shop. Ah really don’t know nothin’ ‘bout what’s goin’ on.”

“Oh, begging your pardon,” Glamor tittered at nothing in particular. “I might have given you the wrong impression. You see, the ‘merchandise’ of which I speak is not the dress, but the mare filling it out.”

AJ’s perplexed frown was maintained. “Really? Well, if all ya wanted was a fuck, ya could o’ jus’ said so.”

“Oh, no-no-no-no. You misunderstand yet again. My intent is to admire the merchandise, not sample it.” Glamor shook her head, smiling in that way of adults speaking to children. At least you tried.

AJ caught that tone almost immediately, and her eyebrow did an Applejackian climb up her forehead. “Ya don’t say.”

“Oh, I do. Very much!”

AJ huffed. While her first impulse was to buck this bitch’s teeth in, she’d been raised better than that. There wasn’t anything malicious in this stranger’s demeanor, or at least as far as she could tell. More likely, she was suffering from the tribalism of low expectations: not evil, but annoyingly ignorant. Apart from that, she hadn’t really made any kind of burdensome demands. “So, ya’ll jus’ wanna watch while Ah do… mah normal stuff?”

“Oh, yes. I plan to write an article on Equestria’s most ‘down-to-earth hero,’ hehe.” Again, Glamor tittered at something only she found funny. “Seeing the Element of Arousal in her daily routine should create quite a stir amongst my readers.”

AJ heaved a snort of defeat. Her parents had taught her the importance of southern hospitality. She was obligated to abide by all guests, at least until she was properly provoked to do otherwise. And as bad as it might have been, a little part of AJ hoped that it would come to that.

“Alright then.” Resigned to her fate, AJ resumed her task of examining the trees. There was no great secret to the task. She just had to do a full 360-degree survey around each one, look for anything suspicious, maybe cut into the tree or test one of the apples if she found anything she didn’t like, mark it as sick if need be, and move on. Walk, look, maybe look closer, and keep walking.

It was little surprise when Glamor yawned. “Goodness. Is this really what you’re doing today?”

“E’yup.”

“No feeding the chickens, bailing the hay or… or whatever it is you farmers do?”

“E’nope. Did all the fun stuff this mornin’. ‘Fraid all that’s left is this.” And AJ got back to her examination. For a second, she felt a little bad about Glamor. All she wanted was to watch the Element of Arousal do some standard chores and write an article for the paper. It was actually pretty flattering, thinking that ponies across the country might be interested in the drudgery of farm life, at least when it was being performed by a mare with such a sexy title.

“Tell ya what,” AJ called over to the dower mare. “How ‘bout ya’ll come in nice ‘n’ early tomorrow. Say around 5 in the mornin’. You’ll get a chance ta see me, mah family, ‘n’ our slaves out workin’ in droves. Sounds like that’d make fer a lot better story.”

Glamor looked contemplative. “Yes. Yes, I suppose it does. Hmm, awfully early in the morning, though. Not to mention later than I’d hoped. Isn’t there anything that could be arranged today?”

“What’s yer hurry? The fashion show ain’t fer another few days.”

“No. But, um, I’m on a bit of a tight schedule. My publisher wants an article submitted by noon tomorrow.”

“Really? Seems kinda arbitrary ta me.”

Glamor rolled her eyes. “Surely, there must be something you can do?”

After finishing its dissent not too long ago, AJ’s eyebrow resumed its climb. “What? Ya want me ta overfeed the chickens ‘til they pop, or break the barn door jus’ ta fix it?”

“Yes! Yes, that sounds simply splendid. I could just amend a few things to give the impression of authenticity, and my readers should get everything they’re looking for.” Then, at AJ’s piercing glower, she added, “If it’s not too much trouble, that is.”

“Jus’ what kind o’ article ya’ll writin’, anyway?”

“What kind? Hmm. Let’s see here. There are already a number of articles on the other Elements. Fluttershy is the sweet one, Rainbow Dash is the tomboy, Rarity is the fabulous one, and so on. But there’s almost nothing on Apple Jack, at least relative to the others. My publisher thinks that your down-to-earthness might have caused something of a delay in consumer awareness, but that a boom is due any time. Our goal is to get a head start on that boom, providing the standard by which all future stories will be judged.”

AJ nodded, feeling that she got the gist of it. “Alright, so why should Ah care?”

“Um, well… ponies around the country will be furiously masturbating once they see the absolutely delectable words I put to paper describing your luscious body.”

AJ nodded, her face like stone. “And?”

Glamor flinched back as though struck. “And?”

“Yeah. An’ then what?”

“I… you…” Glamor was stuttering with disbelief. “What more could you need? Isn’t being the subject of countless sexual fantasies reward enough on its own?”

“In most cases, sure. But ya’ll jus’ asked me ta feed mah chickens ‘til they pop ‘n’ damage mah own property jus’ so ya’ll can lie ‘n’ sprinkle in some fancy words. An’ ya expect me ta do this without any compensation? Ah was bein’ polite, but now ya’ll’r oversteppin’ yerself.”

Glamor snorted. “My word. Is this what the famous Apple standard of hospitality has come to? My, how the mighty have fallen.”

AJ smiled. It was a soft smile, small, and convincingly sincere. It was not the smile of an exceptionally proud mare who’d just had her family insulted right to her face. Oh, no. This was the smile of a very content mare, a mare who’d come to terms with the reality of the situation, and resolved to do what needed doing. Maintaining this smile, AJ surveyed through the grass until she found a suitably sized rock. It was about a fifth the size of her head, fit comfortably in her hoof, and had a decent weight to it. She bounced it a little, testing its feel and worthiness for what needed doing.

“Ahem,” Glamor cleared her throat. “Hello. Excuse me. Are you listening?”

“Uh-huh,” AJ replied, never tearing her eyes from the bouncing rock.

Glamor shook her head. “Such a shame. You know, for such a seemingly well-kept mare, I’d have thought that your parents would—”

Whatever Glamor had intended to say, whatever derisive remarks about AJ’s parents were never heard, her next syllable was drowned out by the whistling of a bullet. There’d been no blast of gunpowder to set this bullet flying. But, given that Glamor had seen it coming straight for her face only to zoom past, leaving a papercut where the smooth stone had grazed her cheek, she had a pretty good idea of where it came from. The next thing she became aware of was a colossal crash that sent a rumbling through the ground, right up her hooves, and into her very bones. This was followed by a wooden creaking and the crash of a tree. With a considerable force of will and shaking to her core, Glamor managed to turn her head and see what had happened. A tree had fallen. A tree, one that AJ had marked as sick, had been sheered clean in two, vertically. The two halves of the tree had been split right down the middle. With no consideration for the roots holding them in place, the two halves fell to either side with two mighty thuds.

“There’s yer Apple hospitality,” AJ remarked in that friendly, neighborly way of hers. “That was a warnin’ shot. Next time Ah won’t miss.” And she picked up another rock. “Now then, you’d best start talkin’ ‘efore Ah… Where’d ya go?” She looked around, but there was no stuck-up smart-mouthing mare in sight. Where she’d been, there were only indentions of her hooves in the grass, along with a yellow puddle. Then, remembering that this was a pegasus, AJ looked up. Sure enough, a tiny pony shape disappeared into the cloud cover, although not very fast.

“Heh. Maybe Ponyville pegasi ‘r’ jus’ faster,” she said to no one in particular. Then, grateful to have that annoyance out of the way, she decided to resume her work, though not before saying a silent prayer for the tree she’d put out of its misery.

Chapter 42: Suited for Success 3

View Online

“Don’t worry, Mrs. Cake. I got it.” Pinkie zipped past the stocky blue mare in a blur of pink, snatching the trays from the top shelf and moving them into position before the baker could even blink.

“Thank you, dearie,” Cup Cake acknowledged as she looked over her assembled materials. “Hmm. Looks like there’s not enough flour. I’ll just—”

*Thump*

“Oh! Well, there it is.” She gestured to the bag that had plopped itself onto the counter.

“Anything else?”

Cup Cake smiled. “Pinkie, dearie. You know I love you like a daughter—”

“The responsible kind who actually pays rent,” Carrot Cake called from the bakery counter.

“—but don’t you think you might be going just a tiny bit overboard?”

Pinkie gave the question its due consideration, and then gave an equally thoughtful response. “Nah.”

Cup Cake rolled her eyes, though a chuckle still escaped her lips. “I’m pregnant, dearie, not infirm.”

“All I heard was the pregnant part, which is the super-duper most importantest part! You’ve got a foal in you, a future Cake baking in your oven. And you don’t want me to help?” Pinkie asked as though the blue mare were speaking nonsense.

“Helping is fine. You’ve always been a good helper. But I don’t need you doting on me, especially not this early in the pregnancy. You’ll tire yourself out long before I really—” Cup Cake cut herself off. She saw Pinkie shaking, biting her lip to suppress her giggles. Her husband, she heard, was far less restrained and had burst out laughing. “Okay, yes. I heard it the moment I said it.” She chuckled. “Pinkie Pie ever getting tired? Ha! What a silly idea.”

“Yeah. Super silly. Almost as silly as a pregnant mare saying she doesn’t need help carrying heavy objects, or climbing up ladders, or working near an open flame, or—”

Cup Cake silenced the ponker with a hoof jammed between her teeth. “I appreciate it, Pinkie. You know I do,” she assured in that gentle, maternal way of hers. For as long as Pinkie had known her, the blue mare with the swirly pink mane had always talked like this. Well, she tended to speak differently in the bedroom, but who didn’t? Regardless, it made Pinkie think that this mare was born to be a good mother. “But I’m still capable of doing things for myself. I might be pregnant, but I’m still a mare with thoughts, desires, a cutie mark, and bills to pay.”

“Also, those scrumptious birthing hips,” Pinkie added with an exaggerated lick of the lips.

Cup Cake pouted playfully. “Okay. I guess I can’t argue that one. But I still insist that you allow me my independence!”

Carrot Cake was only half listening as his wife and tenant squabbled in the back. In the bakery’s front, he maintained a customer service smile and did his best to meet the needs of all patrons. Fortunately, most who heard the friendly bickering found it just as amusing as he did as they purchased numerous confectionaries.

The tall, lanky yellow earth pony considered himself to be one lucky stallion. For one, he had a smoking hot wife whom he loved to bits. For two, he’d finally gotten to fuck the cute mare who rented the upper floor instead of just getting blowjobs. For three, he would soon be a daddy. Ever since that fateful trip to the hospital, this last thought had taken precedence through most of his daily routine. He was going to be a dad, an honest to Molestia father!

Based on the progression of the pregnancy, it was more than likely that his wife had gotten knocked up during the Slutty Sun Celebration, during which a great many stallions had plowed that fertile field of hers. Of course, this didn’t bother Carrot Cake in the least. His wife was his wife, and her foals would be his. It was just that simple, even if it actually wasn’t. Apparently, there was some latent magic that ensured that he would always be the biological father. He’d forgotten the particulars of how it worked, though. The important part was that he’d made sure to pound his wife relentlessly after the town orgy, thereby ensuring that he was recognized as Cup Cake’s mate and, therefore, the father of her foals. Magic was wonderful sometimes.

“Say, there’s something I’ve been meaning to ask,” Pinkie continued. “If I started fucking you up the pussy, would that make me your baby daddy?” She took a sharp inhale as a near blinding grin split her face. “I’ve never thought about being a father before! Oh, gosh. I’ve never thought about knocking up a mare before, either!”

Cup Cake giggled at Pinkie’s antics, all the while taking advantage of the distraction to resume her baking. “Probably because you’ve never had a penis before, dearie,” she offered sweetly.

“Hmm. Good point. But hey. That doesn’t mean we can’t try, right? I’d love to be your baby daddy.”

“And what about Carrot?”

Pinkie’s expression puzzled. “What do you mean? I assume he’d be right there on the bed with us. That’s why they call it a threesome. I fuck you full of baby batter, and he offers the sweet, succulent icing on top. He’d be the daddy, and I’d be the baby daddy. That’s how it works, right?”

“As lovely as that sounds, dearie,” Cup Cake indulged as she ground her thighs together. Her tenant’s words were getting her terribly bothered back there. “I’m afraid it’s too late. My heat is already over, and it’s not like I can get more pregnant.” The blue mare chuckled good-naturedly.

“If this were any ordinary cock, sure. I’d agree. But this is a magical cock,” Pinkie reminded while gesturing to the phallus beneath her belly. “Twilight’s been doing these studies, and apparently, our Element-made futa cocks can do all kinds of amazing things. We can fuck asses without any need for lubrication, get deep throated by anypony we want without making them gag, and our semen is always super delicious. Who’s to say I couldn’t get you more pregnant if I really tried?”

Cup Cake stopped what she was doing and turned to bodily face Pinkie, her expression intrigued. “I’ve heard bits and pieces about Twilight’s penis research, but I admit I haven’t given it much thought until now. Is… is that even possible?”

Pinkie shrugged. “Could be. Why? Interested?” Her eyebrows bounced suggestively, glad for getting through to the soon-to-be milf.

Cup Cake laughed nervously, grinding her thighs even more urgently. Liquid was already trailing down her inner legs, and she was certain Pinkie could smell it. If something weren’t done soon, instinct would take hold, and neither of them would be able to resist. “I’d be lying if I denied. Even so, this sounds like a pretty big deal.” She glanced at the wall separating the two halves of the bakery. “We really should bring Mr. Cake in on this. The foal is his, too.”

“My ears are burning. Somepony talking about me?” Carrot Cake said as he entered. “We’re between customers right now, so I came to see what all the quiet was about. You two finally kiss and make up?”

“No, but it’s definitely on our to-do list.”

“Pinkie just made quite the… interesting proposition, dearie.”

“Interesting by regular standards, or interesting… Pinkie?” asked the now wary stallion. “If the second, do I need to get the fire extinguisher, flamethrower, or both?”

“Oh, no, nothing of the sort,” Cup Cake waved dismissively, “yet.”

“So, what are we talking about here?”

“Pinkie thinks that her magic futa penis might make me, well, more pregnant.”

“More?” Carrot Cake looked his wife up and down. “More as in twins? Triplets?”

“That’s just it,” Pinkie happily squeaked. “We don’t know. Isn’t that exciting?”

“That’s, uh, certainly one word for it.”

“What’s the matter? You don’t want to see your wife so swollen with foals that she can barely move?”

Carrot Cake’s ears shot up, and he stared even more intently at the blue mare, making her blush. Her arousal was pungent in the air, even overriding Pinkie’s scent. He’d detected it the moment he’d entered the room, resulting in his cock poking its head out to see if it was needed. Now it was standing at full mast. “As hot as that sounds,” he said breathily, “and it absolutely is. I’m not exactly keen on experimenting with my unborn foal.”

“Oh. Well… when you put it that way,” Cup Cake trailed off, her enthusiasm fading.

“Aww poo. Does that mean no super sexy threesome?”

“I don’t see why it would,” Cup Cake replied. “After all, there’s no need to—”

“I disagree.” Carrot Cake stepped forward, surprising his wife by cutting her off so abruptly. “You just said that you don’t know what that cock of yours is capable of, meaning we can’t be sure you won’t accidentally knock up Cup Cake with… with… I don’t even know.”

“Double poo!” Pinkie kicked at the floor. “So no more riding that sweet, yummy-nummy jigglicious ass?” Thus far, she’d been very courteous in only fucking the pregnant mare’s ass. Even if Carrot Cake was the indisputable father, it was still common manners not to even attempt to challenge that.

“The ass fucking we’ve been doing is probably fine,” Cup Cake allowed. There was a difference between being a cautious mother and being out of one’s mind. “I’d hate to banish you from our bed forever.”

“But, until we can be certain, it’s probably safest if you don’t try giving Cup Cake a double pregnancy, or a super pregnancy, or whatever kind of pregnancy we’re talking about, because I still don’t know, and it’s kind of freaking me out!”

“There, there, dearie.” Seeing her husband start to hyperventilate, Cup Cake rushed to him, pressed her body to his side, and began stroking him reassuringly. “It’s all right. We’re going to be safe about this. As soon as this fashion show business is done, we’ll go see Twilight and ask what she thinks.”

“Y-yes. Yes, that’s probably for the best. If anypony is an expert in these things,” he gestured to the fully erect shlong dangling between Pinkie’s legs, “then it’d be Twilight.”

“Then it’s a date!” chirped Pinkie. “That said, it looks like we’ve got a more,” she motioned downward, “urgent issue.”

Carrot Cake stared between the two mares fidgeting with arousal, and then realized he was no better off, what with his aching fifth leg slapping his belly. Then the bell over the door rang. “Dammit! I gotta go help the customers.” He was usually happy to sell to and have a chat with the ponies who came to his store, but what guy wouldn’t be frustrated by a sudden cock block?

“Don’t worry. We can just go with you,” Pinkie said as if it were obvious.

“But we’ve still got baking, dearie.”

“Don’t worry. It’ll be a quickie.” When the Cakes proved too slow, the pink mare pressed her hooves to their rumps and started forcefully shoving them to the bakery’s front. “Less talky, more nooky!”

“Oh, hello, Mr. Cake,” greeted a mint green unicorn mare with a white mane. She looked between the befuddled faces of the married couple, and then to the ecstatic pink mare behind them. “Everything alright?”

“You’re on the bottom,” Pinkie directed as she moved Cup Cake into place, pushing Carrot Cake aside. “You can work the register.”

“Um, I guess so,” Cup Cake allowed, fidgeting with nervouscitement at what was about to go down.

“Hurry and take her order,” Pinkie ordered. “We don’t got all day if we wanna give a treat and a show.”

Deciding to just go with the flow, Carrot Cake nodded and switched to customer service mode. “Alright then. Will that be your usual, or will you be wanting something special?”

“Eep!” Despite knowing what was coming, Cup Cake still squeaked in surprise when Pinkie mounted the shorter mare’s back. Pinkie wasn’t all that heavy, yet the weight on her back immediately triggered Cup Cake’s mare instincts, which screamed in celebration at the impending intimacy. Cup Cake shuddered as her eyes darted between the customer and her husband. The former went bug-eyed at first, but her expression quickly morphed into an amused grin and an approving nod. The latter, bless his heart, was trying to maintain some pretense of professionalism. He only stole glances of his wife while trying to maintain his focus on the business transaction, but it was clearly an uphill battle. Cup Cake saw the way her husband was alternating his hind legs and knew that his erection was causing him a most terrible distress.

On reflex, Cup Cake tried to move to alleviate her lover’s discomfort, but was held fast by her other lover. Pinkie tightened her grip and adjusted her position. Cup Cake gave a loud, lewd moan when she felt the hot piece of meat wedge itself between her ass cheeks. Its thick, veiny surface was all too familiar to her, and both her ass hole and pussy began to twitch with need. She tried to back herself up to coax Pinkie into action, but to no avail. So she tried grinding her ass cheeks along the other mare’s meat pole. Pinkie groaned appreciatively, but still didn’t make a move. Surely, this was torture for both of them, so why wait?

“Order!” Pinkie barked, snapping their audience back to reality.

“Oh, right. Let’s see here.” Lyra hurriedly scanned the overhead menu. “Well,” she glanced at the other mares, “you think I could get some special frosting on my doughnuts?”

Carrot Cake beamed brightly, but was cut off before he could answer.

“Who’s frosting?” asked Pinkie.

“Hmm? Oh. Well, uh, if it’s an option, can I get all three?”

“That’d be fine, dearie,” Cup Cake said through gritted teeth. “Honeybun, we just pulled some fresh doughnuts from the oven a little bit ago, yes?”

Carrot Cake blinked and made an ‘o’ face. “I’ll bring ‘em right up.” And he hurried to the back, his fifth leg making a slapping sound with every step.

An awkward silence soon befell the bakery, but was promptly slain by its mortal enemy: the pink one.

“So, how’s it been?” Pinkie asked. “You and Bonbon doing alright?”

“Uh, yes, actually,” Lyra indulged while grinding her back legs together. Her belly rumbled, hungry for doughnuts, but was overridden by her carnal hunger to see them properly glazed first. “Business at the candy store’s been pretty great. Same with my music lessons. And you?”

“Business is *ngh* good,” Cup Cake strained to say. Pinkie was dry humping her ass, somehow expertly maneuvering her cock to maintain constant stimulating contact with her pussy and anus. It was awful in the most wonderful way, and made her hate the pink mare just a little, but she dared not protest. Once Pinkie got an idea in that cotton candy head of hers, it was a trial and a half to stop her from following through. Besides, they usually ended in some terrific orgasms.

“And I heard about the pregnancy,” Lyra continued. “Congrats. Any word on if it’s a filly or colt?”

Cup Cake’s strained smile relaxed a bit. “Thank you, but it’s still too early to—”

“Doughnuts!” Carrot Cake triumphantly announced as he burst through the door, tray in hoof like a hard-won trophy.

“Oh, thank Molestia,” Cup Cake gasped. “Now put those down so we can get to glazing!”

Carrot Cake had already set the tray beneath his wife before she’d even finished. That chore accomplished, he circled around behind the stack of mares. Normally, the difference in height between himself and his wife meant that he never needed to climb up on her to give the love of his life a good dicking. He need only walk over her, and things usually lined up on the first go. However, this stack of mares gave him pause. Pinkie’s back end was at a good height, but her standing position and angled back left him somewhat fretful of falling off. Besides that, there was the question of which hole to take. Based on their previous conversation, he figured Pinkie would take her hole puncher right into his wife’s puckered ponut. Was he supposed to take his wife’s pussy? Pinkie, like many earth ponies, had been born with a generous backside. And while Carrot Cake was secure in his prowess as a stallion, he wasn’t confident in his ability to breach the gap of Pinkie’s thighs to Cup Cake’s foal hole, at least not while standing. And besides that…

“Just fuck my ass already!”

“Please, dearie. I neeed this!”

Well, that simplified things. Carrot Cake gently lifted himself onto the pink mare’s back. She was as soft and sweet-smelling as the first time they’d done it, along with every other time since. Just as he pulled his hips back to take aim, he felt Pinkie do the same, inadvertently forcing him even further back.

“All together,” Pinkie instructed.

“Yes, ma’am,” Carrot Cake acknowledged. Pinkie wasn’t normally so bossy, but he figured the poor thing was just feeling pent up and in desperate need of release, which he was all too happy to give. The stallion lined himself up with the pink ponker’s ponut and was surprised when it opened before he’d even started pushing. Her anus accepted his entrance with a peculiar urgency, almost like it was pulling him in, and all without lube. His cock, along with the rest of him, was all too happy to oblige. The confines of Pinkie’s ass were as hot and tight as ever as Carrot Cake briefly lost himself to the bliss of smoothly sliding inside. He was halted only when his balls made contact with the mare’s dripping sex, as well as the back of her own ball sack.

Simultaneously, Pinkie had finally given Cup Cake what her body was so desperately craving. The married mare’s ass opened effortlessly, stretching her ass so exquisitely around the futa dick. Carrot Cake had never been especially fond of anal, finding it tedious to always need lube when it was any other stallion, but Pinkie was a wonderful exception. The entry was seamless as the shorter mare whimpered, her sounds of joy adding to the ambiance of skin-on-skin friction, along with Lyra’s impatient fapping. She gave one last cry after feeling the base press against her rounded cheeks, Pinkie’s resting snuggly against her hungry pussy.

“Fuck yeah! Let’s do this,” was Pinkie’s eloquent yet succinct instruction.

“M-Molestia!” Carrot Cake moaned as he pulled it out. It was tricky going with Pinkie’s backside following his hips. He tightened his grip around her middle to keep from slipping as he adjusted his hooves. Despite being a warm day, the cool air stung his surprisingly wet cock. Did Pinkie’s anus lubricate like a pussy? Knowing her, the answer was a solid maybe. When Pinkie stopped moving, Carrot Cake seized his chance to push back into the blissful warmth of her gorgeous ass. He thought it wasn’t as good as his wife’s ass, but it was still pretty damn great. Then again, he may have been a little biased.

Pinkie, being the meat in this fuck sandwich, took it upon herself to lead. “I’m gonna move forward now,” she informed. “I’ll go slow, so try not to pull out too much, Mr. Cake.” Then she tittered as a truly wicked thought struck her brain. “Think you can manage that, daaaddy?”

“… fuck.”

“Oh-oh-oh, yes!” Cup Cake cried as Pinkie pushed back inside, returning her anus to its rightful stretched state. “Y-you know,” she stuttered to say. “P-Pinkie.”

“What is it, mooommy?” Pinkie beamed devilishly as she felt the sphincter tighten around her cock, almost preventing her from moving forward, but only almost.

“Oh, my goddess! Your cock is so wonderful,” cried the baker like the well-fucked slut she was. An idea of her own had popped up, and while she wanted just to give herself to the pleasure of the moment, she feared the idea might leave her if left ignored. “M-maybe if you go f-first, oooooh!”

Feeling extra devious, Pinkie nuzzled into the blue mare’s swirly pink mane and gently blew on her ear.

“Nnngh!”

“Stars above!” exclaimed the stallion. “Did your ass just get… tighter?”

“Ponies keep asking that whenever they fuck my butt,” the pink ponker cooed as she alternated her thrusts to accommodate both lovers. “I hope it’s true, cuz that’d be super-duper funerrific!”

Pinkie’s foalish enthusiasm never failed to impress, but Cup Cake still had something to say. “If… if you go first, th-then maaaybe, ooooh.” The milf-to-be had fallen into Pinkie’s rhythm, but somehow each thrust felt better than the last. Was her cock getting bigger like her ass got tighter? It was hard to say, but Cup Cake bit her lip to keep her focus. She’d have to get her message out quickly. “You first, then Carrot second, so no more luuube.”

Pinkie’s eyes glittered with sparkles. Such a thing shouldn’t have been possible, but that’s what Lyra saw. The musician decided to dismiss it as a trick of the light and just keep fapping in the middle of the store while watching the owners have an extra-marital three-way behind the counter. That seemed like the polite course of action.

“That’s a great idea!” cheered her pinkness. “I loosen you up, and then your husband gets his slutty wife’s sloppy seconds.”

“Oh, buck yeah!” Carrot Cake crowed, both in agreement with what was said and because Pinkie’s ass was just that good. “I can’t wait to watch my little honeybun get her buns basted, only for me to come in and deliver the topper.”

“Fuuuck!” Cup Cake said, adding to the chorus. Even while in the middle of being plowed, she was already giddy with anticipation for this new bedroom activity, replacing boring old bottle lube with super fun futa foal batter.

“And here.” Pinkie pulled her hips back one last time. “We.” Her sphincter clenched, holding Carrot Cake’s cock in a vice grip. He couldn’t pull out. “Go!” Pinkie slammed into Cup Cake one last time, loosening her own anus just enough for momentum to carry the stallion’s cock the rest of the way. They were all hilted inside one another, and came as one. The mares and stallion all cried out their sounds of orgasm, gushing their sex juices into and upon their respective lovers. Pinkie and especially Cup Cake were filled with spurt after spurt from the climaxing cocks. It was too much for the mares’ asses, which quickly began to overflow, the excess dripping onto the still hot doughnuts below.

Cup Cake, in an act of excellent foresight, locked her knees. She was now supporting the weight of three whole ponies, two of which had gone all wibbly-wobbly in post-coital bliss. Had she had sense about her, she might have remarked about her earth pony strength coming in handy.

Fortunately, this state of things did not last long as Pinkie slid herself off of the shorter mare. Mindful not to step on the tray of doughnuts, the pink mare hummed contentedly as she allowed jizz to dribble from her cock and anus. The latter, however, still held onto its stallion hostage, milking his dick for everything it had, and then some. Finally, returning to full lucidity, Pinkie picked up the tray and gave Lyra her usual dozen, selecting only the creamiest of pastries. The unicorn immediately scarfed down a doughnut, paid, offered her thanks, and left stumbling as though she’d suddenly become inebriated.

“You, uh, gonna let me go?” panted Carrot Cake from atop Pinkie’s back. He didn’t mind, as her back was nice and comfy. However… “I’ve still got work to do.”

“Damn right you do,” agreed the insatiable pink mare. “You man the register, Mrs. C. Less lifting. I’ll go in the back and keep up the baking.”

Cup Cake saw the strength returning to her husband as his dick remained tightly wedged up another mare’s ponut as she carried him along. She smiled and asked, “And what about him?” Although, she already knew the answer.

“Silly. He’s on butt plug duty. Twilight likes to study with vibrators, so I wanna see if having a thing shoved up my butt makes me a better baker.” Her explanation given as though it were the most obvious thing in the world, Pinkie trotted into the backroom. Having no idea what else to do, Carrot Cake just clung to her and waved goodbye to his wife.

***

“Is this, uh… doing it for you?” Rainbow asked awkwardly. Her hoof was tugging a rope connected to a web-like series of threads that had engulfed Twilight. The two mares had spent the better part of an hour setting all of this up, and now the purple mare laid upon her back, spread eagle, completely at Rainbow’s mercy, and she looked utterly dissatisfied.

Twilight sighed. “Ugh. No.”

“Yeah, me neither.” Rainbow released her grip on the thread, causing Twilight’s bonds to come loose. “What were we doing, again?”

“Rarity is the Element of BDSM,” Twilight explained as she levitated the remaining threads away. “The D stands for domination, but that’s your Element,” she stressed. “We were experimenting to see if there’s any sort of overlap between your and Rarity’s proclivities that might account for this redundancy.”

Rainbow blinked, her expression blank.

“Ugh. I’m trying to figure out why two separate Elements cover roughly the same fetish.”

“Ooh!”

“Yes, exactly. You see, the Elements are meant to embody the great power of sexuality and sexual magic, but there’s so little that we know about them. Orgasm and Arousal are pretty self-explanatory, as they are fundamental components of the majority of sexual encounters. But the rest, as far as I can tell, are just fetishes. Depending on who you talk to, anal and hoof fetish are far more common than BDSM, while Bestiality and Food Fetish are effectively a minority. Hence, popularity obviously isn’t a factor. So what am I missing?”

“Oh, hey. I just had an idea!”

“You did?” Twilight asked, sounding far too surprised for Rainbow’s liking. “What is it?”

“This.”

“Oof!” Before Twilight had even realized, she had been flipped onto her back with a mighty thud. “Wh-wha?”

That was when blue fast climbed atop purple smart. Legs to either side, she gave a triumphantly smug smile before dropping herself down, winding Twilight.

“Hey! What was that f-uh?” A silencing hoof covered Twilight’s muzzle.

“Seriously, egg head. I don’t get you sometimes.”

Unable to speak, Twilight decided that she might as well listen. She could always magic Rainbow away if need be, but she was curious if the athlete had anything worth saying.

“You think and think and then overthink. And by the time that’s done, you figure the best thing to do is think some more. How can you stand it?”

Bemused, Twilight glanced down to the blue hoof of silencing.

“I mean it. All you do is think and think, but you never stop to actually do, ya know.”

Having had enough of such accusations, Twilight used her magic to move Rainbow’s hoof, but made no move to free herself. “I do all the time. Like just now. I was trying to do something, but it didn’t work out. That’s how science works. You keep on experimenting, even in the face of failure.”

“Uh-huh,” was Rainbow’s unimpressed reply. “You’re aware that our groins are pressed together, and our cocks are fully erect and rearing to go, right?”

“I am,” Twilight snorted indignantly.

“See, that’s my point. You’re just doing this as some lame egg head experiment, but you’re not actually into it, ya know.”

“Uh, no. I don’t know.”

Rainbow adopted a more thoughtful expression as she pondered a different approach, one that might break through the egg head’s shell. “I think Pinkie mentioned something about you having a lot of book smarts about sex, but you’re not so hot on the practice.”

“What? How did she know that?”

“Uh, cuz she’s Pinkie. Whatever secrets you think you have, she’ll find out sooner or later. So unless you track her down and make her swear not to tell, she’ll treat your secrets like any other bit of gossip. But the point is she’s right, right?”

Twilight looked away, unable to admit the truth.

“I’ll take that as a yes.” Her conclusion reached, Rainbow began rotating her hips around, grinding her cock, balls, and teats against Twilight’s own. The bottom mare moaned from the stimulation, but Rainbow did not give in so easily. “Where am I right now?”

Oh, shit! Pop quiz time, Twilight thought. Dammit, I hate these things. They’re usually trick questions designed to make me fail so that the teacher can make a point. “Ugh, I don’t know. You’re… on top?”

“Close.” Rainbow began grinding, sliding the smooth skin of her blue shaft along Twilight’s purple phallus. She was starting surprisingly slow, savoring the friction in their touch—a point needed to be made. “Try again. Where am I?”

Twilight whined in protest. Against her better judgment, she found herself grinding right back to match Rainbow’s movements. Her cock was thrumming, pulsing from the sensual stimulation, and building up in anxious anticipation. With what little will she could muster, Twilight tried to force such thoughts out of her mind to focus on the question. Rainbow Dash. Where was she? Physical location was too obvious. What did she mean about being into it? That seemed like a clue, but what was ‘it,’ and how did she get into it?

“Eeeh!” Rainbow imitated a buzzer. “Time’s up. The answer is… I’m in the moment.”

Twilight frowned in total confusion, causing her ‘teacher’ to roll her eyes.

“I’m right here, on top of a sexy nerd, ready to fuck her brains out and call it my good deed for the day.” Rainbow emphasized her point by pulling back but a few inches, far less than the length of her horse cock, and then deftly jamming the tip right into Twilight’s pussy. Purple smart opened her mouth in a silent scream of bliss. Her limbs reflexively reached up to grab onto Rainbow. She might have been an overly aggressive lover, but right now, she was Twilight’s lover, and that meant something.

“You, on the other hoof,” Rainbow continued. “You were off elsewhere, thinking,” she said as though the word were something shameful, slamming her cock all the way down to the base. *Fwack* “I saw it. You weren’t paying attention to me. You weren’t in the moment. The sexiest pegasus in the land is taking time out of her busy schedule to fuck you silly, and you don’t even have the courtesy to pay attention. What kind of selfish cunt are you?”

“Th-the sorry kind,” Twilight cried. She was trying to move, trying to slide along Rainbow’s pussy puncher and get a rhythm going, but the blue mare was a lot stronger than she looked. *Fap, Smack* Magic was still an option, but using a spell felt like surrendering, like she couldn’t handle being fucked without it or that she’d somehow lost the argument. Unwilling to make either admission, Twilight snarled through gritted teeth and tried to keep her focus on this ‘moment’ Rainbow spoke of. “Just fuck me.”

“Oh, so now you want to get fucked, huh? Well, what about me? You ever stop to think about what I wanted?”

Twilight moaned. Rainbow hadn’t moved in several seconds, and it was driving purple smart crazy. She needed to move, to feel the sweet friction of the speedster’s cock slamming into her pussy. But standing in the way of this need was the blue mare’s insistence on keeping to this stupid quiz. “I… you want to, uh, fuck me?”

“Do I, though?” Rainbow started to pull out. “I’m not so sure anymore.”

“Graah!” Twilight tightened her grip around the speedster’s barrel and pulled her snout to the blue mare’s ear. “Dammit, Rainbow! You’re supposed to be my fuck buddy. You’ve gone and teased my pussy so much it’s making me crazy, now finish the fucking job and give it to me!”

Rainbow’s lips parted in a wide, toothy grin. “Now that’s what I like to hear from my bitches.” She dropped down, slamming Twilight’s back to the ground and knocking the wind out of her. This loosened the purple mare’s grip enough for blue fast to regain control and begin her fucking in earnest. She started by pulling out, shivering when her medial ring grazed Twilight’s clit, and kept going until she’d almost fully withdrawn. She stayed like that for a second, loving the sound of Twilight’s pitiful moans as the mare squirmed, uncertain if Rainbow would pull a dick move and end their session early. Rainbow decided to punish the mare for even thinking something so offensive. As if she’d ever leave another pony hanging.

Twilight’s whole body shifted forward when Rainbow slammed back inside. “Fuck yeah!” She clenched her pussy tightly, not wanting to go through another scare of premature ending. “Give it to me, Rainbow!”

“Give?” Rainbow scoffed at purple smart’s latest offensive absurdity. “Bitch, please. Rainbow Dash doesn’t give. Rainbow Dash takes!” Her thrusts were rapid, yet surprisingly deep. Each push would send her medial ring gliding across Twilight’s vaginal lips, making her give a little cry before repeating the process beyond counting.

“Goddess, yes!” Twilight buried her face in Rainbow’s chest, muffling her own cries of ecstasy. Her hooves began exploring the blue mare’s body until she managed to reach her wing bases and cutie marks. The motions were awkward, but Twilight was so desperate to return the favor that she massaged the erogenous zones regardless.

“That’s it. Good bitch,” Rainbow growled. She loved nothing more than putting bitches in their place, but their meek displays of gratitude and reciprocity were always appreciated. Rainbow kept pounding, filling the room with wet lewd squelches and slutty cries. It wasn’t too long before she felt a pressure begin to build in her balls, and she knew Twilight couldn’t be far behind. “I’m getting close.”

“Clooose!” moaned the purple slut. Her hooves were all over the place, like she’d never learned how to give a proper hug, but she maintained just enough of a grip to match Rainbow’s movements as she felt her climax approach. “I want this!”

Rainbow chuckled. “Still being selfish, huh?”

“I want you to fuck me like the Element of Dominance says you can!”

“Oh-ho-ho,” chuckled the speedster. “Now that sounds like a challenge. Well, fine. Take it!” If her pounding had been at a ten before, she’d just cranked the nozzle up to a solid twelve. The wet slaps of their impacts grew louder than ever, drowning out all other ambiance. Rainbow still kept her thrusts from being too shallow while maintaining this faster pace. Long hard pumps were what this bitch deserved, and it was blue fast’s pleasure to give her just that.

The mares were mere seconds away from a hard-earned climax, when something unexpected happened.

“Hey, Twi,” Spike greeted amicably. He hadn’t bothered to knock, because Twilight had never taught him the value of privacy. “Rarity let us go early. I was just coming back to—Whoa!”

Upside down, Twilight locked eyes with her drake assistant. In his expression, she saw surprise and a bit of embarrassment for walking in on her like this. He’d never been embarrassed before, but then again, he’d only ever caught her masturbating and never with another pony, so this was a new experience for both of them. Twilight also caught a glimpse of possessiveness. He had the same look whenever he caught her accidentally using his toothbrush. Was he being possessive of her, jealous for seeing Rainbow fucking what he felt was his? But that look was quickly overshadowed when the drake adopted an amorous grin, nodding his approval as his claw moved down to his previously flaccid dick.

“Shit!” Rainbow hissed. Twilight had just gone super tight, like she’d just shrunk down to a third of her size. It was more startling than it was painful, but it still felt pretty good. The sudden change in stimulation sent strange signals to the speedster’s brain, alerting her that the moment of truth had come early. Rainbow gave a loud, guttural groan as she felt her balls quiver, their load shooting through her expanding dick and emptying into Twilight’s starving pussy.

“Fuuuu!” was Twilight’s cry of bliss as she gave one last clench, almost strangling Rainbow’s cock as she released a small flood of mare cum across the blue mare’s meat.

Spike just watched, enraptured as he stroked himself. He’d been too spent to cum any time soon, but it still felt nice to bring back his erection. When the mares came, Rainbow looked a little uncomfortable even while making an o-face. It sort of looked like she was trying to rocket herself free, but was held in place by something. That something remained a mystery as the expression on the speedster’s face relaxed, and the two fell into the afterglow of their climax.

“You two have fun?”

“Heh. I taught this little bitch a lesson she won’t soon forget,” boasted Rainbow, pretending nothing weird had happened as she extricated herself.

“Don’t bet on it. Twilight’s memory isn’t the best, which is why we have to write everything down,” informed Spike. “Might need some remedial lessons.”

Despite still being upside-down, Twilight’s jaw dropped. The unicorn stared in abject disbelief at her assistant for betraying her so casually. Then, she mouthed, ‘whyyy.’

Spike shrugged. “I don’t know, but I’m sure you did something to deserve it.”

“Hehe. I like the way you think, little guy.”

“Anyway, Rarity said that the dresses should be done by tonight. She wants everyone at the Boutique tomorrow for the big unveiling.”

“Sweet!”

“That’s… lovely,” wheezed Twilight.

“Aww. Poor baby. You need me to kiss your booboo and make it all bettew?” Spike taunted in a babyish cadence.

“That… would actually be really nice. Thank you for offering.”

Completely unfazed, Spike didn’t miss a beat as he trotted up behind Twilight to get down to business. Rainbow watched with silent approval. She wouldn’t have exactly classified Spike as a sub. More often than not, he seemed to be the one calling the shots, or at least giving Twilight’s proverbial leash a yank whenever she got out of hoof, yet she was almost always the one taking the lead. Whatever these two had, watching them put her in mind of Gilda, and wondering if they would ever have something this special.

Author's Notes:

More slice-of-life snippets. It made sense for Pinkie to be with the Cakes and bring up the pregnancy, which inevitably got my imagination wondering about the ever evolving sex magic I’ve got going on. Perhaps that would account for how the Cake twins are so powerful? This was originally supposed to be one chapter, but it was getting way too long, so I split it into two manageable bites so that I could give attention to the full cast. Now onto the show!

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: sevensix, and User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Magetsu88, Neural Shock, and Haveclav
Tier 3: Drake565
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 43: Suited For Success 4

View Online

It had been a busy few days for the heroes of Equestria and their companions. The stage had been built to specification, and all reservations had been accounted for. Almost immediately, Rarity realized that she’d underestimated just how much the ponies of Equestria desired to see their up-and-coming heroes in pretty dresses. Unfortunately, it was too late to up the price to properly meet demand without losing face, so she was resigned to the fact that at least she’d covered all expenses for the materials and labor.

“Everything is in order?”

“Looks that way, sugar cube.” AJ kicked at the stage, and not softly at that. Rarity flinched, her stomach sinking like it was full of lead, but no dent was left in spite of the earth mare’s ridiculous strength. “Solid as a rock.”

“I should say so,” Rarity agreed, very much impressed. “You and the others will be—”

“By the boutique, later tonight ta see our new dresses,” AJ finished. “Yeah, Ah know.”

“Oh, good. I was just making sure, you know…”

“Ah don’t ferget promises, Rars. When Ah say Ah’ll be there, ain’t nothin’ gonna stop me.”

Rarity smiled appreciatively. “That’s sweet of you to say, but I’d be careful about saying it. You wouldn’t want to be mobbed by a flock of reporters, now would you?”

AJ scoffed. “Last one pissed herself flyin’ away. Ah think Ah can manage.”

“Even so, I’m still surprised by how many ponies are coming,” Rarity admitted, gesturing to the rows upon rows of chairs. “I’d expected maybe half the town and no more than a dozen outside reporters, but this!”

“We’re in high demand,” AJ stated simply. “‘N’ once ponies see us in our fancy new duds, we’ll be wanted even more.”

Rarity frowned. “You don’t sound too happy about that. This will be excellent advertising for your business as well, you know.”

“Ah know. Ah can buck one o’ them smarmy reporters inta next week if Ah have ta, but they’s still annoyin’ as a zit on the teat. Ah don’t see things gettin’ any better after the show is done.”

“Yes. I can certainly see that. Then again, with that extra business, maybe you can hire some security guards for the farm. Keep out the riffraff and all that.”

“So Ah’ll turn inta one o’ them snooty ponies too smug ta leave their towers?” asked AJ dramatically. “Ah think Ah’d rather sit on a cactus.”

Rarity tittered anxiously as her mind raced with all the things that could yet go wrong. “Well, I’m off to go fetch the others. Don’t want anypony being late, now do we.”

“Hey.” AJ caught Rarity’s leg and held her from heading off. “Yer Rarity, remember. Yer dresses bein’ the prettiest things since the sunrise is a foregone conclusion. So jus’ relax ‘n’ take a breather. You’ll do fine, hear me?”

Rarity nodded gently. “I… yes. Yes, you’re right. As sure as Apple brand apples are the juiciest fruits on the market, my dresses are going to knock everypony’s socks off.”

“There’s the Rarity we all know ‘n’ tolerate,” AJ cheered, earning a tail whip upside the head. “Ah deserved that. Now, get yer flank in gear ‘efore Ah return the favor.”

***

Rarity ran about to all of her friends, but she really needn’t have bothered. At this point, forgetting about the fashion show was simply not allowed. There were flyers everywhere, and one couldn’t go five minutes without hearing somepony mention the show. Not even Pinkie or Twilight would be so scatterbrained, though that didn’t stop Rarity from reminding them of the consequences should they fail to show up.

When they did, the drake, griffon, and six mares all lined up in an informal row on the far end of Rarity’s design room. Opposite them stood Rarity alongside a number of sheet-covered marequins. Easily the most excited of the bunch, Rarity did a giddy dance and magically removed the covers. “V-walla!”

Collective awed gasps were the audience’s reply to what they’d seen.

“What do you think of your old duds now, Apple Jack? Pretty swanky, are they not?” Rarity tittered, her question almost a challenge, daring AJ to protest. “Your outfit is by far the most casual and set with, rich earthy tones. The long skirt was specially designed to hug your luscious flanks, concealing while also teasing as to what bounty lays beneath.” Her eyebrows bounced suggestively. “The boots you gave me have been modified to a more sleek style. Very eye-catching. I was rather impressed with myself for the number of apples I could fit in without looking excessive, namely the collar, boots, the skirt’s hem, and a few on your dress hat. No pony is going to miss what you’re about, darling.”

AJ appraised her outfit in silence. Even with her admitted lack of fashion sense, she still had an appreciation for the overall aesthetic. The point of her outfit, as she envisioned it, was to look good, feel good, and sell apples. What rested upon the marequin appeared to meet all of those goals, and so, she gave an approving nod.

Pleased with her client’s response, Rarity moved to the next dress in line. “Twilight, your gown is a lovely shade of midnight blue. Overall, the design is very simple, save for the high collar to give a sense of your stature. Still, I imagined comfort would be your primary concern for the evening, what with you planning on staying by Molestia’s side all night,” she tittered. “Whatever position she chooses to have you, this dress should be ready to accommodate with minimal risk of wrinkles. That said, I did decide to throw in plenty of intricately cut blue-white rhinestones meant to sparkle like the stars at night,” she said with a sweeping wave of her hoof.”

Twilight was grinning from ear-to-ear, imagining the picture Rarity had set up. She was standing in the main entrance, guests pouring in at a near-constant stream and offering their greetings. They’d be watching her, watching as Molestia stood atop her, putting her impressive height to good use as her cock penetrated her student. Molestia’s face would be the picture of poise as she rhythmically fucked Twilight. Whether it was in the pussy or up the ass was hardly relevant. Knowing Molestia, it would likely be both. And all of those guests would watch as Twilight Sparkle, famed hero of Equestria, was reduced to a steaming, red-faced mess for all to see.

Granted, she was still a little mad at the Princess, but she’d be crazy to miss out on her chance to finally get a proper fucking from a fucking goddess! Oh, and the dress was also pretty.

“Now, Trixie,” Rarity continued. “It is traditional for slaves to stick by their masters’ side and do everything they can to make said master look good, both in behavior and appearance. Your gown is the same base design as Twilight’s, but without the high collar. Wouldn’t want to obstruct your real collar, would we?” she teased. “The color is a gentle lavender, matching both your old cape and Twilight’s fur. Isn’t that a coincidence?”

Trixie merely grumbled.

“I used rhinestones again, but cut to be larger and fewer overall so there will be less of a sparkle. I even threw in a few amethysts around the flanks cut to match Twilight’s cutie mark. The idea is to match Twilight, emphasizing her ownership of you without drawing too much attention. From what I gather, though you’re a slave, it will be acceptable for you to mingle with guests unless Twilight specifically orders otherwise. Of course, you’ll be representing your mistress, so you’d better make a good impression.” Rarity finished with a warning point of her hoof.

Trixie nodded and gave an appreciative smile. The message aside, she really did like the look of her dress. However, her thoughts were primarily on Rarity’s warning. Representing Twilight, will I? Her smile persisted.

“Fluttershy. Yours is a custom ball gown of a more traditional style. I don’t imagine you’ll be doing too much dancing, but I still made the necessary modifications to allow reasonably free movement, as well as flight. Inspired by your impressive tail, I increased the length in the back, allowing it to sweep over the floor in the very picture of graceful elegance. There is also a framework within the fabric, helping it to hold its shape and allow all manner of creatures to sneak underneath and, well, I’ll leave it to your imagination.” She gave the yellow mare a saucy wink, causing her to fan herself urgently. “The vibrant greens give off a gentle feeling of nature, complemented with specially crafted flowers to really sell the message. Oh, and I think this little blue butterfly pin would look ever so lovely in your mane.

“For yours, Rainbow, I knew freedom of movement would be a top priority. With the heavy stitching I used, you should be able to get up to your usual shenanigans,” she snorted, “with minimal risk of damage. In particular, I imagined you wanting to fly high enough for everypony to see up your skirt, perhaps even provoking ponies to try mounting you in mid-air.”

“Heh. Guilty.”

“As such, I included a more flexible frame into your dress as well, keeping the back end up and your rear end easily accessible. Rainbow colors – naturally – are well complemented with accents made to resemble fluffy clouds. Gold hoof guards and a Romaran style circlet really pull the outfit together.

“And next, we have Gilda. Oh, goodness, was this one tricky.” Rarity motioned to the next dress. “I’ll admit, it was a bit of a pain in the ass finding a stand-in large enough to fill out this dress.”

Gilda shrugged noncommittally. “Sorry.”

“Don’t be. I enjoyed the challenge!” proclaimed Rarity. “Anyway, I made this one after Trixie’s, hoping a similar mindset would provide the necessary inspiration. Unfortunately, Rainbow’s color scheme is far too distinct, and it would be simply ghastly if you two were to look identical. The point is to present master and… pet?” She waited until the pair in question silently conferred and gave her their approving nods. “Yes. The point is to emphasize the connection without doing a simple copy job. So instead, I decided to give you more of a tuxedo.”

“But… aren’t those for stallions?”

“Crossdressing is all the rage, darling,” Rarity replied with a dismissive wave. “The vest is prim and a smart shade of black while the undershirt matches Rainbow’s rainbow pattern. Golden bands around your front and back ankles are done in the Romaran style while a bangle sits around the base of your tail, holding it up high in a perpetual invitation for all interested parties. The message of your belonging to Rainbow is thusly more subtle than that of Trixie and Twilight, while also making the point that said belonging is not as absolute. If even half the things I’ve read about the Canterlot nightlife are true, they will appreciate the clever message being conveyed.”

The white of Gilda’s cheek feathers had turned pink, and she looked down at her avian talons. All this talk about ‘belonging’ was causing her stomach to summersault. But her nerves were instantly eased when a certain speedster put her hoof on the taller creature’s shoulder.

RD snickered. “So you’re going to be my ‘boyfriend,’ huh?”

“Looks like it. Yeah,” Gilda replied uncertainly.

“Cool. It’ll be neat turning a tomboy into my cock hungry slut.”

Gilda’s smile was soft and relieved. “Anytime, babe.”

“And here’s yours, Pinkie,” Rarity continued. She moved down the line to the dress that was almost blinding with its pinkness. “It’s a modification of the traditional ball gown with a slightly shorter hem and overall lighter in weight. This should enable you ample movement for dancing. The soft blue accents do well to compliment the dominant pink energy, and I even threw in a bit of white to help balance it all out. And the ribbons,” she remembered. “Don’t forget the ribbons. Don’t they just scream festivity? Not to mention the candy decorations, which I must stress are merely stitches and not real candies—”

Pinkie pouted.

“—add to an overall impression of sweetness. Ponies will take one look at this beauty and know that its wearer has many sweet treats to offer.”

“Sweeet,” Pinkie beamed. “Now, if only I had a plain white carriage with tinted windows. I could really make this a night to remember.”

Ignoring Pinkie’s remark, Rarity moved on to the second to last item in the line. “And as for me,” she motioned dramatically. “I went for a traditional ball gown with noble purples to match my mane.” She gently tapped at the bottom of her quaff. The pale purple shall add a good bit of warmth for a lovely walk through the garden. And,” she tittered, “I may have gone a bit overboard with my use of gemstones. I had a few extra laying around and, well, just couldn’t help myself. They make for lovely accents that capture the glamor and grace of my cutie mark,” she finished in a way that she thought was humble, but no one else did.

“Last, but certainly not least, we have Spikey-wikey!” Rarity pulled a rope hanging from the ceiling, which everyone had been ignoring up until then. The rope pulled up on a sheet covering one last stand wearing a little tuxedo. “I had quite a bit of fun preparing this one,” she began while fluttering bedroom eyes at the swooning drake. “My experience with bipeds is limited, but I think you’ll agree that this is certainly a treat for the eyes. To keep things from being completely ordinary, the ebony black vest covers a soft yellow-green undershirt. This matches your belly scales while creating a lovely contrast with your violet back scales. The top hat and red bowtie were an absolute must, and it should go without saying that all due modifications were necessary to account for your back spines, darling.”

“Beautiful,” Spike awed, barely looking at his outfit.

Rarity tittered and motioned down to the lower half of the stand. “I understand that some bipeds wear pants to formal occasions, but that just seems like a needless burden given where we’re going. You’re tail, I’m afraid, is a bit too wide for a bangle, so it’ll be on you to keep your tail raised so that all may bear witness to those luscious, thicc,” she exhaled, “little boi cheeks of yours.”

Spike gave a salute, not minding how the others giggled at his antics.

Rarity moved off to the side and motioned to the line of custom outfits she’d painstakingly crafted just for her fuck buddies/playthings/fellow ponies of importance and their associates. “Well, what do you think?”

“They’re gorgeous,” Fluttershy was the first to say. “And I especially love mine. That is, uh, the others are good, but… this was a dress made for frolicking.”

“Ah’ll sell apples ‘n’ look good doin’ it,” AJ declared.

“Just so we’re clear,” Rarity cut in, looking hesitant, “you don’t actually plan on bringing in some sort of food cart, do you?”

AJ scoffed. “Ah’m jus’ lookin’ ta make some connections. What? Ya’ll actually think Ah was gonna haul a cart all the way ta Canterlot ‘n’ try ta set up shop on the floor like some common hoofball game?”

“Uh, no. Not at all,” Rarity assured, waving dismissively. “Obviously, you have more class than that.”

“Damn straight.” AJ took a mighty snort and hocked a lugi into a nearby trash bin. She then shot a knowing smirk Rarity’s way, earning her a glower in return.

“Yeah, pretty awesome,” appraised Rainbow nonchalantly. “I like the idea of clothes that won’t get ripped to shreds if things get too rough, but I guess that’s sort of your specialty, huh.”

“Among many, yes,” beamed fashion horse.

“I wasn’t so sure before, but now that I really look at it,” Gilda began, “I look smokin’ hot!”

“Think I can borrow my dress before the Gala?” asked Pinkie. “I need to practice moving around, so I know what I’ll be capable of. My goal is to dance-fuck everypony there!”

“Okay, but be sure to get it back to me at least one week before the Gala in case repairs need to be made.”

“Okey dokey lokey!”

“This is the dress Princess Molestia is going to fuck me in,” swooned Twilight in longing. “It makes me hard just thinking about it.”

“We can see that,” quipped Trixie. She tried to be subtle in how her hips ground together, feeling oddly embarrassed about being provoked to arousal like this. But, alas, once the first pony got turned on, it spread to those next to them, amplified by the enclosed space, and Trixie was ashamed of herself for not foreseeing this inevitability. “Still, Trixie approves of her gown as well. Thank you.”

Rarity cleared her throat. “Sorry, but while I do appreciate the sentiment, I’m afraid that’s not really your decision to make.” She then motioned to Twilight.

Trixie scowled, seething in silent fury, only for the unexpected to happen.

“Aw, stuff it, Rars,” snapped AJ, much to Trixie’s surprise. The blue mare was further taken aback when Rainbow stepped in.

“Yeah, quit picking on her.”

“Oh, begging your pardon. I didn’t mean—”

“We know what you meant,” Rainbow chided. “Trixie’s Twilight’s to push around. Fine. But that doesn’t give anypony else the right to push her down.”

“It… doesn’t?” Twilight asked. This was certainly news to her.

“Fuck no. Yer master ‘n’ slave, which means ya got a responsibility ta each other. Ya look after her, treat ‘er right, ‘n’ she’ll do right by you.”

Trixie was speechless as her eyes darted between the cyan and orange mares.

“Even if the law says she doesn’t get a say,” Fluttershy whispered, “it, um, just seems mean to dismiss her out of hoof like that, especially when she’s giving you a compliment.”

“Also, we probably would have figured out that whole thing with the poison joke a lot quicker if Trixie had felt respected enough to speak up from the start,” Pinkie reminded.

“Plus, she was right there with us against the dragon and parasprites. I’m thinking the least we owe her is treating her like she can speak for herself. Just because she’s Twilight’s bitch, that doesn’t mean she doesn’t matter.” At the end of Rainbow’s admonishment, Gilda gave a shudder that sent ripples through her feathers and fur.

“Hmm. You know,” Twilight started to say, only to share a brief look with Spike, “I’m inclined to agree.” Then, she cleared her throat and spoke in a more formal tone. “Rarity, while I appreciate your input, I ask that you take a more civil tone with my slave, Trixie. As even you have said, she is meant to represent me, so I’m afraid any disrespect directed at her must be taken personally.” Again she checked with Spike, wordlessly asking if she’d done that right.

Rarity blinked, momentarily stunned, speechless. She’d never been ganged up on like this before. Even against large groups, she’d always come out on top. But these ponies, her trusted fuck buddies, were attacking her sense of decorum, and they had a point. Taking a long inhale, Rarity made ready her response while the others tensed in preparation for some hidden rope traps or something. “I’m sorry.”

“… beg pardon?”

“I said that I am sorry,” Rarity repeated elegantly. “I am a lady, bound by the rules of etiquette and common civility. Twilight, Trixie, I humbly apologize for my disrespectful remarks.” Then, focusing on Trixie, she continued, “Just because you are a slave, that does not disqualify you from decent treatment. As Rainbow said, you have proven yourself a loyal and valuable member of our little group. It pleases me to know that you approve of my work.”

Trixie continued blinking, unsure of how to respond. Spike pushing up on her chin made her aware that her jaw had been hanging open in utter shock of the proud mare actually admitting to wrongdoing. The drake smiled and moved back to where he’d been before the blue mare could properly thank him.

“Well, that was quite the mood killer,” observed Pinkie. “Somepony really ought to give it lip-to-lip to resussalize it.”

Twilight scowled. “Um, Pinkie. I think you mean—”

“I know what I said!” The pink mare then spun around, bent over, and showed off her winking pussy lips for all to see.

“Lip-ta-lip,” AJ pondered. “Clever. Gotta remember that one.”

Things calmed down after that.

Author's Notes:

So for the descriptions of the dresses, I borrowed heavily from my favorite Dusk Shine story https://www.fimfiction.net/story/206699/52/dusk-shines-saga/chapter-13-call-of-the-cutie-suited-for-success-part-5 since I have no sense of fabric aesthetic. I tried to distinguish my descriptions to fit the setting and think it turned out pretty well. It just seemed better to have everyone trust the expert instead of making Rarity make the bad changes, thereby cutting out the unnecessary conflict. Even I was surprised by that little confrontation with Trixie at the end. Little by little, these characters are growing, as is their dynamic.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Magetsu88, Neural Shock, Haveclav, and User#9c6da8cc
Tier 3: Drake565
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 44: Suited For Success 5

View Online

It was the night of the big debut. The streets were dark, and the runway stage was the brightest thing around. Ponies from all walks of life took their seats, with the ticket buyers getting nice seats in front while everypony else – mostly the locals – were content to stand along the outskirts of the crowd.

Among said VIPs was Hoity Toity, one of the biggest big wig fashion hot shots in Canterlot. Everyone knew this because it said so on his nametag, which automatically made it true. He was the sort of pony with his nose so high that he was effectively staring at his own ass the whole time when he walked. How a pony could do that without breaking their neck was a mystery for the ages. His fur was an elegant gray, while his mane and tail had a naturally posh poofyness. The guy even wore sunglasses at night. Upon arriving at his reserved seat, he had one of his servants toss it aside and replace it with their own face —a pony such as he was accustomed to certain luxuries, after all.

“That pony is everything I want to beeeee!” Rarity growled through clenched teeth as she peeked through the curtain, shaking and almost ripping the curtain down. “Oh dear, oh dear, oh dear! Fine,” she told herself. “Everything’s fine. There’s no need to pannnn —What if something goes wrong? What if a stitch comes undone and the fabric disintegrates? What if I went overboard on Apple Jack’s apples? What if there’s a starving pony in the crowd, and they try attacking Pinkie? What if—”

“Rarity!” Spike stage whispered, grabbed her by the cheeks, and pulled her down to eye level. “Everything. Is. Fine,” he said slowly and carefully as he so often did with mares having freak-outs. “You did your best. And Rarity’s best is the best, isn’t it?”

Rarity squeaked and nodded with surprising meekness. When did Spike become so domineering? More importantly, why didn’t he show this side more often? The firm grip of his claws mixed with that confident and authoritative tone was doing things for her.

“Then there’s nothing to worry about,” Spike continued. “You’ve done the best that anyone could possibly do. And if any of those so-called experts don’t like it,” he smirked, “then I will personally write to Molestia and have them declared legally brain dead.”

“Y-you would?”

“For you, Rarity. I’d do anything.” His tough-guy façade fell as his crush came forward, causing him to lose himself in Rarity’s eyes.

Regaining control, Rarity smiled appreciatively and kissed Spike on the nose. “Thank you, darling. That really means a lot to me.” She lifted herself out of his grasp and did an awkward dance, shaking the anxiety right out of her system. “Alright, onto the show!”

“He’s good,” Gilda whispered into Trixie’s ear. “Like a pony whisperer or something.”

“Pssh, this is nothing. You should see him when Twilight starts putting up magical barriers, and he still brings her back down. Now that is impressive.”

“Woah. Does he give lessons?”

There was no time to answer. Now that Rarity was in the right headspace, the show was finally underway. The DJ began the music, and the lights started to rotate to get the audience’s attention. And Spike, adjusting his bowtie and hat, spoke smoothly into the mic. “Since the beginning of time. The elites of Equestria have longed for pony fashions that truly express… the essence… of their very souls.”

“Oh, he is real good.”

“Patiently waiting decades, no, centuries… for the perfect pony gown. Today, at long last Equestria, your wait… is over. Let’s hear it… for the breathtaking designs—” The curtains lifted, the lighting carefully set only to show the silhouettes of the models. “—of Ponyville’s own—” Finally, everything lit up, showing the nine models in all their glory. “—Rarity!”

Gasps of shock and awe followed as the mares took the stage. The audience was abuzz with whispers, and Spike did his best to repeat all that Rarity had explained about each dress. Twilight’s gown captured the sparkle of the stars, AJ embodied everything that was desirable from both Apples and apples, Fluttershy was elegance incarnate, Rainbow’s sleek design projected strength and durability, Pinkie’s dress was almost as sweet as the mare wearing it, and Rarity was the very picture of regal poise. After what felt like an appropriate pause, the six mares walked up to center stage, cameras flashing and ponies voicing their approval. Then the platform began to rotate, and the cheers grew louder as the mare’s stood in place, looking stunning as they were presented for all to witness and adore. Fluttershy wore specialized contact lenses and earplugs so that she could pretend to be back at her cottage and not at the center of attention, but the rest were eating it up. Spike followed up with the extras. Trixie held her head high, which, unfortunately, drew attention to her slave collar as Spike played up her pride in service to her mistress. Gilda didn’t walk so much as strut, almost dancing as she unintentionally channeled the ghost of Michael Jackson as she showed off her cool. And lastly, Spike came forth with a plainer strut, not talking himself up as much as the others, but still making it clear that he was part of the group.

“Goodness me.” Even in awe, Hoity still managed to sound stuck-up and condescending. “Such elegant and varied designs. And all of this from one mare?” he asked, and an aid confirmed. “My word, this is a travesty, I say!”

There came an audible ripping sound as seven of the nine models all turned to check on Rarity; Fluttershy was still in la-la land. Her dress looked elegant as ever, with not a stitch out of place. However, her face had been frozen as if she’d received the kiss of death. That ripping… had been her soul.

“Yes indeed,” Hoity continued. “A travesty that such talent has remained hidden for all this time.”

Then came the sound of soul mending as Rarity beamed with life renewed. After all, the world was a worthwhile place, and there was no need to go on a killing spree.

“I must know who is responsible for such glamorous designs. Who can I thank for gifting me a glimpse into the future of fashion?”

“Laying it on a little thick, ain’t he?” Rainbow muttered.

Hoity craned his neck to look at the back of the stage. “Come on out, my dear. Let all of Equestria acknowledge you for your wondrous art!”

With ladylike daintiness and heart aflutter, Rarity cleared her throat. Without being prompted, Spike hurried over and escorted the mare to the edge of the stage towards Hoity, microphone at the ready. Fashion horse fluttered her eyelashes as she took in the crowd. All eyes were upon her. She was the center of attention and praise. Ponies looked upon her with more than distant respect and fear, as she was accustomed. This was admiration. This was love for her work and lust for the mare responsible. Flashing lights, whispers of approval, and the support of those she held close. This moment was as close to mathematical perfection as equinely possible. Looking down at the stallion who was her ticket to fame and stardom, she need only exchange a few pleasantries, and her future would be set.

Then, to the surprise of everyone – except Pinkie, who should stop reading ahead – Rarity did not upchuck. Such a term was too mild for what actually happened. Rarity projectile vomited right at Hoity’s face, spewing with such force that the stallion was actually knocked backward. Now everyone was gasping in horror instead of reverence. Her brain not yet caught up with the travesty that had just befallen her, Rarity tried to salvage the situation by opening her mouth again. She spewed even harder than before, a stream of weaponized sick shooting through the crowd and leaving no one unstained.

“Everypony run!” It was as good advice as any, and the crowd scattered. Rarity tried to stop them and beg them to stay so she could explain herself, but each attempt only ended with more casualties.

“Get ‘er!” AJ declared before pouncing. She had no idea what was happening, but for the good of everyone, including Rarity, marshmallow pone needed to be stopped. And for her altruistic intentions, the apple picker got blasted right in the face. “Augh! It got in mah mouth!”

It was a solid ten minutes of pandemonium as ponies panicked and Rarity’s friends tried to subdue her. When Twilight’s magic failed, it was Gilda’s strength that managed to clamp the white mare’s vomit hole shut. Against all reason, Rarity never stopped struggling, never stopped fighting to make things right, explain herself, and salvage the show. In so doing, she’d managed to snipe Hoity from halfway across the town and knock him out cold with a partially digested carrot chunk. It was only through a desire not to spew themselves that Rainbow and Pinkie managed to not succumb to laughing fits. It all came to an end when Rarity was unceremoniously tossed in the tub, and Fluttershy – having lost her contacts and plugs in the carnage – blasted her with the coldest shower possible.

“Aaaaah!”

The danger had finally passed, and Rarity quieted. For a time, the only sound was the ambiance of the shower. Outside, the eight heroes had dropped wherever they happened to be standing, heavily panting as though they’d slain a beast more terrible than any they had yet faced. They certainly looked like they’d been through a battle, or rather like they’d taken a trek through the sewers. Their clothes were an utter mess, but most were too drained to care.

“I, huh, didn’t know you, huh, ponies could do that,” panted Gilda. She was leaning against Rainbow, who was lost in a giggle trance.

“It… shouldn’t,” Twilight struggled to say. “By my estimation, Rarity just threw up five times her own volume. That’s just… I don’t even know!”

“This had better not be your stupid futa magic acting up,” Trixie grumbled. “Because if it is, Trixie recommends that you check the return policy on those alicorn damned Elements.”

“Is that it?” AJ questioned. “Did… did Rarity…? Yeah. How does that work?”

“Unintended side effects?” Twilight answered uncertainly. “Maybe… maybe Rarity’s feelings of anxiety interacted with the… the…” She trailed off, unable to finish her thought over the smell of week-old cabbage.

Too emotionally drained to console the weeping mare in the tub and unsure of what else they could do, everyone departed the Boutique and tread carefully through the warzone outside. Finally, they all returned home, threw their formerly fancy clothes in the wash, and jumped in the shower. Many scrubbed so hard that they risked creating bald spots, often requiring assistance from the family/housemates to get those hard-to-reach places that the sick had somehow seeped into.

***

The next day, eight creatures returned to the Boutique, impressed by how the town had already come together to clean up most of the mess. Inside, they found a tiny white filly waiting for them in the main display room.

“She hasn’t come out all night,” Sweetie informed in sisterly worry. “It’s pretty bad. She won’t even talk to me.”

“Don’t worry, Sweetie,” Spike assured with a tender hug. “We’ll do what we can to help.” And he and the others marched past, heading upstairs to give it the old college try.

“Whaaahahaha!” came the cry from the bathroom.

“Spewenstein’s awake,” informed Pinkie helpfully, earning a magical smack to the face from Twilight.

“I’m never coming out. I can never show my face in Ponyville again!”

“Aw, come on, Rars. So ya had a li’l… nerve attack. We’ve all been there,” AJ tried to reassure.

“Oh, really? Have you ever thrown up so hard that you knocked a pony unconscious?”

Rainbow threw her face into her hooves, fighting with all her might not to let her chortles be heard.

Even AJ had a hard time keeping her lips from quivering. Under her breath, she mumbled, “If Ah did, you’d know, cuz Ah’d probably brag about it.”

Hearing this, Rainbow slammed her face into Gilda’s chest fluff and screamed with all her might, making the griffon shiver.

“I used to be somepony,” Rarity ranted. “I used to be respected. I made dresses. Beautiful, beautiful dresses! But now everypony is laughing at me. I’m nothing but a laughing stock. Whaaaa!”

“You’re not a laughing stock, Rarity,” assured Twilight.

“She kind of is,” Rainbow admitted bluntly after her brief recovery, only to get a shush from purple smart. “Well, she is.”

“Leave me alo-ho-ho-ho-hone! I want to be alone.” From the outside, it sounded like Rarity was throwing herself around the confined space in search of a substitute for her fainting couch. “I want to wallow in… whatever it is that ponies are supposed to wallow in!”

Pinkie grinned. “Well, right now, they’re all wallowing in-hrmph!” That was the sound of Pinkie trying to talk with four different hooves shoved in her mouth at once.

“Is Trixie hearing things, or is there a sad violin playing?” Everyone perked their ears and confirmed.

“Oh, good. I’m glad it wasn’t just me,” said Fluttershy.

“This is awful,” Twilight bemoaned. “What do we do now?”

“Um, panic?” Fluttershy offered, earning a scoff from Rainbow.

“That’s your answer to everything.”

“Well, we obviously can’t leave Rarity like this,” AJ stated, motioning to the closed door.

“She’ll become a crazy cat lady,” added Pinkie, speaking perfectly clear despite her mouthful.

“But she’s only got one cat,” Twilight countered. “Also, how can you still talk with your mouth so full?”

“Give her time, and this isn’t even close to my record,” bragged the pink one.

“Psst, Twi,” Spike waved purple smart down to his level and whispered. “Probably not a good idea to bring up the possible futa connection. It’s not gonna help.”

“What? Why not?”

“Because it is the dragon’s job to compensate for mistress’s underdeveloped commonsense,” Trixie stated dryly. “Trixie also agrees that throwing theorems around won’t help after suffering such a horrid humiliation.”

“Oh, yeah, smart mare?” Twilight challenged. “Well, how would you fix this?”

“Oh, yes,” Fluttershy whispered excitedly. “You must have a lot of experience with humiliation and… Oh, sorry!” She squeaked and shrunk back.

Trixie scoffed. “Pshaw! Trixie does not experience humiliation, because the Great and Powerful Trixie cares not for the opinions of classless plebeians. The Great and Powerful Trixie learns from her mistakes, refining her craft, and presses ever onwards to the greatness she so rightfully deserves!”

AJ was the one to break the silence. “Cut down on the narcissism, ‘n’ that actually sounds like a mighty healthy mindset.”

“It is, isn’t it,” Trixie agreed. “Hey, wait a minute!”

“Well, I’m still concerned that this might be an Element issue,” Twilight interjected. “If it is, then severe stress might result in similar disasters happening with the rest of us.”

Rainbow waved dismissively. “We can save that for later. Right now, we’ve got a mare crying her eyes out in the bathroom.”

“Which might turn out literal if we don’t address the underlying issues here.”

“Trixie has observed that mistress Twilight goes through frequent bouts of high stress on a daily basis,” she said flatly. “And combined with her,” she motioned to Fluttershy, “undiagnosed agoraphobia, Trixie estimates that everyday stressors are not a cause for immediate concern, and that stressing yourself over not getting stressed is the definition of self-defeating.” She looked around and asked, “What? Trixie pays attention to Spike’s methods.”

Twilight conceded with a huff. “Okay, fine. We’ll put the big issue aside in favor of helping with Rarity’s feelings,” she said with barely hidden contempt. “So, what do you propose?”

“Appeal to her ego,” chirped Pinkie, now freed of pony hooves in her maw. “She’s still the best seamstress in town. Plus, that Hoity guy said all that good stuff about her.”

“The paper!” Gilda cried in alarm and dove down the hall. She returned in under a minute with the morning newspaper. “We forgot to look at ours.” She unfurled it, not needing to look far before she found the relevant article on the front page, and flinched. “Eeegh, no.”

“That bad, huh?” AJ asked.

Gilda shuffled her shoulders uncertainly. “First few lines are about the vomit attack, but the rest of the article is pretty complimenting about the dresses, so that’s good at least.”

“What about Hoity?” Spike asked. “He’s the big shot, so his opinion is gonna matter the most.”

“Let’s see here. Ah. ‘Despite the frightful case of stage fright, I found the’ blah-blah, very enticing and alluring,” Gilda read with a smile. “Good presentation, pretty models, and…” Her look turned sour. “Lovely for a griffon? The fuck does that mean?”

“Patience, Gil,” assured Rainbow. “We can deal with that shit-head later.”

“Right. Thanks, babe. Hmm. Yeah, it mostly looks good. Sounds like she can’t be a model, but she’s still got a future as a designer and dressmaker. That’s what she really wants, right?”

“E’yup.” AJ slammed her hoof to the door. “Hey, Rarity. We’ve got the mornin’ paper here ‘n’ it—” Before she could finish, the door opened a crack, and a hand made of magical aura shot out, snatched up the paper, and retreated before the door closed again. “Well, alright then.”

Everyone stood around in awkward silence, waiting patiently for Rarity to read and give them her verdict. It seemed like a coin flip whether this would make things better or worse. And then she screamed.

“Wha-ha-ha!”

“W-was that a good scream or a bad scream?” Fluttershy asked. “It’s sometimes hard to tell with her.”

“He liked my designs!” Rarity announced in a voice that sent Opal reeling in agony. She then flung the door open, catching AJ on the nose. The mare wore a pink bathrobe and bunny slippers, unsurprisingly having cleaned herself off after last night. Whatever her state of emotional distress, Rarity was not the sort of mare to let herself be seen in an unkempt state. “Did you hear? He liked my designs!”

“Yeah, we know,” Rainbow replied, rolling her eyes. “He said that last night.”

“But don’t you see? It means that the show wasn’t a complete disaster after all. I won’t have to pack up my things and go into exile. This is stupendous. I’ve never had to go into exile, you see, and I wasn’t sure if I was supposed to dress warm.”

“Think ya can calm down a bit?” requested Gilda. Then, at Rarity’s confusion, she gestured to herself and the pegasi, all with their front appendages covering their ears. “Not a fan of being screamed deaf outside a rock concert.”

“Goodness, sorry. But this is still such amazing news,” Rarity expressed at a more reasonable volume and hugged the paper to her chest. “I still have a future!”

“Okay, yeah. Real happy for you, Rars,” Twilight said, going through the motions. “Now that you’re feeling better, I’m going to have to ask you to visit my lab so we can run some tests.”

“Gracious, darling. Whatever for?”

Twilight pressed on before she could be stopped. “Because no single pony should be able to upchuck like that, at least not without some serious magic at work. So, unless you’ve come across some additional mysterious artifacts as of late…” She paused, motioning for Rarity to reply, and eventually, got a head shake. “Then the next logical assumption is that this was a side effect of your futa cock altering your body in unexpected ways in response to abnormal stress levels.”

“That… does not sound good.”

“It most certainly does not,” Twilight agreed. “Now come on. Get that fine ass in gear so we can get some testing done.”

“Hold on.” Rarity checked the paper once more. “Is Hoity still in town?”

AJ shrugged. “Probably. Guy like that comes off as the sort who can’t stand ta be dirty. He’d clean up good ‘efore headin’ out.”

“Yes, I do believe that you’re right. Well then, I suppose I’m off to—”

“No!” Twilight stomped her hoof. “The last thing we need is for you to have another stress attack and vomit the guy’s wig off.” Rarity pulled back, aghast. “Actually, on second thought, go ahead. I’ll bring my equipment. That way, when you humiliate yourself in public for the second time in less than twenty-four hours, at least I can get some scientific data out of it. How’s that sound?” Then, as if she could hear the mare’s thoughts, Twilight leveled a stink eye on Trixie. “I have better situational awareness than you think.”

Rarity bit her lip. “Okay, I see your point, crude as it may be. However, etiquette demands that I cannot let him leave without an apology. Sure, this review is mostly positive now, but Hoity is known for his fickleness. One slip up at any point can ruin me forever.”

“Question.” Rainbow raised her hoof. “The guy insulted my bitch. If I were to ride him until his pelvis breaks in retaliation, would that reflect poorly on you? I’m not a fan of sacrificing one loyalty for the sake of another, but I can’t let this stand.”

“That’s very sweet of you to ask, darling. Just wait until I’ve said my piece and am out of sight. After that, you’re free to do as you wish.”

“‘Preciated,” Rainbow said as Gilda nuzzled under her chin.

“So, how ya gonna apologize without bein’ face-ta-face? Sounds like letters wouldn’t do.”

Rarity turned to Twilight. “Surely, there must be something I can do. A proper session of aftercare can make all the difference between good sex and bad sex, you know.”

“Sorry, but I don’t know what to tell you. Nothing you or anypony can say will convince me that you’re not at least as stressed now as you were last night, if not more so. If you get near him, you’ll spew.”

“Near?” Spike questioned. “Twi, you know some projection spells, right? Can you just project an image of Rarity so that she can apologize from a safe distance, like a go-between only less impersonal?”

Rarity’s eyes lit up.

“Eeeeh.”

“Wh-what does that mean?” Rarity whimpered.

“Image projection isn’t exactly my specialty, and doing something in real-time and not just a recording can be tricky. I mean, I can do it, but it’d be like the work Ponycasso famous for, vs. the doodles he made while still in diapers. So if you’re willing to sacrifice quality, that might be the best we can—”

“Ahem!” Trixie cleared her throat, cutting off both Twilight’s explanation and Rarity’s imminent bawling. She thumped her chest and coughed a couple more times, feigning to be nonchalant. “Goodness. Pardon the Great and Powerful Trixie, showmare, star of the stage, and master of the bedazzling arts.” She coughed again and added with a shit-eating grin, “Must have been something she ate.”

Everyone was stunned for a solid few seconds before Twilight spoke up. “But… I thought you had weak magic?”

Trixie’s smugness morphed into a scowl. “Small mana pool,” she corrected. “There’s a difference. Trixie used to own a number of energy crystals for storing excess magic, which she would then employ during her shows. Trixie’s magic is for sprinting, able to do quite a bit in the short term, but not long distance. We can’t all be lesser alicorns who can lift whole space bears, mistress.” She almost spat the last word.

“Well, I certainly don’t know any projection spells,” Rarity interjected. “If you know what to do,” Trixie nodded, “Then what do you need? I’ll give you anything.”

“Anything?”

“Anything!” Rarity shouted in a near Royal Canterlot Voice, blowing Trixie’s mane back.

Trixie’s grin grew wide and devious. “Well…”

“Trixie,” Spike warned. “Be nice.”

Rolling her eyes, the blue unicorn huffed. “Oh, fine. Hmm. Trixie requests exemption from being held in bondage captivity by Rarity for one full year.”

Rarity winced.

“No matter how many times Trixie enters your store, or does anything else that might provoke you,” she amended. “No bondage.”

Looking like she was sucking on a lemon, Rarity eventually capitulated with a sorrowful huff. “Oh, fine, you ungrateful bitch. You are free from my generous and heartfelt expressions of love for one full year. But keep in mind that knowing that I can’t have something will just make me want it more. So, when that year ends…” She trailed off, her grin sadistic and maniacal.

“Trixie understands. Do we have a deal?” She offered her hoof.

“Deal.” And they clopped.

Pinkie opened her mouth to speak.

Not like that!

Pinkie deflated, but Twilight certainly had something to say. “Uh, not to interrupt, but I’m pretty sure I could have just ordered Trixie to help. You didn’t have to make a deal without me, right?” She looked around for advice. “Right?”

“Technically, yeah, but nah,” AJ explained concisely. “Ya could do that, but it’s kinda seen as bad form ta get special favors from somepony else’s slave without that slave’s say so. This was a deal between the two ‘f them, so as long as it don’t inconvenience you none, it’s fine.”

“Heh-heh,” Trixie laughed guiltily. “Funny you should mention that.”

***

Sometime later, Hoity was posh-walking over to the train station with his slaves and aids in tow. He was sparkling, clean as a whistle, but still felt the need to check himself now and then for feelings of phantom stickiness.

“Hey, Smuggy!” called a scratchy and gruff mare.

Hoity turned, initially sneering at the unkempt blue pegasus, but then recognized her mane. “Oh, you were from the show last night.” His eyes trailed up and down her frame. “I see that Rarity’s dresses do wonders, even for the aesthetically challenged.”

Rainbow’s eye twitched at the stallion’s brazenness, though she also suppressed a chuckle at the rustling from nearby bushes. She imagined the others were holding Gilda back from teaching this guy some manners, but she was willing to be patient and enjoy the building anticipation. For now, she set up the projector screen beside her. “Rarity wants to talk to you.”

Hoity, visibly afraid, began to back up and pull one of the collared ponies in front of him. “Slaves, protect me. Shield my splendor with your lesser beauty.” The stallion currently being used as a pony shield had an I’m-so-done-with-this expression.

“Don’t worry. She’s at a safe distance,” Rainbow assured. “She’s just talking through some other unicorns.”

“Um, beg pardon?”

“Just watch.”

Way off in the distance, but not further than Rarity’s sniping range from last night, white, purple, and blue unicorns came into view. The latter unicorns’ horns began to glow as their magic mingled to prepare the spell. Trixie handled the setup while Twilight provided the extra power. So with Trixie staring at Rarity dead on, her spell was cast, and the projector screen lit up. The blank sheet glowed brightly before becoming awash with a myriad of formless colors that quickly solidified into Trixie’s vision.

“Um, hello,” came Rarity’s voice, her body still coming into focus. “Hello. Can you hear me?”

“Oh, my!” Hoity sounded almost as impressed as he’d been last night. “A live projection spell, complete with sound? This backwater hick town never ceases to impress.”

AJ almost released Gilda for that one.

“Oh, good. I can hear you just fine. What about the sound on your end? Is it good?”

“Oh, yes. Quite splendid,” affirmed the perpetually stuck-up pony. He then regained his composure, turning his nose back up. “Am I to assume that you intend to explain yourself for last night?”

“Y-yes, Mr. Toity. I can assure you that my… that my faux-pas was purely an accident. I would never deliberately ruin such a fabulous outfit as yours.” A mare cleared her throat off-screen. “Oh, and I’m sorry for spewing on the rest of you, too.”

“That’s actually surprising,” Hoity admitted.

“Pardon?”

“The realm of fashion is, shall we say, a domain for the eccentric. A pony putting on a show only to vomit me halfway across the town isn’t even the fifth most eccentric thing that’s happened to me this month.”

Rarity blinked. “… Seriously?”

“Quite. The most fashion-forward visionaries of the industry are almost as famous for their quirks as they are for their work. It’s something of an open secret, though we try not to let outsiders in on it. Don’t want ponies trying to make their mark out of pure crazy without any sense of aesthetic, after all. Haw-haw-haw.”

“Even his laugh sounds fake,” Pinkie whispered, feeling personally slighted.

“Well, I suppose that makes sense,” Rarity allowed. “So… you’re not upset with me?”

“Oh, I was at the time. My cufflinks alone probably cost more than most of these houses, so having to scrub them clean of such putrid filth was most distressing. However, given that you’ve come to apologize, and in such a novel manner, I have no choice but to accept.”

“Y-you do?” Rarity looked like she might reach Pinkie levels of glee.

“Naturally. If I don’t snatch you up now, some other fashion pony will steal the credit for welcoming you into the fold. With designs like those as your debut, I can see wonderful things in your future. Had things gone differently, that apple outfit alone would have driven me to seek the nearest apple-related consumable.” AJ tightened her grip on Gilda, forgiving the stuck-up twat now that she knew he had such good taste. “I simply cannot wait to see what you do next, though I advise that you get your nerves under control before your next big presentation.”

Rarity blushed and averted her gaze. “I’ll… see,” she said while Twilight fixed her with a stern glower.

“So, is that it then?” Rainbow asked the projection. “Everything good?”

“I believe so, darling,” affirmed fashion horse, positively over the moon with joy and not feeling the least bit guilty for not warning Hoity. “Thank you again, Mr. Toity.”

“Oh, please. Call me Hoity.”

“Very well then, Hoity,” Rarity tittered and waved. “Ta-ta.” And the projection went out.

“What a lovely mare,” Hoity thought aloud. “A shame about her nervous stomach. I’d have loved to share a night of passion with her.” He turned to one of his uncollared aids. “She’s a futa, you know. I wonder what her cock might taste like.”

“I think I can help you there,” Rainbow offered, smirking as she swaggered forward.

“You can? How so?” Hoity asked, oblivious to the griffon that was now stalking his way, body low and ready to pounce. His slaves and aids, seeing her coming, began to back away.

Rainbow closed the distance until she was almost nose-to-nose with the smug stallion and whispered to him. “Pretty for a griffon, huh?”

“I... don’t follow.”

“That griffon is my bitch,” Rainbow informed coldly, though her smile was wide and vindictive. “You hurt her feelings, ya know.”

Hoity’s expression fell, finally remembering the rumors he’d heard about this mare. “Sh-should I be running?”

“Too late!” And he was tackled, restrained, and flown off in ten seconds flat.

***

Dear Princess Molestia

This week I may have discovered a new facet to our Element-granted futa cocks. When stricken with an abnormal level of anxiety, Rarity was able to vomit up five times her own volume, and with a force that simply isn’t possible for an unenhanced pony body. Previously, I theorized that our futa penises and testicles could generate far more spunk than that of a normal stallion. Still, now it seems that the same principles may extend to other bodily fluids. This latest incident may bolster my early hypothesis of our futa parts being not only a perpetual source of magical energy, but having the ability to convert that energy into physical matter under certain circumstances. So far, these circumstances include the emotional highs of sex and extreme stress. I’m currently running some tests on Rarity and will update you as my research develops.

Yours Truly

Twilight Sparkle

P.S.

Because both Spike and Trixie think they know what these reports are for better than I do, I’ll also add that when somepony offers to do something nice for you, especially for free, you shouldn’t be too picky. Being a choosing beggar is just shitty. Not that I or any of the rest of us did that this time. It just seems like a commonsense thing I thought up after the fact.

Author's Notes:

That concludes this episode. It took a good bit of research to figure out a good way of presenting the dresses. However, as usual, the major focus was character interaction. These guys are just so fun to play with, and I especially like how Trixie, Gilda, and Spike are coming along. Also, that spew thing just came out of nowhere, but it worked out. Things were going too smoothly, and I needed some sort of conflict, so this seemed to suit the situation and build on the lore I’ve got going.

Chapter 45: Lieutenant Armor

View Online

The pony gave a ferocious growl of defiance, yet it was laced with an undertone of exasperation. Before the stallion stood his enemy, terrifyingly tall, taunting, and detestable in every way that mattered. In this arena, this bastion of tacticians, the pony had been combatting this dreadful foe for countless hours. He dared not look at the clock, lest this monster take advantage of his distraction and regenerate. The pony was certain this monster had such an ability, though he had no real proof. Hours upon hours hacking away at its many heinous limbs, taking a short reprieve to regain his breath, only to come back and find new limbs had grown in place of the old. It was like someone had taken the most dangerous and annoying aspect of a hydra and spread it across the entirety of this monster’s loathsome frame.

In all honesty, Shining Armor would rather be fighting a hydra than this abomination. One had been spotted near a populated area, so he’d been tasked with assembling a team to dispatch it. They’d found the beast, and the ensuing conflict was nothing if not exhilarating. Where this abomination seemed to sap his very will to live, fighting the hydra had left him feeling alive in a way that few experiences could match. His mind had been sharp, taking in all the details and moving his troops to the precise spots to yield maximum results. When the dust had settled, the hydra lay vanquished, his subordinates came away with only a few bruises, he got a shiny medal for his valor, and his girlfriend decided to do something extra special to show her appreciation. There was no way to describe that day as anything but glorious.

But here, now, standing before the hideous amalgamation of anti-life and hopelessness, there was truly nothing. He had no troops to command, for no others were qualified to handle such a foe. There were no prospects of a medal, for the ignorant masses had little comprehension of just how horrific this breed of monster could be. Although, if he got his story right, his girlfriend might just take pity on him, respect his exhaustion, and not go overboard tonight. Alas, the more he thought about it, the more the improbability of that last one served to deepen his sullenness.

There came a knock at the door, and Shining snapped to attention. He hadn’t realized he’d been nodding off. “Come in.”

“Lieutenant Armor,” said the mare, poking her head through the doorway. Although she didn’t see him, she knew he wasn’t the sort to bail on his responsibilities and leave an automated answering spell to cover his tracks. So instead, the mare resolved that she couldn’t see the Lieutenant because he was so thoroughly hidden behind the mountain of paperwork on his desk.

“Morning Glory,” he replied politely, hoping to keep the exhaustion out of his words. He hated causing others to worry. As an officer in the guard, he was responsible for being a pony that others could look up to when true problems arose, so he could ill afford to show weakness.

“It’s time. Your shift is up.”

Shining bit back a foalish urge to jump up and cheer. Such behavior was unbecoming of one aspiring for the position of Captain. Besides, the creak of his desk reminded him that his foe had not yet been vanquished. He sighed his despair into his hooves. “Is Silver Spectacles back from vacation yet?”

“Not until tomorrow, I’m afraid.”

Shining missed his assistant. She was afflicted with a rare breed of madness that made her view this kind of paperwork as fun and fulfilling. His sister suffered from a similar condition, but not to the extreme of Spectacles. He’d once made the mistake of asking what drove her to work with such passion. The way she’d described filing, collating, and all the other forms of ‘ing’ went beyond passionate, and into the realms of pure, unadulterated lust. He’d had terrifying nightmares that night. Incomplete attendance forms chased him down endless corridors and demanded he gave them blow jobs.

Regardless, the mare knew her stuff, which made her a valuable asset to his team. And given that her assistants weren’t up to snuff, Shining understood and accepted that the responsibility fell upon him to finish this work, even if it took him until morning. But before he could say as much, Morning Glory cleared her throat.

“It may interest you to know that Princess Cadence has invoked the royal privilege and ordered you to leave on time today.”

Shining blinked and found himself scanning the piles of paperwork. “Can she do that?”

“I believe she can,” Morning replied undoubtedly. “As I recall, she’s only evoked royal privilege twice this month, so this will be her last.”

Shining didn’t find the file verifying Morning’s words, but he was pretty sure she was right. The princesses didn’t always get their way, as most ponies thought. Each of them got an allowance of royal privilege points to use each month for matters of importance. For instance, a princess might use a royal privilege point to abscond from her duties in court for the day. However, they only got two points for that particular flavor of irresponsibility. Molestia was the only one who had royal privilege points for swiping sweets from the kitchen, in the hopes of curbing the bad habit. Likewise, each princess was portioned out three royal privilege points to get the members of the guard to do things outside of their standard duties. And, given that the month was almost over, Shining found himself nodding in quiet respect for Cadence’s restraint.

“Well, if it is the order of a princess, I suppose I don’t have a choice,” he said, trying not to sound too happy.

“Such is the burden we bear,” Morning replied in a convincing deadpan.

Shining nodded and left the dungeon that was his office and breathed the sweet scent of freedom. In gratitude to the pink alicorn for releasing him from his burden, Shining decided against going straight to their shared bed chambers. His spirit was still sapped, so it’s not like he’d have been able to give her the rutting she was most definitely craving. Instead, she would understand that he needed to take a breather to unwind and replenish himself to give her what she deserved.

To that end, Shining went to the armory to put away his armor. He took the time to polish off all the smudges, finding the task familiar and relaxing. Naked and free, he then trotted a little in place to loosen himself up. Despite being alone, he also gave his rump a suggestive wiggle. “You like that, don’t you,” he said over his shoulder to the empty room. “Yeah. You like seeing this ass at work.” He hiked his tail and spread his legs apart. His bouncing had little effect on his firm, muscular rump, but he knew that the ladies really got a kick out of watching his balls sway. Imagining himself being watched caused Shining’s cock to poke free of its sheathe. Although he was far from erect, enough of his penis had been exposed to the open-air to give onlookers a good idea of its size.

Then, just before he made his leave, the white stallion spotted an envelope on a bench. That definitely hadn’t been there before, but Shining wasn’t surprised. There were no markings on the envelope, but he knew it was for him. The fact that it hadn’t been there a second ago was proof enough of that. Further proof came when he opened the envelope and inhaled the sweet scent of a mare’s perfume. His legs trembling with want, Shining forced himself to read the letter. It was a crudely drawn map of the castle, the kind that an eight-year-old would turn their nose up at. Deciphering it was a little tricky, but the white stallion could eventually discern the sent message. He then set the paper aflame and dropped it in a trashcan.

Satisfied with himself and his purpose in life, Shining trotted down the corridors of the castle. He’d have liked to prance, but that would be taking things a step too far in public. At this time, it was pretty normal for the halls to be filled with so many ponies. Day Court would be getting out soon, so many petitioners were leaving early to beat the crowds. Most didn’t spare the stallion a second look, not recognizing him without his armor. He snickered at this, as did any other servants and guards near enough to witness it. However, not all petitioners had their heads so far up their own asses that they were effectively blind.

“Well, hello there, good sir.” The fancy unicorn with the fancy monocle had white fur, a blue mane cut short, a posh mustache, and wore a sharp jacket. “Fancy meeting you here.”

“Fancy meeting you as well, Lord Fancy,” Shining replied with a polite bow. “And you as well, Lady Fleur.” He repeated the motion to the mare beside the stallion.

Fleur de Lis was as white as her husband, although her mane was long and curly pink. She was tall by unicorn standards, as well as skinny. In many ways, she was the spitting image of the old portraits of a younger Molestia, minus the cutie mark. This fluke of genetics had made her one of the most sought-after mares in Canterlot, with more than half the nobility seeking her hoof in marriage. She’d snubbed them all, however, preferring the rising star that was Fancy Pants. She’d often said that what first caught her eye about him was that, unlike other nobles, he could walk into a room, and it not be immediately apparent that he loved the smell of his own farts.

Shining knew this story well, having had many amicable conversations with the pair. “I trust you had a good day in court.”

“Alas, no,” Fancy bemoaned. “The candy lobby keeps insisting on their absurd cotton candy clouds that rain chocolate milk.”

“What’s the problem? I had one of those for my birthday when I was little, and it was great.”

“They’re perfectly fine in small doses,” Fancy allowed, “but the candy lobby wants to make them a standard feature of the weather rotation.”

Shining nodded, his expression serious and thoughtful. “Makes sense to me.” It took all of his might not to smirk when he saw Fancy blanch in horror. Fleur merely raised an inquisitive eyebrow, no doubt suspecting something. “We just have to find a compromise that benefits all. The candy lobby can send their clouds out in every direction, but only so long as they agree to compensate farmers for all the dead crops and animals that can’t consume chocolate.”

Fleur slapped a hoof over her muzzle to stifle her undignified giggle snorts. Fancy, meanwhile, hung his head low in solemn defeat. Then, with her other hoof, Fleur tried to comfort her husband. “Aww. Did the mean stallion twick you?” she teased babyishly.

“It’s not that,” Fancy argued glumly. “I’m disappointed that no pony thought to bring that up.”

Now it was Shining’s turn to stifle his giggles. Other petitioners walked by in their fanciest clothes, but he could distinguish the nobles by how they turned up their noses to the sight of what appeared to be one noble letting himself be harassed by his wife and a filthy commoner. Of course, this just added to Shining’s mirth.

“We all got so wrapped up in arguing the costs that we never considered the environmental impact. That would have killed the discussion then and there!” Fancy stomped his hoof to the floor for emphasis.

Fleur had finally regained enough composure to speak again. “Sounds to me like we ought to bring in more earth ponies to court. One of them would have surely picked up on a threat to the nation’s agriculture.”

“Insinuating that all earth ponies are farmers is terribly tribalist, love,” Fancy teased.

“Most. Not all,” Fleur countered defensively, resulting in the stallions laughing at her expense.

“Well then, strange pony whom I’ve never met who lacks any social standing worth considering,” Fancy said as another group of petitioners walked by. Careful not to be noticed, he watched each of their faces searching for any sign of recognition. There was none, so he continued after a disappointed chuckle. “What brings you out this early?” He checked up at a clock.

“Finally, break free of the love princess’ spell and plan on running away before she brings you back under her control?” Fleur added.

“Nope. I’m afraid she still has me as bewitched as ever,” he said in good humor. “She used a royal privilege point to let me off work early.”

“Early?” Knowing what this meant, Fancy found his head swiveling about in search of something. He then realized how foolish he looked and returned his attention to Shining, now with a lascivious grin. “So, what did you plan to do with your,” he cleared his throat, “free time?”

Shining shrugged, feigning ignorance. “Oh, I don’t know. I thought I’d just take a walk to stretch my legs a little. No real destination in mind.”

“Liar,” Fleur whispered. She leaned in close with a conspiratorial smirk. “So, who is it?” Shining remained stone-faced and said nothing, which infuriated the mare. “Don’t tell me you plan on keeping this to yourself,” she said breathlessly. Her features were flushed, and her legs were trembling, all signs of her imagination running wild. “As one of the most prestigious nobles in Canterlot, it is my right to know of juicy scandals before they take place.”

“I have no idea what you’re talking about,” Shining deadpanned with practiced ease. Not even the way Fleur’s eye twitched could break his mask of calm. “And I don’t see why you’d even care, to be honest.” Another group of nobles was passing, chatting amongst themselves even as their ears swiveled to face the trio. “I’m just a nopony stallion from nowhere. It’s not like I have a girlfriend or any sort of obligations to hinder me fucking whoever I want, whenever I want.”

Fancy nodded his respect for the stallion’s composure. He’d have probably broken under such pressure by now, but Shining was a cut above the rest. Unfortunately, he couldn’t say as much out loud, as that would be breaking the immersion, but he trusted that his friend already knew his feelings on the matter. Speaking of feelings, his wife looked like she might start breaking things if her need for gossip wasn’t sated. “Be that as it may,” Fancy began cordially. “You can’t deny that you are a strapping young stallion. I’d dare say you’re even studly. As such, might you placate my wife’s obsessive thirst with a drop or two?”

Shining touched his hoof to his chin, pretending to think it over as he drew out the moment. “Hmm, to be quite honest, I just don’t know what to tell you.” Fleur was turning a pink shade of rage. “I just thought I’d pay a visit to the archives.”

The white mare blinked as her fiery temper evaporated. “Th-the archives?”

“Yes. It’s hard to have a sister like mine and not catch some of her love of reading,” Shining said as if it were the simplest thing in the world, utterly devoid of any ulterior meaning. “I heard that the archives were being updated with some new material on monsters. If I hurry, perhaps I can ask one of the scroll keepers for help.”

The gears in Fleur’s mind were turning now. She had a location and occupation, which entailed a shortlist of names. The scroll keepers were essentially over-glorified librarians. They were the junior division of the arcane researchers, more or less acting as interns that did the grunt work for their seniors. To Fleur’s knowledge, most of them were boring to the point of making one want to gouge out their own eyes just to escape the monotony of it all. However, amongst the drab rabble were a few gems—shy, bookish types. The kind of humble innocents with little bedroom experience just waiting for some predatory dom to snatch them up. With this in mind, and knowing Shining’s true motivations, Fleur was able to narrow her list of suspects down to a single name.

“Well, I appreciate your time, nameless pony of no importance,” Fleur said as yet another group of nobles passed. And yet again, none recognized the naked stallion. This amused Fleur, but her attention was now subsumed by imaginings of what was to come. “I, uh, don’t suppose you need a guide to the archives?”

“Come on, darling.” Fancy pulled at his wife. “If he wanted our help, he would have asked us already.”

“Thank you, but I think I’m good,” Shining cordially replied. “Those book worms are a shy bunch, you know. I’d hate to spook them with a large group.”

Reluctantly, Fleur nodded, conceding the point. But she wasn’t done yet. “Then, perhaps we should pay a certain mare a visit? After all, she must be so lonely, not having a special somepony around to satisfy her carnal lusts.” Her tongue was now hanging from her lips like an excited dog.

Fancy smiled at Shining. “As you can tell, I married her for her mastery at subtlety.” They shared a laugh.

“I don’t see any harm in that. If a certain pony has her door open, then you might as well step on in.”

“I think we will.” And Fancy herded Fleur off down a branching corridor. Most nobles had visited the castle enough to be reasonably familiar with its layout. Still, Fleur and Fancy were among the privileged few who didn’t need any assistance to find the most important rooms of all.

Shining nodded respectfully. Although by the time they’d gone, his cheeks were puffed out like a squirrel smuggling nuts before he finally burst out laughing. This encounter wasn’t part of the plan, but he was grateful for it. Having a chat with those he trusted had a way of lifting the mood. Now he felt rejuvenated enough to do what was needed, and continued to the archives.

He greeted those who recognized him, feeling appreciated when they hiked their tails or made other lewd, inviting gestures his way. It was honestly tempting not to take them up on their offers. He was no Cadence, but he liked to think that he’d spent enough time around her to pick up a little of her love sense. They all craved him for the shapely ass that had once withstood a stone dagger, exceptional cock that left most ponies gaping afterward, powerful legs on par with an earth pony’s, or even his masterful kissing. As Fancy had said, he was a studly stallion, enabling him to have just about anypony he wanted, although probably not as much as they wanted him.

Alas, he knew he was not truly free to indulge to his heart’s content. A good thing, too, as such a life would grow dull all too quickly. Adding structure, rules, and even making a game out of it helped keep things interesting. It was, after all, in following the rules and picking up on the clues that Shining concluded the identity of his target. Entering the archives, he was fortuitous enough to immediately spy the pony in the middle of dropping a stack of books, papers, and other assorted research materials.

Wondering if somehow this had been arranged, Shining hurried over. “Need some help?”

“Uh, thanks,” said the stallion meekly as he pressed himself down to gather up everything. Shining helped, but his attention was on his target.

The stallion was bright orange with a vermillion mane and a small but respectable beard. There were also whitish spots along his muzzle and hooves, although the latter was covered by the star-speckled robes worn by most researchers. The poor stallion looked frazzled and smelled as though he hadn’t showered in some time. Usually, being single, academics rarely put much stock in personal hygiene whenever they weren’t trying to impress an investor or some other pony of importance. This stallion was the very picture of that stereotype, complete with the large spectacles covering his cyan eyes. Taking in all of this and more, Shining licked his lips.

“Sorry about that,” the stallion said distractedly, not even looking at who was helping him. “I can’t believe I let this happen.”

“Hey, it happens to the best of us. I can’t tell you how many times I’ve caused a catastrophe with my paperwork just by sneezing.”

“You should really try Dr. Dew’s sturdification spell.”

Shining raised an eyebrow in suspicion. “I don’t think that’s a word.”

“It wasn’t, until Dr. Dew made it one. It was actually made specifically to address the problem you just described,” he explained while gathering up the last of his research materials. “It plays off the principles of the adhesion spell, making things fixed in place unless there’s a conscious will acting against it. It’s actually quite brilliant, being able to apply to multiple items with a single casting. And the spell matrix doesn’t completely dissolve the moment it’s touched. So you can stack papers as high as you want and only remove what you need without damaging the overall structural integrity.”

“Huh. Sounds like the perfect way to cheat at Jenga.”

The stallion chuckled. “That’s actually a pretty clever way of looking at it. But, hmm, you know, we tried submitting this spell to our superiors, but they rejected it because, well, I guess we didn’t explain it so well. So maybe calling it something like the ‘unbreakable Jenga’ spell would be a better pitch.”

“Hey, that’s pretty neat. Does this mean I can get credit for inventing a spell?”

The stallion laughed awkwardly. “Sorry, but no. Us scroll keepers almost never get credited for anything. Besides, you didn’t actually do anything for the spell. You just improved our sales pitch. But, if you want, I can take you out for pizza later.”

Shining stepped in close, his muzzle almost touching the other stallion’s. “Is that a date?”

“Wh-what?” the stallion stammered as he jumped back, seeming to notice Shining for the first time. He looked the larger, bulkier stallion over a few times and swallowed convulsively. “I, er, I wasn’t trying to proposition you or anything.”

Shining, with his most winningest smile, took a small and confident step forward. “And why not?”

“I… that is… um…”

Shining chuckled, loving how easily he had flustered his target. “My name is Shining, by the way. What’s yours?”

“I’m, uh, Sunburst?” he replied as though he wasn’t sure. “Also, sorry again for disturbing you.” He tried to move back to his reassembled stack of research, only for the larger stallion to block his path.

“You didn’t disturb me at all,” Shining assured. “If anything, it should be me apologizing for intruding on your work as I am.”

Sunburst felt his mouth go dry as he stared up at the great white stallion. He was so large that the orange unicorn couldn’t help but feel intimidated. His mind screamed at him to be wary of an imminent act of bullying, but that smile was something else. It promised safety and all-around good feelings that Sunburst was unaccustomed to from his peers. “I, well, don’t think you’re disturbing.” He averted his gaze to the floor.

“Really? Because from where I’m standing, I’m actively blocking you from what I assume to be some pretty important work.” He gestured to the stack of research materials. “Doesn’t that upset you?”

Sunburst bit his lips. “Well, maybe a little, but I don’t mind,” he added hurriedly. “You, um…”

“I… what?” Shining took another step forward into Sunburst’s personal space. He got in close, close enough that he was sure the smaller stallion could smell his breath. “You can tell me.”

Sunburst whimpered, unable to look up or give any coherent response.

Fearing that he might have gone too far, Shining assumed a more submissive posture. He lowered himself down, drooped his ears, and even tucked his tail between his legs to match Sunburst. “You okay, little guy?” His words were still every bit as confident and dripping with his clear intent.

Sunburst looked up a little. “Wait, I know you.”

“You do?” Shining didn’t expect this. His targets almost never recognized him this early in the game.

“Wait, no. Sorry. For a second, I thought you were Shining Armor, but you can’t be,” he dismissively laughed. “He’d never…”

“Notice a cute colt like you?” Shining finished lasciviously. “And what if I did?” He straightened up a little. “What if I, Lieutenant Shining Armor, noticed the shy bookworm skulking amidst the scrolls? What would you do?”

“I, um, don’t know,” Sunburst admitted guiltily. “I never, well…”

“You never…?”

“I’m, um, well, a v—” He trailed off, unable to finish the final, shameful word.

“I had a feeling,” Shining teased. “But what if I were to tell you I don’t mind?”

Sunburst looked up and stared at Shining as though he’d just said that Princess Molestia didn’t have the sexiest ass in all the land.

“It’s true,” Shining assured. “I was a little hesitant when a… friend suggested I take up virgin hunting, but it’s been a lot of fun. I get to meet all kinds of interesting ponies and share with them a very special moment.” He reached out slowly to not startle his prey, and stroked a hoof along his cheek. “I get to be the one that opens their eyes to just how great it is to be intimate with others instead of masturbating alone all the time.”

“That, um,” Sunburst stuttered while adjusting his glasses. “That seems counterproductive, to be honest.”

Shining was taken aback. Of all the things he expected to hear, this was somewhere near the bottom of the list. “Seriously?”

“Well, yes,” Sunburst said, adopting a more analytical tone that wasn’t nearly as shaky. “Clearly, you are an alpha specimen among stallions. Everything about you, from your cheekbones to the angle of your tailbone, check every box of objective standards of sexual attraction. With you as their first, does it not follow that all future couplings would be compared to the far superior first time with you, thus hampering all later enjoyment.”

Shining had to take a step back to process all of this. Besides wondering what his tailbone had to do with anything, he’d never encountered a pony who could throw him off his game just by throwing logic at him. This was unprecedented. Although, the more he thought about it, the more he reasoned that it wasn’t unexpected.

“Um, why are you grinning?” Sunburst asked with a touch of worry.

“I’m grinning because I’m excited,” Shining admitted, grinning like a mad pony as he stood back to his full, intimidating height. “She knew this would happen. That’s why she chose you.”

“She?”

“Yeah. She knew you wouldn’t just bend over and submit because I said a few nice words to you. But, oh, no, you’re actually posing a kind of challenge, a resistance I have to overcome.”

Sunburst swallowed and tried backing up. “Um, not to put any ideas in your head, but I doubt I could put up any substantial resistance against the likes of you.”

Smirking, Shining lit his horn and gave the orange stallion’s rump a playful pinch. He yelped and jumped forward, right into Shining’s waiting arms. “Sorry for the poor choice of words.” He set the stallion down to the floor, but didn’t loosen his grip as his well-groomed chest fur rubbed against Sunburst’s coarser coat. “I don’t want to take you by force. That’s not really my thing,” he explained while nuzzling the smaller stallion’s cheek. “I’m here to make you want to be hunted.”

A string of incoherent gibberish gushed from Sunburst’s lips. He was surrounded on all sides by thick, rippling muscles. The analytical part of his mind determined that the odors flooding his nostrils were the pheromones of an alpha male, compelling him to submit. Yet knowing the reasons did little to hamper his body’s reactions, taking comfort in the warmth and power of the larger stallions’ hold. He wanted to be held like this, to smell this stallion every day and night. Of course, it was all a trick of biology that affected his brain chemistry to make him want these things, but such thoughts lost relevance with each tick of the clock.

Shining grinned as he felt the stallion relax, but knew he wasn’t done just yet. “You know, most ponies don’t recognize me without the armor.”

“I… well, I have kind of a, well, knack for details.”

Shining chuckled and pressed his muzzle to Sunburst’s collar bone, speaking directly into his fur. “Have you been watching me?”

Sunburst’s voice hitched, raising several octaves when the collar of his robe came undone. The fabric fell around him, leaving his body completely exposed. Shining, the wicked fiend that he was, stroked a hoof down the smaller stallion’s back. He went low, almost too low, but stopped before reaching anything sensitive.

“Let me guess. You saw me in the halls at some point,” Shining whispered. “I was probably giving out orders when you heard my commanding voice and looked my way. You saw me, looked me over something fierce, and just couldn’t get me out of your head afterward. Am I right?”

“You’re, uh, not wrong.”

“Did you do things the night you saw me?” Shining teased. “Did you touch yourself while thinking about me?”

“Well…”

“Did the me in your imagination say things? I’m suddenly curious.”

Sunburst didn’t realize that his hooves were wrapped around Shining’s immense bulk until it was too late. His immediate reflex was to pull away and apologize, but this somehow felt right. Shining was much bigger than himself, preventing the orange stallion from fully wrapping around him. However, Sunburst was still able to map the alpha stallion’s frame with his touch. He reached down, but then the alpha cleared his throat before any butts could be touched. Sunburst felt Shining push them apart, just enough for them to look into one another’s eyes. Shining looked at him with such adoration.

“What did you imagine me saying to you?” Shining repeated.

Not missing the undertone of command, Sunburst knew he had to comply. As embarrassing as it was, he conjured up his lewdest of fantasies to the forefront of his mind. “Well, um, that is to say…” His further ramblings were stopped when Shining set a hoof on the smaller stallion’s muzzle.

“Like you mean it.”

Nodding his understanding, Sunburst watched as the white hoof fell downwards. It went lower and lower until it gestured at the mighty pillar of stallion meat towering between the alpha stallion’s legs. It twitched as though it realized it had been seen, and Sunburst found himself giggling like a filly. Opposite the tower was what could only be described as a stick in comparison. Sunburst was a nerd, which meant he’d already done the research to see how he compared to other stallions, and to call him below average would have been the height of praise. Shining had him outmatched in girth, length, and even aroma. It was intimidating, humiliating, and also a bit arousing to realize how insignificant he was, yet still somehow desirable for such an alpha.

“Well,” Shining coaxed impatiently.

Sunburst swallowed, delving deep into his imagination to channel his own mental image: braver, tougher, and confident enough to make a move. “Y-you’d say that you noticed me,” he blurted.

Shining chuckled, proud of the smaller stallion for taking this crucial step. “I noticed you noticing me,” he said back in a deep, husky voice. “I liked it.”

Sunburst swallowed and thought hard about his next words. “Y-you’re as big as an earth pony. Did you know that?”

“It’s come up once or twice. Why? Do you like earth ponies?”

“I like, um, s-strong ponies.”

“You mean ponies stronger than you, right?”

“Um.”

“You just want a pony tougher than you to push you down and hold you tight.” He tightened his grip. “You wish to feel safe in another pony’s arms, right?”

“That, um… yes.”

“Does it have to be a stallion, though?” Shining was genuinely curious.

Sunburst licked his dry lips. “I, uh, never really had a preference. I just liked the idea,” he averted his gaze in embarrassment, “of a pony strong enough to hold me.”

“That’s really sweet.” Shining smiled and nuzzled the smaller stallion. Then, gently he applied pressure, pushing the smaller stallion to the floor and onto his side. It was so cute how Sunburst looked briefly panicked at his body being so easily manipulated, but he offered no resistance. “I think I’d like holding you every now and then. Does that sound fun?”

“It sounds amazing,” Sunburst heard himself say before the words properly registered in his brain.

Shining adjusted his grip down the smaller stallion’s back, pulling him close until their pelvises touched. Naturally, this meant that their groins were pressed together, although Shining’s had largely eclipsed Sunburst’s. “And what if I were to say that you’ve got nothing to worry about?”

“W-worry?”

“That thing you said about no other pony comparing,” Shining reminded as his hoof migrated far enough south to squeeze the smaller stallion’s rump. It was soft, no doubt shaped by a less than healthy diet. “That sort of thing doesn’t happen with me.”

Sunburst gulped. He wanted to protest the absurdity of the larger stallion’s claim, but something in his smile made the underfed scholar wish to believe.

Shining chuckled, guessing where his prey’s mind was. “It’s part of Princess Cadence’s magic,” he explained. “She’s given me this kind of blessing to make sure that exact thing doesn’t happen. I can show anypony the best night of their lives, but it won’t diminish any future nights. It’s like low-key mind alteration helping ponies live in the moment instead of dwelling on ‘maybes,’ ‘what ifs,’ and all that other junk. Basically, I’m an acolyte to the goddess of love, here to spread her blessings to lonely virgins like you.” He leaned in close until their noses were practically touching. “Interested?”

Sunburst squeaked.

“Then I’m going to need you to say it. Say that you want me. Say that you want me to show you how strong I am, to pin you down and take you like you were my mare.”

Sunburst squeaked again. Shining had lowered his hips to start grinding their cocks together. His tower was so hot the way it overshadowed and smothered his. Before long, Sunburst found himself involuntarily humping against Shining’s meat. It wasn’t a logical act, as there was nothing he could realistically penetrate, but he still longed for the bigger stallion’s touch.

“Still waiting,” Shining reminded smugly, fighting to keep control and not take his prey right then and there. He glanced over to the side where he thought the best viewpoint would be for any prospective voyeurs. “Enjoying ourselves, I hope.”

***

“Oh, hell yes!” Cadence proclaimed. She was sitting on the floor in her office, leaning back with her groin thrust outward, but not alone. Fleur had nosed under the princess’ balls to get at her pussy, lapping at the moist lips and greedily drinking every drop that came her way. Above her, Fancy minded his wife’s horn as he bobbed his head down on Cadence’s mighty cock. All three were distracted, however, by the scrying spell on the wall opposite Cadence. It had been tracking Shining since he’d left his office, invisibly following and watching him from every angle until the present. But, of course, he knew he was being watched, too, and was happy to give his girlfriend a show. She loved him for that, but couldn’t wait for the fun to really start. And based on the way they were touching themselves, neither could her present lovers.

***

“Yes!” Sunburst finally cheered. “Take me. Ravage me. Make me yours. Just please, stop this—”

Shining silenced him with a hoof to the muzzle. “Keep it down,” he whispered. “We’re in a library.”

It was one of the most absurd and corny lines Sunburst had ever encountered. With such a rich and varied array of porn books, of course, ponies fucked in libraries all the time. Sure, they were told to keep quiet as part of librarians doing their duties, but rarely did that actually quiet any of them. And for Shining to suggest such a thing in the home of Princess Molestia, Sunburst had but one response. “I love you.”

Oblivious to his girlfriend cumming right then and there, Shining accepted the invitation and pressed his pre-lubed cock head against Sunburst’s entrance. He clenched anxiously. Virgins often did. So Shining planted a tender kiss on Sunburst’s lower jaw. The smaller stallion babbled in mesmerization as Shining sunk the first inch in. “Oh, well, that’s something.”

Sunburst snapped back to reality and regarded the dominant stallion with questioning eyes.

Shining wiggled his hips a little, only sinking in a few glorious centimeters. “I can tell you’ve played with your ass before,” he teased.

“Um, uh-huh,” Sunburst sheepishly admitted.

Smiling kindly, Shining sank in another inch, relishing the sounds his lover made as his hole was blissfully stretched. It never failed to warm his heart to see and hear the evidence of his good work. “Were you thinking of me when you did it?” He didn’t give the bottom bitch time to answer before suddenly jerking another inch forward. Sunburst yelped at first, but went back to a soothing coo as Shining resumed a more steady entry speed. “Come on, buddy. Don’t leave a bro hanging. Even if it wasn’t me, if it was some other pony you were picturing cramming their fat cock up your tight pucker, what did they say?” He emphasized slipping his medial ring into the pucker, causing both stallions to suffer mild spasms as bliss shot through their nerves.

Sunburst’s chest rose and fell with his labored breaths. Then, mercifully, Shining ceased his entry long enough for the orange stallion to regain his senses. On his back and surrounded on all sides by muscle poorly hidden behind beautiful white fur, Sunburst swooned as he stared up into Shining’s eyes. “Y-you said that I b-belonged to you.”

“But you do belong to me,” Shining beamed matter-of-factly and resumed pushing forward. Sunburst’s innards clenched and undulated all along his length as he sank further in. It was a possessive act, his inexperienced body devolving to instinct to claim that which filled it with such satisfaction. “Even if you get married and move far away, I’ll have always been your first. You’ll carry that with you wherever you go. And even if you were on the other side of the world, if I summoned you, you’d come to me in a heartbeat, because you belong to me.” Shining planted a playful peck on Sunburst’s lips, but pulled away before the smaller stallion could get the more passionate kiss he so craved.

Rotating his hips, feeling the way Shining’s length slid around his colon and making him so deliciously full, Sunburst whimpered. “E-even my wife?”

“Wife?” Shining asked, intrigued. Sometimes even Cadence didn’t know the specifics on why she sent him to one pony or another, only that it was necessary to appease her need to spread love. He glanced at where he guestimated the scrying spell was watching and hoped that Cadence had been lucid enough to pull out the notepad. “Who do you want to marry?” Shining whispered huskily. When no answer was forthcoming, he leaned down again, bypassed the other stallion’s lips, and gave the orange horn a sumptuous lick.

***

“See how he did that,” purred Cadence. “No pony licks horn like my Shiny.” Following her boast, she didn’t need to look down to know that her lovers were now thoroughly distracted by studying her boyfriend’s technique. It was only fitting that others envied and looked up to him as an example to model themselves after. There was no doubt in the pink princess’ heart that she’d snagged the single greatest stallion in all of Equestria. And given her field of expertise, she felt confident that this wasn’t just her bias talking.

***

“Come on, pwetty pwease,” Shining teased. He’d fully hilted inside of his orange lover. His hip rocking became more elaborate, his cock shifting inside the other stallion’s bowels without actually pulling out. “Tell me her name.”

“She’s nnngh! S-Starlight,” Sunburst confessed. Shining used his weight to hold him down, preventing the smaller stallion from properly moving with the rhythm. He was utterly at the white unicorn’s mercy, to please as he saw fit, and couldn’t be happier. “Starlight Glimmer. She’s, ugh, a futa.”

“Ha!” Shining cheered at uncovering the mystery. “No wonder you’ve got a thing for dick.” With glacial speed, he started pulling out. The friction of Sunburst’s spasming innards was exquisite along his length, though the way the little guy was trying to flail about, it seemed like he was getting a lot more out of this than Shining. That was fine, of course. So long as they were both happy, it wasn’t a competition. “You should go to her and tell her how much you like having cock rammed up this sweet ass of yours.” Shining stopped an inch after his medial ring reemerged into the open air, held his position a second, and then slammed forward with all his might.

Sunburst’s mind went utterly blank as his senses were overwhelmed. There were no scrolls, no deadlines, no smell of sweaty armor, no impressive musculature pressing him down, and not even any tender or teasing words. There was only the white-hot ecstasy of his ass being so roughly rammed. He was barely even aware of how his body was being rocked back and forth while the superior stallion had his way.

Shining, meanwhile, was giggling at the sight of Sunburst’s eyes literally being filled with white stars. It was a rare phenomenon that he sometimes brought out in ponies, when his fucking was so good that they suffered sensory overload. “Maybe you didn’t practice with your ass as much as I thought,” he pontificated, switching to a rhythm of thrusts alternating between rapid and shallow to slow and deep. “Most virgins don’t get like this unless they’re extra inexperienced.” Such teasing might have been taken as mean, but Shining was confident that his words fell on deaf ears. “You should come down and see Cadence some time. I’m sure she’d love to tap that ass of yours, or maybe have one of her acolytes do it for her, or,” he leaned in and whispered, “help you find this Glimmer of yours.”

That name brought Sunburst back down to earth, the stars fading from his vision. He had only a vague awareness of what had been said, the bulk of his attention still taken up by the vigorous pounding of his back door. “G-Glimmer?” Did he know a Glimmer? That name sounded familiar, filling him with longing and regret. Things should have happened that simply hadn’t, and not a day went by that he wished he could have done things differently. However, such negativity lasted merely a microsecond before being eclipsed by the ravaging of his ass. “F-fuck. Fuck me, Glimmer!”

“Yeah, that’s right,” Shining grunted. “Glimmer’s gonna fuck you. She’s gonna take that cock of hers and shove it so far up your ass that she’ll be wearing you while she walks around. Hehe. Maybe we can strap you to her belly to make it literal.” He changed pace again, gyrating his hips and rotating his cock in and out. Against his belly, he felt Sunburst’s relatively minuscule member uselessly twitch and squirt. “She’ll be the stallion, and you’ll be her bitch of a mare.” His words made the puny prick pulse more. “After me, you’ll be all hers to do with as she pleases. You’ll worship at the altar of her cock, praying for its bounty, and if you’ve been good, she may even allow you to touch yourself as you please her.”

Sunburst moaned at the heavenly mental image. He wasn’t in the archives anymore. He was back in his old home, in his old living room where he and Starlight used to hang out. They were adults now, and it was she who had pinned him down while expertly punching away into his welcoming anus. Words of apology weren’t said, but more grunted out between thrusts. Finally, amends were made, and— “Cumming!”

Shining gave a toothy smirk. “Oh, thank Molestia. I thought I’d have to hold it in forever.” Feeling his own balls heavy and ready to unload, Shining picked up the pace. Hard and wet slaps echoed through the room as he hammered away. “Close. So close,” he hissed. “Gonna cum, fill that tight ass, and make you my bitch.”

“Yes!” cried Sunburst, still barely able to move in Shining’s powerful grasp. “Do it. Bitch me.”

“You got it.” Shining slammed forward one last time, holding the smaller stallion’s hips tight against his own, and felt the first eruptions of semen.

It started small and manageable enough, but soon swelled out until it felt like a fire hose within Sunburst’s rectum. “Aaah!” he cried, tongue hanging from the side of his mouth as his back attempted to arch. Hot syrupy warmth flooded Sunburst’s colon and swelled his belly by several inches. More and more kept coming, driving the former virgin to new heights of fullness he’d scarcely imagined. With all that he could, he held onto Shining in the hopes of riding out the superior stallion’s seminal surge. His own squirting barely registered on his own radar in terms of orgasmic bliss.

The pair stayed like that as Sunburst’s gluttonous anus squeezed and milked Shining’s cock for every drop of his precious seed. Finally, when the bigger stallion felt that he had nothing left to give, at least for the moment, he started to pull out. Sunburst moaned in incoherent protest, squeezing and fighting to hold onto what he craved, but to no avail. Shining’s spent cock was extricated and flopped lifelessly down between his legs, leaving Sunburst’s overstuffed rear gaping and swelling with jizz.

“Doing alright there, little bro? Can you hear me?”

“I loved… every moment of that.”

Shining smirked. “I could tell. You good to stand up, or-?”

“N-no, no. I can.” Despite his ecstasy, Sunburst was overcome with the sudden need to not look so pathetic to the stallion that had so thoroughly dominated him. Now free of the superior stallion’s weight, the lesser stallion struggled to climb back to his hooves. “After all the rocking I just did, it feels like I’m getting my sea legs,” he joked tiredly.

“Well, you’re swollen with semen, so you’re probably ready to set sail.”

Even though the joke was bad, Sunburst still found himself baying with mirth. Something about Shining radiated with happiness that Sunburst had neither the ability, nor the desire to resist. “Will you be my captain?”

Shining touched his hoof to his chin. “Everypony keeps saying I’m due to be the captain, so I wouldn’t mind taking you under my… well, just under me will do,” he giggled softly and kissed Sunburst full on the mouth. “Thanks for the good time, little bro.”

“I-I-I-I…” All the progress Sunburst had made was undone as his hooves lost traction and his rump slowly sunk back to the floor.

“With a vocabulary like that, I’m surprised they let you be a scroll keeper,” the big white unicorn playfully teased. “But seriously, as soon as you’re lucid, you ought to pay a visit to Princess Cadence.”

“P-the princess!? Wh-why? What did I do?” he stuttered in a sudden panic.

“Well, that’s kind of the deal. Cadence has an issue with ponies staying virgins for too long. And now that I’ve fucked the innocence out of ya, she’ll want you to submit to her matchmaking program.” At Sunburst’s ongoing confusion, Shining elaborated. “Her name was, uh, Starlight Glimmer, right?”

Sunburst blanched. “I, that is… well she…”

“You can tell Cadence about it,” Shining reassured. “Knowing her, she’s already hard at work tracking down this mare you’re pining for. Whatever might’ve happened in the past, my girlfriend won’t rest until she’s got the two of you in her office so she can watch you hump the night away.”

“I-I-I-I…”

“I think that’s about my cue. Still a couple of errands I probably ought to run, but my offer still holds,” Shining said over his shoulder even as he was departing. “You’re mine. So if ever you’re feeling lonely, just give me a call. I’ll try to squeeze you into my schedule.”

***

While watching the former virgin cutely stammer, Cadence’s eyes fixated on that perfect white ass swaggering its way out of the archives. Nearby, Fleur and Fancy were cleaning themselves up after her monster of a climax. Fortunately, her notes had been spared the sticky carnage. Now she had a name, which would be delegated to her subordinates to locate. Whoever this Starlight Glimmer was, wherever she might be, Cadence had sworn right then and there to find her, test her, and show her the magic of love… whether she liked it or not.

Chapter 46: Feeling Pinkie Keen Part 1

View Online

Spike, Trixie, and Twilight were out in the park. Since purple smart didn’t have her nose in a book, most residents quickly deduced that the mare was experimenting with magic, resulting in pedestrians giving the trio their due space. Dealing with yet another magical misfire wasn’t exactly on anyone’s agenda. Not to mention that awful itching was an all too common symptom.

Trixie was standing downrange as Twilight prepared her spell, bracing herself for the worst. Then, Twilight’s horn lit, and a blinding flash encompassed Trixie. When she could see again, the blue mare quickly checked herself over to see what had changed. “Good heavens!” she exclaimed as she beheld her backside. “Trixie’s plot is enormous!”

Spike showed his age by slapping his claws over his mouth to stifle his giggling. He liked full bottoms as much as the next guy, but Trixie’s ass had swollen to downright ridiculous proportions. The thing was balloon-shaped and practically touching the ground. One look at the mare’s horrified face sent Spike over the edge. He fell onto his back, laughing hysterically.

“Hmm. Seems my calculations were a bit off on that one.” Twilight plucked the pen and parchment from where Spike had dropped them and took a second to scribble some notes. “Let’s try that again.”

Trixie held up a hoof. “If you’re planning on reversing what you did, kindly try not to take any more than absolutely necessary. Trixie’s ass is small enough already.”

Twilight pursed her lips in concentration. “Sorry, but the whole point of this kind of testing is that I’m not 100% on the results.” Trixie did not look pleased with this reasoned explanation. “At least I’ve memorized the safety mechanisms. Hey, stop looking at me like that. Body modifications are really tricky.”

Trixie rolled her eyes. “Just get it over with.”

Seeing no benefit in arguing further, Twilight did just that, and another flash overtook the mare. Twilight beamed. “There, see. So much better.”

Trixie turned to examine her ass with the scrutiny of an archeologist appraising some recently uncovered pottery. “Hmm. Looks like you’ve increased the roundness just a little.” She allowed herself a smile. “Trixie approves.”

Twilight pumped her hoof in victory. “Yes. Spike, go over there, and measure the changes. I’ll compare them to my variation in magical output and… Spike? Hello, Spike?”

“Hmm, what? Oh, sorry,” the drake replied.

“Spike,” Twilight whined. “This kind of in-depth research requires total concentration from all involved.”

“Trixie is reasonably certain that her own concentration is a non-factor,” she offered helpfully, much to Twilight’s consternation.

“Sorry. I can’t help it. It’s just… look.” The drake pointed off to a lonely, unimpressive tree.

From behind the tree, which was far too thin to conceal a pony body, a pink head poked its head out. Said head was adorned with a peculiar umbrella hat. Given the shape of pony bodies, this contraption seemed painfully inefficient to Twilight. The pink mare had her eye on the sky, looking worried, and was hurriedly darting between places of cover.

Twilight shook her head. “Never mind her. She’s just being Pinkie Pie.”

“Super extra Pinkie Pie today,” Spike corrected.

“Is this going to turn into a thing? Because Trixie gets the feeling that this is going to be a thing. If so, can Trixie keep her new, sexier ass?”

Another second of watching Pinkie’s strange behavior finally piqued Twilight’s curiosity enough to walk over and investigate. Spike followed and motioned Trixie to do the same. “Pinkie Pie, what in the wide world of Equestria are you doing?”

Pinkie, having no concept of personal space, got right up in Twilight’s face. “Oh, it’s my tail. It’s my tail!” And she spun around, sticking her ass out and engulfing Twilight’s head in the fluff of her pink tail. “It’s a twitcha-twitchin’. And you know what that means.”

Twilight, feeling like she’d totally lost the plot, pushed the pink tail aside. “Actually, I haven’t the slightest idea,” she deadpanned.

“Four more weeks of winter?” Spike suggested.

“Some local adventure that seems safe enough at first, but will eventually escalate into harm to Trixie?” She cringed and started looking around. “Please say no.”

“The twitchin’ means my Pinkie Sense is telling me that stuff’s gonna start falling,” Pinkie explained while wildly gesturing. “You should duck for cover.”

“Oh, Pinkie, it’s not gonna rain,” Twilight laughed. “Why there’s barely… hey! Where are you going?”

“Weird stuff is happening, and Trixie was given a fair warning to seek cover,” the blue mare deadpanned from beneath a covered porch. “What do you think I’m doing?”

“Trixie, you’re being ridiculous. There’s nothing—”

*Smack*

“Ribbit.”

Gob-smacked, Twilight stared in silent terror at the frog that had smacked her in the face and taken perch upon her snoot.

“I’m no Fluttershy,” Pinkie began, “but he either thanked you for catching him, or just insulted your mother. It’s funny how many animals are actually really rude potty mouths.”

“Ribbit,” the frog said again with a broad, shit-eating grin.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” came the eternally soft voice of Fluttershy from overhead. The mare was laden down with baskets and saddlebags full of frogs. Beside her was a familiar griffon pulling a cart of the slimy amphibians.

“Nice catch, dork,” snickered Gilda. “That’s a good look for you.”

“What the hell is going on?” Twilight demanded. She would have spoken much more irately, but something about Fluttershy’s demure demeanor caused her anger to fizzle to nothing. The mare was just too damn innocent, and it could get insufferable sometimes.

“The pond was getting just the teensiest bit overpopulated,” Fluttershy explained. “Frogs were so packed together that they were hopping into each other and hurting themselves.”

“It was actually pretty funny,” Gilda giggled, only to go quiet after a stern look from yellow quiet. She cleared her throat. “Yeah. Overpopulation is bad, so we’re moving a bunch of the little guys over to Froggy Bottom Bog.”

Twilight shook the frog free of her snoot, though it switched to clinging to the side of her face. “Okay, that sounds like a Fluttershy thing to do, but why are you helping, Gilda?”

“Uh, cuz I’m super strong, this is a shit ton of frogs, and Fluttershy asked me.” The wren gestured to the pegasus beside her. “She batted her eyes at me, man. I didn’t have a choice,” she implored pleadingly.

“That checks out,” Spike agreed.

“Is it safe for Trixie to come out yet?”

Ignoring the blue mare, the flyers said their goodbyes and resumed their task of frog transport.

“Um, Twilight. You’ve got a little something on your face there.” Pinkie gestured to the purple mare’s green growth.

“Oh, really?” Twilight replied sarcastically. “Did your Pinkie Sense tell you that, too?”

Spike’s face was stretching in all manner of unusual directions as he fought his compulsion to laugh.

“Nah, I can just see it,” Pinkie replied, utterly oblivious to Twilight’s sass. She then merrily trotted off while singing to herself.

The frog then vacated Twilight’s head, kicking off with a surprising amount of force that left the mare shaken. “Ugh. Come on, Spike. Let’s continue our practice session where there’s a little less commotion.”

“Trixie didn’t hear her name. Is she required to—”

“Yes!” Twilight snapped. “Now, get your ass over here before I take it from you.”

Trixie was by Twilight’s side in a heartbeat, and the three set off.

“Wow! That was amazing!” Spike proclaimed as he hopped onto Twilight’s back, almost throwing off her balance. “Pinkie predicted something would fall, and it did.”

“Oh, come on,” Twilight dismissed. “She said that something would fall, and a frog just happened to fall at around the same time. A coincidence. Nothing else to it.”

Trixie was then stricken with a peculiar coughing fit. “Erhur. Ahem. Clover-the-Clever. Ahurr!”

“Excuse me?” Twilight’s brow had ascended her forehead to near Applejackian heights.

Trixie cleared her throat. “In my extensive study of magical phenomenon,” she said in a raised pitch in imitation of the historical figure, “I have come to believe that the concept of a coincidence is purely theoretical. It might exist, but I certainly haven’t found it.” She then turned a rather smug smirk onto her master. “Clover the Clever’s theory on magical intent. When dealing with new magic, it is often safer to assume intent rather than happenstance.”

Twilight’s eye had started twitching. “Don’t you go spouting magical theorems at me, missy!” she hissed. “I’ve written dissertations on all of the great magical pioneers, and two on Clover.”

“Really? Then why didn’t you remember one of her most famous proposals, mistress?”

Spike, sensing the tension in Twilight’s back, decided to intervene and diffuse the situation. “Having a frog land on your face can be pretty distracting. Not to mention I’ve told you about how Twilight gets tunnel vision when she’s in the middle of something.”

Twilight fumed. She hated Spike for explaining her weaknesses so casually, but she hated him more for thoroughly knowing those weaknesses. Her ire only grew from the fact that she couldn’t even argue the point. She’d forgotten something that should have been obvious to any unicorn worth her salt, and Trixie was right to remind her.

“My tail! My tail!” Pinkie exclaimed, manifesting right beside the trio. Once again, her ass was raised high in the air while her tail was twitching about. “Twitch-a-twitch. Twitch-a-twitch! Something else is gonna fall.”

“Thank you,” Trixie called, waving from beneath the tree she’d just run under.

Spike, looking very nervous, dismounted purple smart and began backing up towards Trixie. “Uh, I think I’m just gonna head over—”

“Not you too,” whined Twilight.

“What? Didn’t we just establish not to assume coincidence?” he asked while his eyes fretfully surveyed the sky.

Exasperated, Twilight shook her head with fervor as she pressed on. “This is ridiculous and completely irrelevant. Body convulsions have nothing to do with—Gah!”

*Thud*

Spike ran over to the ditch Twilight had stumbled into. “Oh, no, Twilight fell!” He was about to jump down to help, but then turned a concerned eye to Pinkie. “Is it… safe to go help her?”

“It’s okay,” Pinkie chirped. “My tail stopped twitching,” she added, even though Spike had already jumped down to check on Twilight. Now without an audience, Pinkie once more trotted off with a song on her lips.

Twilight was grumbling, but said nothing as Spike checked her over, his fine claws exploring every inch of her body in a way that was equal parts invasive and soothing. She knew better than to tell him to stop, for he wouldn’t listen until he was satisfied with her wellbeing.

“Uh, Twilight,” came the melodious southern drawl of AJ. “Why are ya hangin’ out in a ditch?”

“Pinkie Pie can foresee things falling,” Trixie answered.

“Oh, please,” Twilight harrumphed. “You really expect me to believe that a twitchy tail can—”

“Pinkie’s twitchy tail?” AJ then darted under a nearby cart and covered her head.

“Don’t worry, it’s safe,” assured Spike. “Twilight fell, so the prediction already came true.”

“Wait… You believe in this stuff, too?” demanded Twilight.

Relieved, AJ climbed back into the open, and fixed Twilight with a severe look. “Look, sugar cube. Ah know it might not make sense, but Ah’ve been around Pinkie long enough ta see with mah own eyes. If Pinkie starts a twitchin’, you’d better listen.”

Twilight had to sit down for this. “Two coincidences within the span of a few minutes is one thing, but now you’re saying it, too?” She pointed at AJ, who nodded back. “Hmm. It doesn’t seem likely that a down-to-earth pony like you would believe anything without some sort of evidence, or at least some consistently observable pattern.”

AJ nodded, pleased at what she was pretty sure was a compliment. “Ah don’t bamboozle easily.”

And then Pinkie appeared again. “My ears are flopping. My ears are flopping!” she shouted. Sure enough, it appeared that her ears had attained sentience and were rebelling against their owner, smacking Pinkie’s head like it owed them money.

“What does that mean?” Spike asked. He, AJ, and even Trixie had all assumed defensive stances, awaiting Pinkie’s word of warning.

Pinkie turned apologetically towards Twilight. “I’ll start a bath for you.” Her word given, Spike and AJ both backed up from the purple mare while Trixie held her safe position as an observer.

“A bath?” Twilight scoffed. “This is just getting ridiculous, but fine. If it turns out I need a bath,” she ranted as a stallion pulling a cart full of hey rushed past, not really paying attention where he was going, “then I’ll—”

*Splash*

The cart ran straight through a mud puddle, splashing a great heap of mud onto the purple mare as the reckless driver continued on his way.

“Grrrr!”

***

Up in Pinkie’s room in Sugar Cube Corner, Twilight was soaking in the bubble bath Pinkie had drawn. Joining her were Spike and Trixie, both working hard to scrub her clean. Despite being waited on hoof and hoof, Twilight was still seriously peeved at everything that had happened.

“So basically, it works like this,” Pinkie began as she added more bubble mix to the bath, because a bath without bubbles was just uncivilized. “I get different little feelings, and they all mean different things. Like when my back is itchy, it means it’s my lucky day!” she cheered. “And when my knee gets pinchy, that means something scary’s about to happen.”

“And… all of these predictions turn out true?” Twilight forced herself to ask. She was far from a believer, but she’d seen enough to at least be open to the possibility.

Pinkie nodded emphatically. “Yapperoony! Like when the ursa attacked, my knee got super-duper pinchy. Or your first day in Ponyville. I don’t remember the last time my back was that itchy.”

Twilight nodded along, contemplating the evidence as it was given. “Any… feelings now?”

Pinkie looked to her left shoulder. “My shoulder’s achey!” She perked up. “That means there’s an alligator in the tub.”

“What? How does that-yipe!” Twilight’s yelp set the others scrambling out of the tub, with her close behind. Once she was in the open air, she flipped onto her back to behold the alligator. The thing wasn’t much bigger than the frog she’d just met, yet it had swallowed almost a third of her cock, distending its body in ways that should have been impossible. It looked like the mare was wearing a flesh-light decorated to look like a lizard. Twilight’s face was the picture of horror. “There’s an alligator on my cock! Get it off!”

Before Spike could spring into action, Pinkie blocked his path. “No need for that. Gummy’s my pet alligator. He’s a bit of a nibbler.”

“He’s nibbling,” Twilight stressed through gritted teeth, “on my cock! Get him off before he bites.”

With a good-natured smile, Pinkie rolled her eyes and tickled under the green reptile’s chin. His jaw’s vice grip relaxed instantly, and she was able to easily slide him off, allowing his body to resume its natural shape. “Gummy’s got no teeth, see?”

As soon as she said this, the alligator began viciously attacking all across Pinkie’s body. She laughed at what she interpreted to be love bites tickling her. That is, until he found her testicles and decided to affix himself there. Once again, the creature’s body stretched and distended to accommodate the large orbs filling his belly.

“Perfectly harmless,” she tittered at the tingles.

“Let’s see if you’re still saying that in a year or two,” Trixie muttered. “Or whenever alligators get their teeth.” Her words caught the reptile’s attention, causing him to stare at her with those large, violet, and vacant eyes. Trixie suddenly felt very heavy, like a great weight had just been placed on her back. But rather than pushing her down, as gravity normally did, the weight seemed to be pushing her forward, towards the alligator. Something… something was beckoning her, drawing her in. Something about those eyes: they were old, much older than should have been possible. They had seen things, and to Trixie, they whispered promises of sharing their great secrets, if only she got closer.

“Nuh-uh. Nope.” Pinkie covered a hoof over Gummy’s eyes.

Trixie blinked and looked around the room. “Wh-where’d I go just now?”

“Prooobably best not to look into Gummy’s eyes,” Pinkie advised. “He gets in these moods that… You know what; just don’t look in his eyes.”

Trixie, having remained relatively safe today thanks to Pinkie’s advice, nodded her compliance.

***

Back outside, after pacifying Gummy with a tiny plushie shaped like Pinkie, the three mares and dragon walked down the street.

“I still don’t believe any of this mumbo jumbo,” Twilight asserted, more for herself than anything.

“What’s not to believe?” asked Pinkie. “You do magic. What’s the difference?”

Indignant, Twilight opened her mouth to deliver a vicious retort, a lecture on the fundamentals of magic that Pinkie wouldn’t soon forget, only to get a claw clamming her muzzle shut.

“Pretty sure I know what you’re about to say,” Spike began. “You’re going to say that magic is a thing that’s tied to will, that makes only specific things happen at a pony’s conscious effort, right?”

Twilight nodded.

Trixie snorted. “What about passive magic? Roaming and fixed anomalies? Trixie even once read about ponies being born with active magical effects. No pony casts any spells, but the ponies affected have all these weird behaviors and abilities, almost like reflexes. Looking Glass was the author’s name, if Trixie recalls.”

“Oh, hey. I read that one,” Spike beamed, pleased for a chance to be on level with a scholarly discussion.

Twilight pulled herself free. “So did I!” she asserted, sounding like it was very important that the others not think she was behind in her research. “And as I recall, the study was peer-reviewed to be inconclusive. Not enough evidence. Certainly, nothing that’d suggest Pinkie is one of the”—she twirled her hoof around as she searched for the right word—“afflicted ponies.”

“Need evidence?” Trixie gestured at Pinkie. “There’s some. Go get it.”

Twilight scowled. “I really don’t think a slave should be talking to her master like that.”

Trixie whickered tiredly. “Oh, master,” she gasped, her grin wide and forced. “Trixie, your Great and Powerful slave, who’s apparently just as well-read as her master, believes that there is an opportunity here. You could observe Pinkie as a continuation of that original study, and maybe see if it’s actually worth something.”

Curious, Spike tilted his head adorably. “You’re… encouraging Twilight to do experiments?”

“Yes. On somepony other than Trixie.”

“Ah, makes sense.”

“I should probably point out that it’s not just one thing,” Pinkie added. “Sometimes it’s a bunch of random things happening to my body at random times that supposedly predict the future. I call ‘em combos.”

Twilight’s eye twitched again. “I swear to Molestia. If I find out you’re just fucking with me…”

“Silly Twilight. I haven’t fucked you all day. Been too busy predicting stuff. Though we could fix that right now, if you want?” She offered with a suggestive wink, only for the smile to fall from her face. “Uh-oh. I feel a combo coming on.”

“Do tell,” Trixie called from a nearby gazebo. Spike was waddling as fast as his little legs could carry him to join her.

“Let’s see here. Eye flutter. Knee twitch. Winking pussy. Eep!” And Pinkie sat her rump down with far more force than seemed necessary. Watching from the sidelines, Trixie and Spike did the same.

“Oh, fine!” Despite herself, Twilight had suffered enough humiliation today that it seemed best to err on the side of caution. She mimicked Pinkie and sat down. “Alright then.” She looked around expectantly for anything out of the ordinary. “What does this one me—eep!” She bolted up with a start.

Before she realized it, purple smart lay prone in the street, head down and ass up. Normally this wouldn’t be an issue, except that she felt something squirming around inside her rectum. “Ahh! What is it? Get it out!”

Pinkie trotted merrily behind Twilight to see what was distressing the mare so. “Don’t worry. It’s just a friendly gopher.” She gestured at the fuzzy critter squirming around with his head shoved up a mare’s poop chute. Pinkie decided to do the little guy a solid and yank him free before he asphyxiated. “Must have wanted to come up for air, only for you to sit on his head. That was an awfully rude thing to do, Twi.”

“B-but you told me to!”

“Not exactly,” Pinkie denied. “If you’ll recall, I never gave any specific warning. Eye flutter, then knee twitch, then winking pussy typically means surprise butt sex, which, around here, usually means watch out for speeding rainbows.” She tittered. “I wasn’t really in the mood for how rough Rainbow can get, which is why I sat down. You made the choice to follow my lead, ending up with a gopher up your butt.”

Twilight was speechless, too flabbergasted even to notice the gopher’s suggestive motioning.

“That seems pretty vague,” Spike called, his tail now tucked between his legs. “That alligator in the tub thing was super specific, almost convolutedly so, but I’m not sure I’d call a gopher accidentally climbing up the butt as sex.”

“Yeah, there’s some room for interpretation,” Pinkie agreed. “I guess it might be better to call this one surprise butt penetration, since that’s the base event that always happens.”

“Always?” Trixie asked.

“Mmh hmm. Whenever I get an eye flutter, then knee twitch, then winking pussy, it always means that somehow, someway, somewhere, sompony’s gonna get something up their butt they did not expect. Usually, within about 12 kilometers from my person at the time of spasming and at an average of about one minute after said spasming occurred, with no precedent for anything exceeding one hour.”

Twilight blinked rapidly. “You’ve… taken notes?”

“Nah. It’s just that when you’re born with future predicting body spasms, you tend to notice one or two patterns.”

“P-patterns. Yes…” Twilight hummed.

“Uh-oh.” Spike turned to the pink mare. “Pinkie. You, uh, might want to run. I think Twilight’s about to take Trixie’s advice.”

Pinkie’s head tilted, her ears flopping adorably. “Advice? What advice are you—”

“Gotcha!” Twilight had tackled Pinkie, pinning the larger, stronger, and fluffier earth mare to the ground. They were belly-to-belly, teats and sheaths pressed tightly together. A manic grin had taken the purple mare’s face. “It’s time, Spike,” she said through labored breaths.

“Time for what?” asked the ignorant pink mare.

“It’s time to do some science!” A lightning bolt flashed across the sky as Twilight threw her head back, laughing like a mad mare. “Mwahahahaha!”

***

Meanwhile, just overhead…

“Oops. My bad.” Derpy blushed meekly, looking down at the storm cloud she’d accidentally bumped.

“Nah,” said the stallion who’d been hauling the cloud. He flipped through the notes on his clipboard. “Says right here this cloud was due for delivery to this exact spot at”—he checked the clock tower—“right now, actually.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. Client said she wanted to create an ‘ominous mood,’ whatever that means. So no harm, no foul.”

***

Down in Twilight’s basement, the party had assembled to see what sort of mad science the mare was getting up to. Spike, accepting that the only course was to let Twilight work this through her system, helped set up Pinkie for examination. He strapped her to a table, binding her hooves using knots he’d learned from Rarity. He also applied several suction cups to various vital points along her body, all linked to wires hooked up to a single machine with—in his opinion—an excessive amount of bells and whistles. To complete the ensemble, he strapped a dome-shaped hat covered in blinking lights to Pinkie’s head.

Trixie, feeling confident in her chosen survival strategy, picked a corner with suitable cover against any sort of flying debris, but it also would allow her to escape should things turn sideways. It also provided her with an excellent view of what was sure to be an interesting show.

Twilight looked the setup over and gave a chillingly toothy grin. “Alright, now when you get another twitch, we’ll have all kinds of readings analyzing exactly what’s going on in that body of yours.”

“Okey dokey lokey!” And Pinke rested her head back on the table, humming to herself.

Nothing happened. Twilight looked over the machine, making sure everything was working. A minute passed, and then three. Nothing happened.

After ten minutes had passed, Trixie yawned. “Is something supposed to happen?”

Pinkie shrugged. “I don’t know.”

“You don’t know?” Twilight demanded. “How do you not know? This is your body.”

Pinkie stuck her tongue out in contemplation. “I guess it’s kind of like when I have to go pee. I get the feeling when it’s coming, but it’s not like I can force myself if there’s nothing there. My body just sort of does its own thing with me along for the ride.”

Sensing another angry outburst, Spike stepped forward. “Maybe passive observation isn’t the best idea.”

“What do you mean?” Twilight asked.

“Well, I guess it’s like she said. She can’t make herself pee. However, we could make her if we give her water. Know what I mean?”

Twilight’s eyes widened. “You’re brilliant, Spike!” She kissed him full on the mouth. “I knew there was a reason I kept you around.” And she ran off to another part of the lab.

Spike, meanwhile, stayed frozen in place. He smacked his lips, contemplating what they’d just come in contact with. It’s not like this was the first kiss he’d shared with Twilight, or even their most intimate kiss. They’d kissed in all kinds of ways, from casual to nasty, yet for some strange reason that he couldn’t articulate, this one felt special.

“Pinkie,” Twilight called from parts unknown. “Can you see me?”

“E’nope.” She giggled at her excellent impression of Big Mac.

“How are you feeling?”

“Hmm. Good, I guess. One might even say I’m feeling… Pinkie Keen. Hah!”

“Was that meant to be funny?” Trixie asked. “It sounded like you were about to deliver a punchline to a joke, but that wasn’t even a good pun.”

With what little free movement she had, Pinkie gave a dismissive wave. “Eh. I guess you just had to be there. Wait!” She snapped to face down between her legs, past her crotch teats and her sheath to the wad of fuzz that was suddenly shaking.”

“Ah! Twitchy tail.” Spike dove for cover under a table. “Something’s gonna fall!”

…

*Thud*

“It fell,” Twilight informed.

Spike poked his head out from beneath the table. “Huh? What did?”

“The ball.” Before the others could inquire further, Twilight trotted back into the open. In her magic, she carried what appeared to be a miniature roller coaster, or what weird bipedal aliens might call a game of Mouse Trap. “I just threw this together,” she said while setting it down for all to admire. “It’s like a game of dominos: set off the first part and watch one action lead into another, until it all comes together with this ball here”—she pointed—“dropping. Pinkie, your tail started twitching roughly a split second after I flipped the first switch. So you predicted an object would fall at roughly the same time that said fall was inevitable.”

“Oooh!” Pinkie awed. “What’s that mean?”

“Let’s see.” Twilight trotted over to the machine and looked through its readings. “Hmm. Your internal magical matrix is pretty steady until right here”—she checked the clock—“which was when I flipped the switch, and your tail twitched.”

“Oooh!” Pinkie awed again. “What’s that mean?”

“Um, I’m not sure. There’s a very distinct spike in magical energy, but it’s no greater than an average pegasus wing flap. And this model is state-of-the-art. Most machines wouldn’t even register such a low signature.”

“Oooh!” Pinkie awed for yet a third time. “What’s-hmm mmm erhmmm?” she asked through closed lips, a magical aura sealing her mouth shut.

“It means,” Twilight paused for dramatic effect, “that more tests are needed.”

Hours passed as test after test was tested, exploring every variable that Twilight could think of. Finally, a catalog was compiled, listing off Pinkie’s many body spasms and their associated predictions. Included in this list was the frequency for which predictions actually occurred. All were 100% accurate, but only about 77% of all twitchy tail tests actually prompted a twitchy tail. Pinkie’s perception seemed to play a large role, as events that happened outside her field of view and without any prior knowledge were 90% more likely to result in future telling spasms than events that occurred while Pinkie watched.

“Yesss,” Twilight hissed as she looked over the results of their latest experiments. “Real results!” She took a deep sniff of the paper and made a sound of satisfaction. “Now, this is what science is all about: proving whether or not something actually exists.”

Pinkie shook her head, looking oddly disappointed. “Not everything needs to be proven or explained, Twilight. Sometimes you’ve just got to believe. Sometimes you—”

“Yeah, yeah,” Twilight dismissed, keeping her eyes on the paper. “Belief. Blind faith. Got it. Hmm. That’s peculiar.”

“Peculiar how?” Trixie asked irately. Even sitting, she was barely able to hold herself upright. Against her loud and shrill protests, she’d been conscripted into many of Twilight’s experiments, too many for her liking. Her track record of avoiding harmful danger had been thoroughly broken, resulting in a sore noggin, and aching ass, and this odd spasm in her spine that she did not care for in the least. Also, after one particular bonk on the head, she briefly had visions of these strange ghostly figures floating about the lab. They didn’t look like anything she’d ever seen before, yet she’d immediately identified them as the extra-dimensional puppeteers of reality, entities that only existed in myth, known as Canadians. Hideous things, they were, but they vanished the moment she stopped being dizzy.

The point was that Trixie hurt all over and was not eager for more experiments.

“Well, it seems that this list of future predicted spasms seems to include roughly every body part Pinkie has, from her tongue to her ass cheeks, except for her male genitals.”

Spike motioned Twilight to hand him the notes so that he could double-check. “Hey, yeah. You’re right.”

“No need to act so surprised,” remarked Twilight. “Pinkie, have you not had any future predicting spasms related to your penis?”

“Ummmmmm… Nope.”

“But you’ve had a futa cock for several months now. Hmm.” She read and reread her notes in search of the answer. “The magic Elements gave us these cocks. Assuming that you’re one of these theoretical ponies born with passive magic, or continuous active effects – still not sure how to categorize this – then it might be that your old magic is simply taking a while to adjust to the new magic.”

“Like roommates,” Spike offered. “Stuff’s always awkward at first, so it takes a bit to get used to each other’s habits.”

“Not the way I would have said it, but exactly,” Twilight concurred. “Spike, take a letter. I’d like to place a requisition order to the Royal Canterlot Archive to—”

“Get the old study to compare it to recent findings,” he finished, having already pulled out a quill and parchment. “On it.”

Pinkie’s stomach growled.

“I feel silly for asking, but I need to make sure. Was that a future predicting spasm, or are you just hungry?” Twilight inquired.

“Both!” chirped Pinkie. “My tummy rumbling means that I’m about to get fed soon. Tehe.”

“With all due respect, Trixie is calling bullshit on that being a prediction.”

“We’ve collected enough data for now, anyway,” Twilight acknowledged and shut down the machines. “Let’s go take a break for lunch. That way, we’ll be well-rested for even more research!”

“Oh, joy,” deadpanned Trixie.

Spike engulfed the requisition in flames, helped disconnect Pinkie from the wires, and then the four of them headed up to grab a bite.

Author's Notes:

I recall seeing a review of this episode years ago in which they said that during the testing portion, this is pretty much precisely what Twilight should have done instead of just sitting around. She should have tried provoking the twitches to prove or disprove their validity. So, a lot of this story comes from these little tidbits I hear here and there, all finding a chance to finally manifest. At the same time, I really seem to be exploring the ideas of magic from a more experimental perspective. I have this system in my head and am having a lot of fun seeing what-if-X. It’s an ongoing mystery that’s just so enjoyable to work through and play with everyone’s reactions and interactions.

Also, while Trixie might seem tacked on at times, I’m really enjoying her snark. She fits really well as comic relief, and she and Spike make an even better duo.
And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Neural Shock, Haveclav, and User#53307002
Tier 3: Drake565 and brainlocki3
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Lastly, Merry Christmas

Chapter 47: Feeling Pinkie Keen 2

View Online

Twilight, Spike, Trixie, and Pinkie had decided to visit a local tea house for lunch. They served great sandwiches, allowing the four to relax as they ate.

“So, when did you first notice these spasms?” Twilight asked, levitating a quill to take notes as she ate.

“Oh, I don’t really remember. My parents said I was only a baby when they first noticed weird stuff with my body.”

“So… a yearling?”

“More or less. My body would start spasming in these really weird ways, and then I’d start to react. Like the twitchy tail. Even as a baby, when my tail started twitchin’, I’d always start crawling for cover. Eventually, my folks noticed the pattern and started following my lead.”

“Fascinating,” Twilight remarked. “So would you say that you understood on an intuitive level what these spasms meant from an early age, or did you have to learn?”

“Uh…”

“Did you know automatically?” Spike rephrased.

“Oh. Well, I guess it was kind of both. Like the achey shoulder meaning there’s an alligator in the tub. That didn’t start happening until after I met Gummy. Then, after a couple of times, I figured out that I got a new addition to the extended family of Pinkie Sense thingies. But for the tail twitch, that was pretty much from the start.”

“Interesting. Interesting.”

Having just swallowed a bite, Trixie leaned over to look at Twilight’s notes. To call them chicken scratch would be an insult to chickens. She then looked her master square in the eye, frowned, but elected not to say anything, knowing that would upset Twilight more.

Twilight tried not to let Trixie’s silent critique bother her and focused on Pinkie. “So your Pinkie Sense started with a limited vocabulary, so to speak, and it’s been building ever since you were born?”

“Yaperoony!”

Twilight nodded and looked over her notes. “This still doesn’t add up for me. The data’s there, but it really shouldn’t be. Millions of ponytails shake all the time, and there’s no discernable correlation between falling objects. So why is it that you, of all ponies, have the tail capable of predicting falling objects?”

“I don’t know.” Pinkie took a sip of her drink. “Maybe because I’m an Element of Debauchery?”

“That’s… a really good point,” Twilight conceded. Her note writing doubled in vigor. Spike scarfed the rest of his sandwich down and dove under the table, anticipating his duty. “Let’s see here,” Twilight began, sighing in relief as two sets of familiar, dexterous fingers started playing with her genitals. “Hmm. The commonly accepted theory regarding cutie marks is that ponies are born with a certain destiny. In a sense, the mark is there from birth, but the foal it belongs to must have some personal revelation for the mark to appear. Following that logic, one could argue that we were born to bond with the Elements, meaning that particular events would have happened in our lives to ensure that we were all in Ponyville exactly when we needed to be.”

“Wow,” Trixie awed. “Even you’re writing is improved with help.” She motioned to the scribbles that were now bordering on legible and looked under the table. “You’re not secretly some diabolical puppeteer, are you? Because if so, Trixie is completely on board with whatever schemes you have cooking.”

Spike tried to ignore the magician, but chuckled around his mouthful as his hands continued their work. His excuse for not offering some witty remark was that he had more important priorities.

Twilight gave a dismissive snort. “From what I recall of Looking Glass’ theory, he had dismissed other events in his subjects’ lives in favor of focusing only on those events most directly related to their unusual abilities. But if all factors are accounted for, it might be that this phenomenon acts as a more subtle influence, guiding specific ponies to predestined moments of importance.”

“It has been many years. However, Trixie recalls one of the ponies being observed later going on to accidentally,” she said with air quotes, “discovering a way to breed two different plant species into a new kind of crop, saving his town from starvation. Trixie remembers because she thought it was so ridiculous how a series of blunders that nearly got the poor stallion killed ended up making him a hero, and purely by accident.”

Twilight nodded. “I remember that, too.” Once more, purple smart was starting to shake with excitement. “Yes! I think we’ve got a working hypothesis!”

“Yipee!” Pinkie cheered. “So does that mean we can fuck now? Cuz you brought it up earlier, and I’ve kinda been thinking about it all day.”

“Of course, we can.” Twilight hopped down from her seat, barely giving Spike time to pull away as she circled around the table to Pinkie’s side. Then without another word, she gripped the cotton candy head in her magic and forced the mare’s lips against her own. Pinkie, as ever, tasted sweet.

“Hmm.”

“What?” Spike asked Trixie.

“What about what?”

“That ‘hmm.’ What was that?”

“Oh, nothing, Trixie is just wondering why Twilight is not having celebratory sex with you, the dragon who actually worked to help make this discovery possible, or even Trixie, who was subjected to arduous and painful humiliation as a test subject. Instead, she chooses to snog the mare who’s basically been sitting around doing nothing while we”—she motioned between herself and Spike—“did all the work.”

Spike tilted his head. “Are you… jealous?”

“Wha… I… psha,” Trixie stammered. “Trixie would never be jealous of something so petty.” She turned away and began loudly slurping her drink. “Trixie is just wondering why you, the trusted assistant, aren’t insulted by such thoughtlessness.”

Spike heaved a heavy sigh. “Yeah. Twilight can be pretty thoughtless sometimes.”

“Some?”

“Okay, most of the time,” he amended. “But it’s not like she’s being malicious. Besides, if you want a reward fuck, I’m available.” He opened his arms as if to offer a hug.

Trixie paused. It had actually been her intent to sew distrust in the little dragon, but his sincere offer had touched her in a way that she hadn’t expected, nor could she properly articulate. So, her only response was, “Um, sure.”

“You’re aware I heard all of that, right?” Twilight grumbled as Pinkie happily nuzzled her.

“Trixie is aware that mistress has adequate hearing, yes.” However, Trixie’s condescending smirk was short-lived when a lavender aura engulfed her frame, flipped her upside down, and brought her nose-to-nose with Twilight.

“Ya wanna rephrase that?”

Trixie sheepishly tried to shrink herself down. “Um, Trixie apologizes, mistress. She did not mean to be disrespectful.”

Pinkie tittered. “Even I know that’s bullshit.”

“Not helping,” hissed Trixie.

“What? It’s not like I said it was some kind of problem. If anything, I think it’s kind of cute,” Pinkie explained.

“Cute?” demanded the pair of incredulous unicorns.

“Yeah. Sometimes you can tell that ponies are really good friends because they’re comfortable with fighting a lot. In your case, it’s kind of like Trixie is trying to get a rise out of you as a kind of flirting.”

“That’s just ridiculous!”

“Trixie concurs. Trixie is merely expressing frustration with her life circumstances and nothing more.” She folded her arms and turned away.

“You know what, I’m not even in the mood to discipline you anymore,” Twilight grumbled tiredly and gently set Trixie down. “Just, ugh, you two go over there and do whatever you want.”

“What’s the matter, Twilight?” Spike asked.

“Huh?”

“You’re all down all of a sudden. You were raring to go just a minute ago.”

As her face scrunched in a look of constipation, Twilight pulled her notes back out again. “I know we’ve made all these findings, almost proving a theory that’s even older than Equestria, but it still feels like there’s something missing. The pieces just aren’t connecting for some reason.”

“Something like what?”

“Hold on a second,” Trixie cut in, raising her hoof. “You’re seriously putting sex aside because you’re bummed that the series of breakthroughs you’re making aren’t immediately making sense?”

“Um, not how I’d put it, but kinda. Why?” Twilight looked between her audience of three. Spike had averted his gaze, looking embarrassed, but Trixie and Pinkie were far worse. The mares accosted her with eyes full of pity. “Don’t look at me like that! I’m perfectly comfortable with my own, um, eccentricities.”

“You poor thing,” gushed Pinkie, pulling Twilight into a bone-crushing hug.

“There, there,” added Trixie, grabbing Twilight’s hoof and gently stroking it. “It’ll be okay.”

“… I hate all of you,” Twilight groaned, though still burying her face in Pinkie’s sweet-smelling fluff.

Trixie could barely keep the smirk off her lips. “Trixie knows, and Trixie is here for you.” And for her less than pure intentions, Trixie received an unintended cock slap right to the face, knocking her on her ass.

“Woahohohoh!” wooed Pinkie, now shaking worse than that time she’d tested how many vibrators she could shove up her body at once. However, slightly more noticeable was how her penis seemed to be going haywire. It didn’t know whether to be erect or flaccid, flopping vertically, horizontally, doing the helicopter, or lashing out like an angry snake.

Understandably freaked out, everyone gave the mare her due space.

“Uh-oh. What does that one mean?” Spike asked, not sure where to look for what was surely some sort of truly horrific doom.

“I don’t know. I’ve never gotten anything like that before,” Pinkie admitted after the spasm calmed as Twilight readied her notes. “But whatever that was about, it was a doozy! Something you never expect to happen is gonna happen.” Then, Pinkie suffered another full-body spasm, causing the other to back further away. When it passed, she looked thoughtful for a second, and then her eyes went wide with shock. “And it’s gonna happen at Froggy Bottom Bog!”

While the others gasped in shock, Twilight was less impressed. “How?”

“What?”

“How do you know this? How do you know that this spasm is in reference to some truly unexpected event? Most of your predictions seem pretty unexpected if you ask me. And how do you know the location? What part in”—she gestured at Pinkie—“all of that tells you Froggy Bottom Bog? You said that you learned the alligator in the tub sign after repeat concurrences with said pet alligator, but if this is your first time, how can you know anything?”

“What’s happenin’ here?” AJ casually asked as she approached, carrying a cart full of supplies.

“The pink one just suffered a full-body twitch, the likes of which she’s never experienced before, and thinks that something big’s going down in Froggy Bottom Bog,” summarized Trixie.

“Hold on. That’s where Fluttershy ‘n’ Gilda are headed,” remembered AJ, making all look doubly worried.

“Is it about them?” Spike asked.

“Uh, I’m not sure,” Pinkie whimpered helplessly.

“We’d better go make sure they’re okay,” declared AJ, leading the charge towards the Bog as the others followed.

“Trixie thought that mistress didn’t believe; that the connections weren’t connecting,” she inquired as she ran behind Twilight.

“Twilight is-ugh! I mean, I’m still skeptical about this whole deal, but it’s not like I can just let the subject of my research go running into a potentially dangerous location while suffering weird spasms.”

“What about you?” Spike asked from Twilight’s back. “Why are you running towards potential danger?”

Trixie sneered at both the drake and purple smart. “What? Just because it’s something unexpected doesn’t necessarily mean dangerous.” She averted her gaze. “Besides, if something did happen to those two and Trixie were absent… I’d feel shitty.”

Nothing more was said as the four mares and their drake passenger raced on.

***

Meanwhile, over at the Bog…

“Why do they call this place Froggy Bottom Bog, anyway?” asked Gilda as she unloaded her amphibious cargo. “With a name like that, you’d think there’d already be a bunch of frogs around here, but I don’t see any.”

Fluttershy tittered. “Oh, the name’s actually kind of clever. It’s actually Froggy Bottom Bog because there’s this natural landmark that looks almost exactly like a frog’s anus.”

Gilda stared blankly at the yellow mare for a good long while, unsure of how to respond. “How the fuck would anyone know that? Why the fuck would anyone know that?” However, when the unperturbed Fluttershy looked like she was about to answer, Gilda threw up a talon in halting. “Wait. I just realized I’m probably better off not knowing.” And she busied herself with spreading the frogs out as she’d been shown earlier.

“Hmm, this is nice,” mused yellow quiet. “It’s very peaceful out here.”

“Yeah, if you can ignore the smell,” grumbled the griffon.

“I can’t even remember the last time the two of us were together alone.”

“Huh. You know what, neither can I.” Gilda rubbed her beak’s chin as she searched her memories. “Come to think of it; I don’t think it’s ever been just the two of us.”

“Oh, my goodness, you’re right!” exclaimed Fluttershy in a soft whisper. Her expression turned forlorn as she looked upon Gilda. “Do you, um, not like hanging out with me?”

Gilda snapped her head to face away, closed her eyes, and held out her talons in front of her face. “Nope. Nope. That’s cheating! It ain’t fair to go lookin’ at folks with those… those eyes of yours. Ya about gave me a heart attack last time.”

“Oh, my gosh, I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to.”

“I know you didn’t. That just makes it worse.”

Fluttershy whined pitifully and pulled away, inadvertently tugging more at Gilda’s heartstrings.

“Ugh, stop it,” Gilda groaned as she grabbed the mare’s shoulder, but wasn’t ready to look her in the eye. “Look, it’s not that I don’t like you, alright. We’re just, ya know, different. Not a lot of common interests.” Feeling Fluttershy relax, Gilda gave the mare a soft grin. “And if it ever looks like I’m avoiding you, it’s only cuz you’re too cute to handle. Like, seriously. You’re crazy cute, girl.”

Fluttershy softly giggled. “That’s good to hear. I was afraid I wasn’t cool enough for you.”

Gilda chuckled. “Thanks, but I’m not that cool.”

“Of course, you are,” Fluttershy protested. “Back at camp, you and Rainbow were the coolest girls around. I always felt so awkward when I was with you, like I was holding you two back.”

“Honestly, I used to think the same,” Gilda confessed. “Course, I was a dumbass birdbrain back then, but I used to get super jealous whenever Rainbow would drag you along for our hangouts. I’d always wonder what’s so special about this butterfly-butted bimbo.” When Fluttershy tried to pull away, Gilda held her fast. “It took me a while to figure out, but I think I finally get it.”

“Oh, y-you do?” Fluttershy asked as Gilda’s claw pulled her into the wren’s fluffy feathers.

“Yeah. Rainbow saw that we both needed help. I only acted cool cuz that’s how I felt when she was around. She doesn’t leave her friends hanging, and since you’re her friend too, that makes you at least as cool as me.”

“You’re just saying that,” Fluttershy dismissed.

“‘Cept I’m not. You helped me get fish on my first day here, all those times we went off to dangerous adventures, you stuck with us, and do I even need to bring up the dragon?”

“But just look at you.” Fluttershy reached under Gilda’s belly to her teats, making the wren’s body seize up. “Your teats are so big and soft, but they don’t look out of place on your body like mine.” She explained while cupping the wren’s left breast and rolling it around.

Even under Fluttershy’s gentle pushing, Gilda felt herself yield under the mare’s expert touch. Her hooves seemed to hone in on just the right spots to send waves of pleasure through the griffon.

“And your wings are so big,” Fluttershy purred as her hooves stroked along the wren’s wing base. “I bet you could carry a whole pony in each of them. And feel that tension,” she added while applying pressure into the joints. Then the pegasus leaned forward and exhaled her hot breath onto the joints, making the fur and feathers bristle. “It’s like somepony took a stretcher and magically enhanced it into these beautiful, perfect wings. And the body they carry is even cooler.”

“Agh, I get it! Please, n-no more,” Gilda pleaded. All six limbs went weak under Fluttershy’s heartfelt praise. Until now, only Rainbow could have this effect on the wren, yet Fluttershy also had this power? Talk about hidden talents. Luckily, yellow quiet relented, allowing the griffon to climb back on her paws and claws. Her fur had pomfed to make her look like she’d just been dried after a wash, her wings were stiff, and her breathing was ragged. “Gah, look what you did to me!”

“Oh, dear, I’m sorry.”

“What? No, don’t be sorry. Be proud,” chuckled Gilda, much to Fluttershy’s confusion. “I mean, look at me. I look ridiculous,” she laughed with avian squawks. “You did this with just a little touching and some nice words. That’s a gift, girl. Cool mares don’t apologize for being gifted.”

Fluttershy perked up. “Y-you think I’m cool?”

“Cool enough that as soon as we’re somewhere that doesn’t smell like dank farts, I’m gonna pay you back,” Gilda threatened with a good-natured grin. “Before I’m done, you’ll be so fluffy; you won’t even be able to move. And then, that’s when the real fun begins.” She finished by suggestively licking her beak.

Fluttershy bit her bottom lip as she ground her thighs together. Her filly pussy ached with need, and she couldn’t tear her eyes away from Gilda’s beak. “Y-you know, yours was the first b-beak that ever l-licked me back there,” Fluttershy breathlessly informed. “We fooled around a little at camp, but that was years ago.” Then, tracing her hoof in the mud and fluttering her eyelashes, she added, “It makes a mare wonder how much better you’ve gotten with experience.”

Gilda licked her beak more dramatically than before at the mare’s sweetly seductive expression. “Hopefully, at least as good as you with those hooves.” As she cozied up to the mare, holding that soft body against her soft feathers, it felt like their faces were getting closer. Any second now, beak would touch lips, so they closed their eyes in preparation. From there, it was anyone’s guess. However, it seemed unlikely that either was willing to wait for someplace more hygienic.

Then, something knocked into Fluttershy and collided with Gilda’s beak. The wren’s eyes shot open to behold Spike’s emerald orbs, so she pulled back in shock.

Spike smirked, still slightly disoriented from Twilight’s sudden stop sending him flying. However, after realizing what he’d done and whose face he was still sitting on, he said, “What? Not even gonna buy me dinner?”

“Fluttershy, Gilda!” Pinkie squealed as she wrapped her arms around both creatures and lifted them high in the air. Then, applying bone-crushing force to her embrace, she exclaimed, “I’m so glad you’re alright!”

“Thank goodness,” AJ sighed as she, Twilight, and Trixie trotted nearby. “We were worried sick.”

Pinkie released her wheezing hug buddies before their faces turned blue.

“Dude, you dweebs just, like, totally killed the mood,” grumbled Gilda after regaining her breath. “Flutters and me were about to start making out.”

“Whoops, sorry,” apologized Spike. “But we were worried. Pinkie’s Pinkie Sense said—”

“Pinkie Sense!?” Fluttershy gave a hissing gasp as she dove under Gilda’s belly. The griffon started moaning when the mare’s quivering wings tickled her erect teats. “Where? What is it?”

“S-someone w-wanna explain what’s happening?” Gilda stuttered.

“The pink one has body spasms that predict the future,” deadpanned Trixie. “She predicted something particularly unusual in this area. Her exact word was ‘doozy,’ so we’re here to investigate. And possibly to prove that Trixie’s mistress shouldn’t hold so tightly to her preconceptions or her obsession with learning everything before accepting it.”

Gilda nodded. “Ah, makes sense.”

“Hey,” whined Twilight.

“Twi, remember what you said about learning lessons from Trixie,” reminded Spike. “I’m pretty sure that might be it.”

Twilight huffed her annoyance. “Why do you always take her side?”

“I don’t. I’m just saying that—”

“No, you absolutely do,” Twilight cut in. “All day, whenever Trixie runs off somewhere, you’re right there beside her.”

“Because Spike has pattern recognition skills on par with Trixie’s,” Trixie boasted. “If mistress had followed our cue, perhaps she wouldn’t have so many bruises.”

“If you’ve been followin’ Pinkie all day, that’s probably good advice,” informed AJ.

“Oh, come on. Now you’re ganging up against me, too? When did I become the bad guy?”

“Twi!” AJ barked, causing all to go silent. “Yer gettin’ hysterical. Shut the fuck up, ‘n’ listen when ponies speak sense to ya, ya hear me?”

Twilight emphatically nodded, too frightened and aroused by AJ’s forceful side to speak.

Then Gilda cleared her throat. “Not to interrupt this little domestic squabble, but what exactly is a doozy, anyway?” She looked at the shivering yellow mare beneath her. “And since I’m being used as a living shield, should we be running about now?”

“Well, there’s an ominous fog rolling in, so that ship might have sailed.” Pinkie indicated the green-tinted mist closing in on them and obscuring their view.

When the mist was close enough to make the others start coughing, Gilda spread her wings to fan it away. Pinkie helped by swirling her tail. As a result, everyone saw the movement just behind the mist. It was big, and slowly pulled up out of the mist to loom menacingly over the group. One shape split off into two, and then four. Mighty stalks swayed like reeds in the wind, and low growls rumbled through the group’s bones. Finally, four sets of sickly green eyes bore down on the friends as mouths split to reveal rows of deadly sharp teeth.

“Is that a hydra!?” cried Pinkie in terror.

“Who cares? Run fer it!” AJ commanded, and they all booked it out of there.

The four heads climbed even higher into the air as the body pulled itself from the muddy swamp. Thick, stumpy legs propelled the creature forward as the heads lunged for their fleeing prey. Luckily, the ponies and griffon were too fast, especially with Spike calling out instructions from Fluttershy’s back.

“Head 2, Pinkie, go left,” Spike ordered. Pinkie dove through a net of roots before the hydra’s jaws closed on her. Instead of a sugary sweet pony, it roared around its mouthful of thorns.

“Gilda, the rock!”

“I see it.” The griffon hopped over to a boulder about as big as a food cart. Then, trusting in her speed, she lifted her tail and shook her ass at the predator. “Come and get this drumstick, dipshit!” Enraged, the hydra’s fourth head lunged, but Gilda was faster. She jumped off in time to hear what she was pretty sure to be a breaking jaw. Looking back, she saw tears pool in the beast’s eyes. “Serves you right.”

The four heads roared in various anguished states as they continued to chase down the group. However, unlike the ponies, the hydra was too big to stick to solid land, and trudging through the muck slowed its progress considerably.

“Great work, everypony,” panted Twilight as they ascended a steep hill. “I think we’re gonna make it.”

“The pink one is still twitching,” Trixie growled as she pointed to Pinkie, who was slowing down to shutter instead of run. “This isn’t over.” Then, just as she was about to pass Pinkie, Trixie lit her horn to carry the pink ponker, only to discover that she was a lot heavier than she looked. “For fuck’s sake, you’re fat!” Trixie strained to say as she maintained the spell.

“Hey, I’m not fat. I’m pleasantly plump, thank you very much,” Pinkie defended.

“If Trixie dies because of your fat ass, consider it haunted!”

“Joke’s on you. It already is,” Pinkie said as though this won her the argument.

“Wait, what?”

“Talk later. Run now!” AJ said as she grabbed both mares’ tails in her mouth and dragged them behind her.

“Gah!” Gilda squawked in pain as she ran up to join the others. “Damn thing grazed me. Now I can’t fly!”

“Why didn’t you fly us away earlier?” Trixie irately griped.

“Because I could only fly, at most, two at a time.”

“Well, you picked an excellent time to be grounded.”

Gilda frowned. “What do you—oh.” All came to a screeching halt at the cliff’s edge.

A series of vaguely hourglass-shaped pillars stretched across the gorge that separated their cliff from another. With the hydra still pursuing them, reaching the other cliff was their best chance to escape. However, the pillars looked like they might crumble under the next heavy wind, let alone handle the ponies, griffon, and drake.

“No time. Quick, one at a time. Cross!” Twilight instructed.

The space between the pillars wasn’t too great for an average pony to leap. Impressively, Fluttershy was the first to go. She continued carrying Spike on account of his stubby legs. Pinkie continued shuttering at the worst possible times, so AJ had to carry her, followed by Gilda.

“He’s too close,” Twilight observed as she lowered into a defensive stance. “I’ll distract him. You go on ahead.”

Trixie hesitated. “Twilight…”

“Go before I spank your ass over,” Twilight barked, never tearing her eyes from the approaching reptile. “Oh, what would a brave pony like Rainbow Dash do?” she asked herself. The answer hit her like a sack of potatoes. “Chaaarge!” she cried as she blindly raced forward. All four heads lunged for her at once as she threw up a shield bubble. Unfortunately, her movements made the spell less sturdy than usual, so one good hit would shatter her only defense.

*Zap-zap-zap*

The hydra shrieked in pain as a series of magic bolts blasted the left eye on each head. Twilight looked over her shoulder to see Trixie still on the dangerous side of the gorge, legs trembling and horn smoking from her attack spells. The two unicorns shared a nod before heading their separate ways. Trixie fled for safety while Twilight maintained course beneath the hydra’s heads and between its legs. The disoriented beast’s heads tried to follow, only to trip over itself. One head wasn’t fast enough to pull away and was crushed under its own fat ass.

Before the creature could right itself, Twilight doubled back. She ran past the hydra for the gorge. Unfortunately, by the time she got there, the hydra was ready for another attack. The second head hung limply over the chest, while the remaining three looked pissed as hell. The third head lunged and missed Twilight. However, whether by accident or intentional, the hydra instead hit the pillars, knocking over several.

“Is the whole fucking universe against me today!?” Twilight screamed.

“T-T-T-Twili-i-ight, you have to j-jump!” stuttered Pinkie, still spasming.

Twilight looked between her cliff and the nearest pillar, estimating that it was slightly smaller than the treebrary’s diameter. “I won’t make it.”

“You’ll be fine,” Pinkie assured.

“… I will not!”

Gritting her teeth, Trixie struggled to her hooves, only to quickly collapse. She tried to light her horn, but that fizzled just as fast. No one on the safe side could do anything.

“It’s your only ho-o-ope,” Pinkie urged as the hydra neared. “You have to take a leap of faith!”

Twilight pulled back for a running start and dashed ahead in a mad frenzy. “Bullshit-bullshit-bullshit!” she chanted under her breath. “This is such—” The hydra struck where she’d stood a second earlier, dislodging the stone from the cliff. “—bullshiiit!” Twilight leaped forward, hoping the rock was close enough to the nearest pillar to give her a chance. It wasn’t, and it didn’t. Twilight plummeted to the swamp below as her friends watched in helpless terror. However, instead of goring herself on one of the many jagged rocks below, she landed on a particularly large gas bubble that softened her fall. The bubble popped and sent her flying straight up. Luckily, this put her in range for AJ to lasso her to safety.

Seeing that its prey was out of reach, the hydra gave one final roar of protest before stomping back down the hill in defeat. On the other side of the gorge, everyone triumphantly cheered. They jumped into each other’s arms, embraced passionately, and kissed sloppily. It was good to be alive.

“Agh, not so rough,” Trixie hissed as AJ held her.

“Sorry, sugar cube, but ya got this comin’,” the apple farmer gushed as she spun around with the limp unicorn in her arms. “Ya’ll saved Twilight fer me. Ah ain’t gonna ferget that anytime soon.”

“Yes… well, Trixie was only acting for her self-preservation. Twilight’s success meant Trixie’s survival,” she protested unconvincingly.

“Ah, shut up ‘n’ kiss me,” AJ said, sealing Trixie’s lips with her domineering mouth.

Meanwhile, Fluttershy had assembled nearby sticks and vines into a splint for Gilda. “There, that should do it,” yellow quiet appraised. “Does anything else hurt?”

“Just my pride,” Gilda chuckled.

“Aww, you poor thing,” Fluttershy cooed while stroking Gilda’s neck. “Did you want me to kiss it and make it better?”

“Meep,” Gilda softly squeaked.

“Pinkie, I don’t know how it happened,” Twilight began while hugging the pink ponker. “Whether it was a coincidence, dumb luck, or what, but you said there’d be a doozy here at Froggy Bottom Bog, and I say we’ve just had ourselves one hell of a doozy. I mean, that hydra—”

Pinkie started spasming again, falling on her side and going in circles in the dirt. “Wo-ho-ho-ho!”

“Pinkie?” Twilight warningly questioned.

“That wasn’t it,” Pinkie flatly stated.

“What wasn’t it?” asked Spike.

“The hydra wasn’t the doozy,” Pinkie clarified. “I’m still gettin’ the shutters. Wo-ho-ho!” she said as she shuttered. “You see, there it was again. Whatever the doozy was, that wasn’t it.”

“Everybody, duck and cover,” Spike called as he ran for Twilight. He grabbed her face and forced her to look him in the eye. “There, there, girl. It’ll be alright.” He tried to pull her into a kiss, but she fought him.

Twilight stared at Pinkie with rage threatening to boil over as her eye twitched. “Wha—but I—What!?” Twilight snapped as her magical aura became visible and flickered like flames. Everyone but Spike backed away in terror. They’d all heard the stories of unicorns who’d gone mad. Even if such things were based on old prejudices, purple smart made them look awfully credible. “The hydra wasn’t the doozy? How could it not be the doozy?”

“Hey, now. Easy there, sugar cube,” AJ tried to soothe from a safe distance. However, it was as though Twilight couldn’t see her.

“What could be doozier than that?” Twilight hissed.

All eyes turned to Pinkie, pleading for her to say something to calm the stupidly powerful mare.

Pinkie shrugged and obliviously said, “Don’t know, but that just wasn’t it.”

“Aaand we’re dead,” Trixie deadpanned.

Twilight’s body lit up in a white-hot flash. Her mane and tail came alit with flames that liquefied the nearby dirt. Spike never let go as the others covered their eyes and tried to retreat to a safe distance. However, before the heat could radiate further, Twilight suddenly fizzled out and collapsed to the ground. “I give up.”

“Beggin’ yer pardon, darlin’, but what the hell was that?” AJ asked as gently as she could.

“There, there, it’s okay,” Spike assured, scratching Twilight behind the ears and caressing her neck to keep her calm. It was a while before he acknowledged the others’ words. “Twilight’s very defensive on her interpretation of the scientific method, and she doesn’t take well to teasing, especially without evidence.”

“Things Trixie really wishes you had brought up earlier,” the blue mare grumbled, now only barely able to stand.

“I can’t fight it anymore,” Twilight said, not really listening to anyone. “I don’t understand how, why, or what, but Pinkie’s Pinkie Sense somehow… makes sense. I don’t see how it does, but it just does,” Twilight said as though confessing a sin. “And just because I don’t understand doesn’t mean it’s not true.”

“Y-you m-mean y-y-yo-u b-b-beli-eeeve?” Pinkie asked, still suffering her full-body spasm.

“I guess I do,” Twilight sighed in exhaustion.

Suddenly, Pinkie suffered the worst spasm yet, twisting, inflating, and going through many more contortions before setting on her natural, relatively still shape. And then she gasped. “That was it! That’s the doozy.”

“Pinkie, I swear to Molestia,” Spike grumbled in frustration.

Twilight blinked back to reality. “Hmm, what? What is?”

“You believe,” Pinkie clarified. “I knew something big would happen. That was the doozy. And boy, what a doozy of a doozy it was.”

“I think the dragon’s gonna kill the pink one,” Gilda whispered to Fluttershy as the pair held onto each other.

“He can’t. The melted dirt cooled into glass, so now his feet are stuck,” Fluttershy pointed out.

“Oh, let me take care of that.” Pinkie merrily trotted up to Spike, lifted her poofy, cotton candy tail high, and brought it down with a thunderous crash that shattered the glass into dust. “There, that should do it. La-la-la,” she sang as she trotted off, leaving the others stone-faced and confused.

“Can we go home now?” whined Trixie. “Trixie wants to take a nap.”

***

Later that day, after everyone had taken a much-needed nap, Spike awoke to find Pinkie and Twilight talking in the treebrary’s living room. “Just so ya know, I’m emotionally prepared to set you on fire if you upset Twilight again,” he informed matter-of-factly.

Pinkie giggled. “Aww, that’s so sweet.” She looked at Twilight and added, “You’ve got some good friends around here.”

“I do.” Twilight stepped forward and nuzzled Pinkie’s cheek. “And thank you for being one of them.”

“Uh, someone wanna catch me up on things?” asked Spike. “Cuz I think I missed a step.”

“Pinkie and I were just having a lovely little chat,” Twilight informed. “She explained how surrendering logic to faith was actually the logical approach in this scenario.”

“Say what now?”

“I predicted Twilight believing what she didn’t understand,” Pinkie clarified. “Science is all about the pursuit of knowledge. But sometimes, especially out in the field, taking the time to learn everything about a thing isn’t the smartest approach. Sometimes, you just gotta take what you can see and run with it, even if it’s only blind faith.”

“Exactly. Couldn’t have said it better myself,” praised Twilight.

Spike nodded ponderously. “Okay, I think I’m following so far. Twilight’s accepted that anal-retentive research isn’t always the best approach.”

“It usually is, but not always,” Twilight amended. “Ponies make decisions on incomplete data all the time, and it works out surprisingly often. That’s the piece I was missing that kept everything from clicking. I have to abide by the model of observable data, even if it’s incomplete.”

“So, you’re gonna stop studying the Pinkie Sense?” Spike asked.

“Oh, no chance in Tartarus,” Twilight flatly assured. “Much as I’m loathed to admit it, Trixie was right. This is an incredible opportunity to potentially verify a field of research that’s older than Equestria. However, a light touch might be preferable to my usual methods. Pinkie’s gonna come over for a study fuck every other week. We’ll either crack this mystery or have fun doing it.”

Spike nodded, grinned, and said, “Alright, who are you, and what have you done with Twilight?”

“It’s still me, Spike,” Twilight giggled. “I’ve just learned to—”

“Relax and take things as they come,” Pinkie finished.

“Indeed. Spike, take a letter,” Twilight dictated.

Dear Princess Molestia

It has come to my attention that there are things in this world I cannot explain through my usual method of aggressive analysis. Specifically, Pinkie Pie has exhibited phenomena theorized by Clover the Clever and Looking Glass, among others. She may be a new variety of Oracle, but that is yet to be determined. After a day of comedic pratfalls, I’ve learned that just because there isn’t an immediate explanation for such phenomenons, that doesn’t make them any less factual. Sometimes, circumstances require that you have to choose to believe in that phenomenon and work on a more thorough investigation later, if at all. I suspect that might be the true spirit of what it means to be a friend and fuck buddy.

Your Faithful Student

Twilight Sparkle

P.S. This was a really big and personal leap for Twi. It makes me think about how much she’s changed since we came here. So, thanks, Molestia.

As Twilight and Pinkie exchanged jokes in the living area, Spike caught wind of Pinkie’s twitchy tail as he went up to the balcony to enflame the scroll. However, just as he inhaled, he saw a shadow encompass his form and stared straight up. Two great globes descended upon him at breakneck speed, and the drake barely had time to scamper out of the way before they impacted. The globes of flesh would have surely enveloped him if he’d been less quick to act. The balcony, however, was less fortunate. The weight and impact snapped the old wood like a twig before the object continued its fall and collided with the ground with a world-shaking crash. Spike leaned over the broken balcony, stared into the crater, and beheld “Princess Molestia?”

“Ugh,” Molestia groaned, pressing her hoof to her forehead. “How much did I drink last night?”

“Enough that you almost ate me with your giant ass,” Spike lectured. “Also, it’s, like, five in the afternoon.”

Molestia huffed. “Well, it wouldn’t be the first time the greatest plot in all the land devoured a hapless innocent who wasn’t paying attention.”

Spike’s heart sank when he sensed Molestia’s sincerity.

Shaking her head clear, the white alicorn looked up and studied Spike. “Oh, is that scroll for me?”

Spike shrugged. “So sayeth Pinkie’s twitchy tail.”

“Say what now?”

“There’s some extra reading material,” Spike said while handing over a few additional scrolls. “Long story short, it’s been a day.”

Chapter 48: Grateful Trixie Interlude

View Online

Twilight didn’t like this. Not one bit. This was just like that one recurring nightmare where she was back in magic kindergarten, brought to stand before the class after making some embarrassing mistake, and further humiliated by the teacher forcing her to give a speech about why she was such a dumb-dumb. Only this time, things were so much worse. The room was the treebrary’s living area, which should have made her feel safe. The teacher’s role was played by Spike, which should have been hot. Unfortunately, that stern glower, those crossed arms, and that impatiently tapping foot all said that he meant business, and not the fun kind. The ruler he held at the ready was a little exciting, though. However, by far, the absolute worst element of this nightmare brought to life was the role of the judgmental class being served by her.

“Trixie feels very uncomfortable right now,” informed the blue mare as she sat with her back to the central table to face Twilight better. The purple unicorn had an expression like she’d just been beaten down by a vicious and merciless lecture. Based on the dragon standing behind her, there could only be one culprit, which nearly brought a smile to Trixie’s face. Spike putting Twilight in her place always made Trixie happy. It felt like a proxy victory. However, this time was different. This time, somehow, Trixie was at the center of whatever was happening, and she didn’t like it. Nope, not one bit.

“Do I have to?” Twilight whined. Spike’s response was more cruel and devastating than Twilight had feared. He shook his head in disappointment.

“No, Twi. You don’t have to, but you should.” Spike then added, “And you know why.”

Twilight sighed in defeat and lifted her head high to face her slave. “Trixie, I have something to say to you.”

“Trixie figured as much,” she said with only mild sass.

Twilight bit back her annoyance with her slave’s attitude. Spike was right. This had to be said. “Trixie, I just want to inform you that… that…”

Spike cleared his throat.

“That I am grateful for your contribution back in Froggy Bottom Bog,” Twilight said with a bit more volume than she’d intended, almost sounding like she was in a heated argument. “Not only that, but I am impressed with the scholarly expertise you demonstrated in the previous events. And…” she trailed off before lowering her volume to an acceptable library level. “And I was also impressed by your survival instincts with Pinkie’s twitching.”

Trixie rubbed her hoof in one ear before flopping both. “Care to repeat that? Trixie isn’t sure she heard mistress correctly,” she said in mild disbelief.

Twilight gave a pained groan. “Fine, you want me to say it? I’ll say it! Trixie, thank you for saving my ass from that hydra. If you hadn’t given me that boost, I might not have made it. You’re also way smarter than I’ve given you credit for, and I… I’m sorry for being such a cunt to you.”

Trixie blinked like a deer caught in the headlights. “Beg pardon?”

“I said I’m sorry! There, happy!?” Twilight boomed, only to yelp following a sharp *Smack*. She turned around and leveled a hurt expression at Spike. However, he remained as stern as ever as he threateningly tapped the ruler in his other palm. With another groan, purple smart returned to facing Trixie. “I’m sorry, okay?” Twilight said more softly.

Trixie tilted her head, her ears adorably flopping. “Trixie… may be suffering from a mild case of shock.” She glanced at Spike. “D-did that really just happen?”

Spike nodded. “I’ve been trying to tell Twi to treat you better, but it’s like for every step forward, she falls back on her ass. There’s been no commitment. Well, that changes now. Just because you’re her bitch, that’s no excuse for Twi to be bitchy to you. At least, not unless you deserve it.”

“In my defense, sometimes it seems like she’s asking for it,” Twilight quietly spoke up, only to earn another *Whack* to the rump. “Ow! Hey, I was being serious.”

“That’s not how you apologize, Twi,” Spike warned.

“Well, why should I have to be the only one when Trixie keeps giving me attitude? That’s not how slaves are supposed to act,” Twilight argued.

Spike rolled his eyes. “Yeah, I know she’s asking for it, but that doesn’t matter right now, Twilight. Just take the L, admit you got a less than perfect score on this one, and move on to the next part of the assignment.”

“Um, excuse me,” Trixie cut in. “Exactly how is Trixie asking for it?” she asked with mild resentment of the one housemate she could usually trust.

Spike shrugged. “Come on, let’s be honest. You know how Twi gets when you give her attitude. So, from where I’m standing, you wouldn’t do it so much if you didn’t enjoy how she reacts.”

“I—gah—that’s not—pshaw…” Trixie incoherently sputtered as she tried to formulate her thoughts. “That is a gross mischaracterization of things. My behavior with Twilight is nothing like that,” she petulantly denied.

“Nah. An oversimplification, maybe, but I’d say that’s pretty accurate,” Spike reasoned. “Don’t forget, I’ve seen your o-face when Twilight hate-fucks you after an extra sassy day.” He gave her a wry grin. “You like it.”

Trixie blushed as her body shook with anger. “So what if I do? I thought the whole reason you’re making Twilight apologize is because she’s wrong about how she treats me.”

“Hate-fucking or spanking you after a day of teasing are fine,” Spike evenly explained. “My issue is with her belittling you when you clearly don’t deserve it.”

“Your issue?” Trixie questioned. “So… what? Does Trixie also have to change her behavior just to fit your idea of how she should be?”

“Since I’m the most emotionally mature one in the room, yes,” Spike authoritatively stated. He then pointed the ruler at Twilight, making her wince. “Molestia pretty much stunted you by encouraging studying and masturbation over real intimacy.” He then pointed the ruler at Trixie, which also made her wince. “And you’re insecurity about your small mana pool led to self-isolation and a fragile ego.” Then Spike’s stern expression softened. “I’ll admit, I’m not purely innocent in this, either. I could have spoken up more with you two, but I was hoping you could figure it out on your own,” he apologetically said to Twilight. “And I definitely could have done more to get your nose out of the books back in school.”

Twilight turned to bodily face the drake. “What? Spike, no. You did nothing wrong. Th-that was all me.”

“But it’s my job to call you out when you do stupid stuff, yet I let this one slide all this time,” Spike argued.

“To be fair, these things only seem obvious in hindsight,” Trixie interjected, sounding mildly reluctant. “It shouldn’t be your job to tell others they’re wrong all the time. Making mistakes is how we learn,” she said while staring at the floor. “As for Trixie,” she looked up, “I don’t hold you responsible for Twilight, and neither should you.” She sighed in defeat. “You’re right, though. Trixie’s overall attitude has… been less than ideal since she was enslaved against her will and pressed into the service of a pony with absolutely no experience managing slaves.”

“Was that sass or sincere?” Twilight whispered to Spike. “I can’t tell.”

“I’m pretty sure it was both. Kind of impressive, honestly,” Spike admitted.

“Well, so long as we’re owning up to our mistakes…” Twilight sucked in a calming breath before looking back at Trixie. “I think I’ve been a little, ya know, resentful of you being here.”

“Resentful?” questioned Trixie.

“Yeah. I mean, I get that it’s not reasonable. You never wanted to be here in the first place. However, every time I saw you in my space, I’d always get a little mad. Even if you were doing a good job with your tongue in my pussy, I still got a little resentful that you were there, to begin with. Again, that wasn’t fair of me, but it’s how I felt.”

“Oh…” Trixie trailed off as she thought. “Looking back, Trixie supposes that would explain a few things.” She clucked her tongue. “So, has that changed?”

“Given recent events, I think it has to,” Twilight answered. She then turned to Spike and said, “Trixie’s also right that I can’t be so dependent on you to catch my mistakes for me. AJ and the others said the same thing, and I’ve tried to change, but… I like depending on you. You make me feel like everything’s alright.”

Spike smiled and lightly blushed. “I like you depending on me, too. It makes me feel needed.”

“As opposed to an adolescent dragon alone in a world of ponies,” Trixie cut in, surprising the others. She then huffed and added, “You said you’re the most emotionally mature. Well, where Trixie’s standing, that doesn’t mean much when we’re all a bunch of idiots.”

“Hey, don’t call me a—” Twilight went silent when Spike warningly poked her butt with the ruler.

“Trixie never wanted to be here. That’s true. However, if Trixie is being honest, she… I don’t exactly, ya know, hate it,” she confessed in a near whisper as she scraped her hoof on the floor. “Being treated like an object to be used for somepony else’s pleasure has been… kind of hot. And maaaybe I’ve been provoking Twilight on purpose.”

“Ha! I knew it. Eep!” Twilight yelped when Spike roughly stabbed the ruler against her labia. “Worth it,” she whispered. When it looked like Trixie had said her piece, purple smart added, “So if we’re all… less than genius, then where do we go from here?”

Spike stepped forward and put his hand on Twilight’s shoulder. “How about we all just try to be a little more understanding and a lot less assholish.”

Smiling appreciatively, Twilight wrapped her arm around Spike and pulled him in for a kiss on the cheek. “I don’t think that’s a word.”

“Fuck you, you anal-retentive cunt,” Spike said in the most endearing way possible, which was actually a lot sweeter than most might expect. He then kissed her back before clearing his throat and gesturing at the other unicorn with his eyes. “Good masters don’t neglect their slaves.”

“Oh, right. Sorry.” Twilight lit her horn and dragged Trixie toward her across the floor.

The blue mare offered minimal resistance as she accepted whatever fate Twilight had in store. To her surprise, that fate involved a soft and warm pair of lips smashing against hers while both mares’ eyes closed. When Trixie felt the other lips part and something wet poke out, her lips reflexively responded by also opening. She graciously accepted the slippery intruder into her mouth while meeting it with her tongue. The oral appendages did not fight for dominance. It was more like a relaxed dance as they moved between each other’s mouths and casually sampled one another’s flavors.

Twilight broke the kiss first and opened her eyes to find Trixie’s still closed. “So, uh, was that good?”

The blue unicorn chuckled. “Trixie has had better, but she has also had worse. There’s room for improvement.”

“Did you just ask me to slap you with my dick?” Twilight turned to Spike. “She just asked me to slap her with my dick, didn’t she?”

Spike grinned and shrugged. “That’s what it sounded like to me.”

“Dammit, they’ve cracked the code,” Trixie muttered in mock despair. The act quickly morphed into shared giggles amongst the trio.

“Okay, I’ll try to be less of an asshole in the future,” Twilight agreed. “But just so we all understand each other, this doesn’t actually change the household hierarchy. I’m still the master, and you’re still the slave. That puts you beneath me.”

“Household hierarchy?” Trixie turned to look at Spike. “Seriously, can you not find any more modern books for her to read?”

Twilight’s ears splayed. “Crap, did I fall on my ass already?”

“Only a little, but you’re mostly right,” Spike assured. “Trixie, you’re the slave. And as such, consider it your duty to correct Twilight whenever she does something wrong.”

Trixie turned slowly and deliberately to face Twilight as an eerie grin split her face.

“Hang on, I thought you were trying to make me less dependent on others to catch my mistakes,” Twilight fretfully asserted. “How does adding Trixie to the mix do that?”

“Well, a big part of learning from mistakes is trying to avoid consequences of those mistakes,” Spike explained. “Usually, I try to be gentle and help you fix problems before they get too big. Trixie, on the other hand…” Spike trailed off as Trixie’s eyes grew manic, almost as though she were trying to ascend into the embodiment of negative consequences.

“Trixie graciously accepts her new duties!” the blue unicorn darkly agreed, already planning to go mad with power. And then Spike flicked her nose, returning her to normal. “Ow.” She rolled her snout and went cross-eyed as she examined the spot the drake had struck. It was cute.

“My point exactly,” Spike said while gesturing at Trixie. “She’ll give you a real reason to fear making mistakes and think things through on your own.”

Looking at Spike, the blue unicorn said, “As a reminder, if your diabolical mind is ever set on global domination, know that you have Trixie’s full support, you evil genius.”

Spike beamed. “I’ll keep that in mind. Thanks.”

“Not to spoil the moment,” Twilight cautiously cut in. “But we’re all super close together, I can smell you guys, and it’s getting me horny.” She lifted her back leg to indicate her erection. “I’m pretty sure this is the part where we fuck and make up.”

“Right,” Spike agreed with a nod, only to snap his fingers. “Trixie, pin her!”

Twilight grunted as the blue unicorn tackled her to the ground and draped her weight over the purple mare’s lean chest. “Hey, what gives? Slaves can’t attack their masters.”

“No, but Trixie has interpreted orders so that Spike’s word takes priority when it’s for mistress’ own good,” Trixie purred with a mix of sweetness and sadism as she forced Twilight’s hooves to her sides. “Well, doctor, what does the patient need?”

Twilight squeaked. Crap, they’re attacking me with role-playing, my one of many weaknesses.

“This is Twilight’s house, and she calls the shots. However, I think it’s good if we reverse the roles now and then,” Spike explained as he approached the mare’s rear and parted her legs. Her erection stood tall and eager, but he dismissively brushed it aside. “Trixie, sit on your master’s face.”

“Hers or yours?” Trixie asked while condescendingly staring at Twilight, loving how the mare’s face scrunched in frustration.

“Start with hers. We’ll think about me later,” Spike instructed as he set his little claws on Twilight’s thighs. With his own dick at full mast, he lined the tip up with her sex and poked under her hot hanging balls. Spike paused to savor the sensation of the warm testicles resting atop his shaft while Twilight’s pussy radiated heat across his relatively diminutive length. At the same time, her penis returned, flopping against his chest as though begging for attention. He ignored it in favor of watching the slave.

Trixie gave an exaggeratedly slutty moan as she planted her cheeks on Twilight’s face. This was far from the first time, yet it somehow felt different. Twilight’s muzzle felt terrific as it wedged between the blue mare’s cheeks. Trixie squeaked in happy surprise when Twilight didn’t even wait to start licking. The purple mare’s dexterous tongue shot out like a striking snake and stabbed into Trixie’s sex. Twilight didn’t even wait to loosen up her slave’s hole. She just muscled her oral muscle inside and began drilling for honey. Trixie fought to keep her bucking to a minimum while gently rocking back and forth. She wanted to keep her ass where it was. Particularly, she wanted to hold her asshole against Twilight’s snout and make her smell it.

Grinning in approval as the mares bonded, Spike pushed forward. Twilight’s practiced hole happily accepted his cock with a warm embrace. Even if it was well-used, it was as tight as ever. Twilight took good care of herself, and her pussy flexed to greedily pull Spike to the base. He hilted in her, and was once more reminded about her neglected flopper. Finally, he decided to be kind and lightly pump the horse shaft, but aimed it away as he started thrusting. “Want it?”

It took Trixie a second to register the drake’s words. She heard little outside her and Twilight’s sultry moans while that amazing tongue fucked her pussy. Eventually, she blinked away and saw the drooling cock head pointed at her face. Then, her panting gasps morphed into a delighted grin. “For Trixie? You shouldn’t have.” And she accepted the purple shaft like an offered beverage. Smacking her lips, she lowered herself to kiss the tip, but someone jerked. She had no idea who, but the jostling forced the tip between her lips. Her moaning returned when she received Twilight’s delicious male meat in her moist mouth pussy.

Sure, Trixie rarely missed a chance to whine, but there was no denying how much she lusted for Twilight. The mare was unmatched in magical skills, and her physical performance seemed to improve by the day. Her figure was lovely, if a little skinny, her ass could use some filling, those bangs were cute, her horn was a nice length, her pussy was as scrumptious as it was lovely, and that cock… Molestia be praised, Trixie couldn’t get enough of Twilight’s beast! It was far from the biggest she’d taken, yet she always felt so satisfied whenever she took it inside, no matter the orifice. Just like now, as her lips slid down its length until the tip touched her uvula, she graciously swallowed until she kissed the base. Her hum was low and content as her tongue ran along the tree’s trunk. There was no gagging or discomfort of any kind. Twilight’s futa cock was just pure, fulfilling bliss.

Speaking of bliss, Twilight’s patience for being a passive plaything had run out. She aggressively grabbed Trixie’s rear to force her slave’s ass on her face even firmer. The pink pussy between those blue lips was divine, like a smoothie dispenser that just wouldn’t stop. Unlike before, Twilight happily ate her fill without a trace of resentment. Something had changed, and she was free to enjoy Trixie without the prior baggage. Spike’s fuck stick in her foal hole was a welcome bonus, but it wasn’t the only thing. Trixie had a body worth lusting over. She’d filled out considerably since her initial skinniness, making Twilight brim with pride, but there was still work to do. The mouth and throat along her dick were grand, but Twilight almost wished she could hear Trixie’s voice. No doubt, the mare would make some smart ass remark and provoke her mistress into a spanking. Twilight decided to answer the mare’s unasked request and give that rump a firm smack.

Seeing this, Spike nearly praised Twilight’s thoughtfulness. However, a familiar glow behind Trixie’s rump, followed by an ethereal tingle against his, told him that Twilight wasn’t done just yet. The magic lifted his tail, pulled his ass cheeks apart, and a clone of Twilight’s tongue rimmed the young boy’s pucker. He moaned and lurched forward, catching himself on Trixie’s horn, which he almost reflexively began pumping as he knew she liked. She rewarded him with lewder moans, and her best smile around her mouthful. Spike almost spoke again, only for a magical copy of Twilight’s mouth to kiss his lips and invade with another tongue. More such mouths popped into existence all over his and Trixie’s bodies and began assailing them with loving licks.

Twilight nearly suffered sensory overload, but stayed the course. Spike’s feet were dirtier than Trixie’s hooves, but Trixie’s flanks had the most wonderful tension when her owner licked her cutie marks. Even with her lovers on top, Twilight felt a rush of power as she regained control, reducing the drake and other unicorn to moaning messes. Everything about this moment felt right. There was no wrongness in Trixie’s presence, or guilt in Spike’s disapproval. Everyone felt and tasted fantastic as their bodies writhed against, within, and around her. All that was missing were AJ and the others, and this would be the best fuck session ever!

Then, just for a second, there was a flash in the three lovers’ minds. It was faint, but it almost felt like they’d formed a literal connection. Trixie was passionately giving herself to domination, Spike was overwhelmed with glee at his mares getting along, and Twilight’s many phantom tongues were plain as day to the others. By the time the moment passed, all three were on the verge of sensory overload as they gave one final thrust. Spike’s balls clenched as he came into Twilight’s pussy, Twilight’s testicles undulated as her orgasm erupted directly into Trixie’s esophagus, and Trixie’s pussy quivered as her climax splashed across Twilight’s face. While one orgasm was hardly enough to tire this trio, somehow, they didn’t feel driven by lust to keep going until someone passed out. Rather, they felt oddly content, like they’d achieved their goal, and slowly pulled apart, stepped back a short distance, and regarded each other.

“Did you guys feel that?” Spike asked.

“Trixie still tastes her own pussy,” she said while smacking her lips. “Surprisingly fruity, and it blends well with mare dick.”

“So, it wasn’t just my magic giving too much feedback,” Twilight assessed. “I just linked our senses.”

“Whoa, Trixie didn’t know you could do that.”

“Neither did I,” Spike added.

Twilight pursed her lips. “Me neither.” Sitting, she then lifted her leg and stared at her shrinking phallus. “Somehow, I know this is your fault.”

“You’re welcome,” Spike whispered in an exaggerated high-pitched voice.

“Seriously, if that thing starts talking, Trixie’s going to curb stomp a bitch.”

“At the rate things are going, that might actually be possible,” Spike explained to Trixie’s annoyance.

“Ugh, does this mean more tests? Trixie is so sick of tests,” she whined.

“Just one.” Twilight didn’t elaborate as she once more lit her horn and dragged Trixie to close the distance. It was already short, so Trixie didn’t have long to wait before their lips collided. It was a softer, less carnal kiss than Twilight usually gave her slave. It was laced with gentle affection and traces of gratitude, which she usually reserved for Spike and AJ. Then, upon breaking the brief peck, Twilight stared thoughtfully at Trixie’s flushed face.

“Wh-what is mistress thinking about?”

“Yes,” Twilight firmly stated.

“Yes… what?”

“Yes, I think I’ll start kissing both of you when we wake up in the morning.”

Trixie blinked. “But, you usually do that anyway,” she phrased like a question.

“She means she’s gonna make a point to do this every day,” Spike corrected, stressing the importance of the moment. “She’s integrating it into her schedule.”

Trixie went wide-eyed as the significance donned on her. “Oh. Oh! So…”

However, Twilight put a hoof on her slave’s mouth before she could say more. “Don’t ruin it by talking. Today has been emotionally draining for all of us, and I just want some pancakes for dinner.”

Trixie nodded and stepped away from Twilight’s hoof. “Right away, mistress,” she said with a level of sincerity that surprised both mares.

“Thank you,” Twilight said as the mare left, further surprising both.

Author's Notes:

Hopefully, this will permanently settle things between Twilight and Trixie. I fear I’ve been going back and forth too much with their dynamic, with Twilight seemingly needing to repeatedly learn the same lesson. So, while there will still be sass, I hope the lesson sticks this time. Trixie as part of the main cast has been a lot of fun, but I don’t want her to just be the victim of physical comedy like Spike was in the canon show. She’s part of the team, and while her dynamic differs significantly from the others, she’s still one of the group.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Neural Shock, Haveclav, captainrex2020, and Magetsu88
Tier 3: Drake565 and especially User#26bca1d4
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 49: Achieving the Sonic Rainboom

View Online

“Now, what have we learned?” RD questioned as she hovered around Fluttershy in a pasture near town.

“Lots of control.”

“Good.”

“Screaming and hollering.”

Gilda snickered as she stood off to the side.

“And most importantly?” RD added.

“Passion.”

“Good. Now that you know the elements of a good cheer, let’s hear one,” RD encouraged.

“Yay,” Fluttershy said in her regular inside voice.

RD face-hooved. “You’re gonna cheer for me like that? Louder.”

“Yay,” Fluttershy cheered again with no noticeable difference.

“Louder!”

“Yay.” Fluttershy’s cheer remained unchanged.

“LOUDER!”

Fluttershy gave a deep inhale, looking like she’d at least reach above a whisper. “Yay.” However, it was somehow even quieter.

Gilda fell to the grass, burying her face in the ground as she slammed her fist down to control her laughter.

However, RD rolled her eyes. “If it was anypony else, I’d swear you were fucking with me.”

Fluttershy cringed. “I’m sorry, was I too loud?”

Gilda screamed into the dirt as her body trembled with mirth from butter yellow’s sincerity. Eventually, the griffon pulled herself together and wiped the tears from her eyes. Then, feeling indulgent, she wrapped a claw around Fluttershy and pulled her close. “You are too much sometimes.”

“Too much? Bats couldn’t even hear that,” RD groaned.

“Well, look on the bright side, Dash. You’ve still got me to cheer you on. And what about that orange squirt?”

“Scootaloo couldn’t get out of school,” RD grumbled. “Stupid earth pony town doesn’t make accommodations for events in other cities.”

“Bummer. I was thinking we could use her to tease you until the contest started, but not let you have her until after you took first place.”

RD sighed. “That’s a nice idea, but it doesn’t work so well with this thing,” she said while lifting her leg to indicate her sheathe. “I always thought guys were just whining when they said these things cause drag. Now, ugh, I think I might have to wear a jockstrap or something.”

“Yuck, I hear those are super uncomfortable.”

“You just need to find the right fabric. I’ve got some spares if you want to borrow one,” Fluttershy chirped, happy to have an excuse to contribute.

“Wait, I’ve never seen you wear a jockstrap,” RD curiously observed.

“No, but I got some for my dogs and Harry because I thought they looked cute.”

“Somehow, I feel disappointed that I didn’t see that coming,” Gilda remarked. “Thanks, Flutters. You can help Dashie avoid any excess drag, and I can cheer for both of us.”

Fluttershy smiled appreciatively at Gilda’s thoughtful words.

However, RD was still discontent. She’d failed to teach Fluttershy to properly cheer, but she’d also failed to take her mind off the other bothersome thing. So, she decided to confront the issue head-on and ran through her routine one last time. She ascended to the clouds, found a suitable perch, and put herself in the right headspace. She pictured Gilda and Fluttershy cheering amidst legions of fans. Their roars of praise were awkward and discordant as intense orgasms took them. In her vision, she displayed so much awesome that it triggered a mass climax. That was her goal, and that’s what she’d finally achieve this time.

RD jumped from the cloud to begin Phase One of her routine. She found a suitably-sized cloud and started spinning it. Then, she used careful wing strokes along the edges to sculpt the concentration of evaporated water into an alluring shape. She chose her own ass, but with the bonus of her new cock and balls dangling below her pussy. She even threw in a slight gust to make her cloud pussy wink, all to really get the audience’s attention and put them in the mood.

“Pickles and eggs!” Gilda jokingly crowed, her voice utterly drowning out Fluttershy’s enthusiastic but abysmal “Woo-hoo.”

Phase Two would be trickier. RD dove down to the crowd that had gathered to watch her practice. She hadn’t asked them to. Instead, she just assumed they’d come because she was Rainbow Dash and, therefore, the most exciting thing in the skies. She weaved through them like a needle through thread, careful to never touch anyone. Any amateur could get a pony’s rocks off with physical contact, but only a master could make a pony’s knees shake with gusts from tactical wing flaps. Her audience shivered, and only a few fell to their knees in orgasm. Good. Exerting enough control to avoid premature climax was a definite must.

Once more, Fluttershy’s “Way to go,” was utterly eclipsed by Gilda’s wordless shriek of praise.

However, as before, the tricky part was Phase Three. She climbed high in the air before putting her full throttle into her dive. It wasn’t just about speed. She had to channel the magic from her wings in just the right way to pierce the sound barrier like a hymen. That’s the mental image she used for motivation. A little filly screaming in bliss as she lost her virginity to the greatest pegasus of her generation. However, as RD rapidly descended, reaching speeds that might tear a lesser creature apart, she suddenly hit something. It was soft, like a mattress in midair, and sprung back with all the force she’d put into the dive, sending her hurtling off into Ponyville.

“Ten bits says she’s going to Rarity’s,” Gilda said as she tracked her lover’s descent.

“Gilda, don’t be rude. We shouldn’t make fun of Rainbow’s hardships,” Fluttershy lectured the larger predator before tracking the arch. “Besides, if you factor in the wind, that puts her right around the library.”

“But I did factor in the wind,” Gilda countered. “It’s clearly blowing toward Rarity’s.”

“Yes, but all our friends are at the library.”

Gilda blinked. “That matters?”

“Think about it. When was the last time Rainbow crashed somewhere that was deserted?”

Gilda held up her talons and began crunching numbers in her head. “Huh, I’ll be damned.”

“Rainbow doesn’t just crash into things. She crashes where ponies are most likely to notice, which is usually near one of our friends. And with all of them in one place, well, it’s practically a magnet.”

Gilda snickered. “You sound like Twiggle.”

“Well, she’s the one who told me. Oh, I bet she’ll be happy to hear there’s more evidence for her theory.”

“Happy, right. Assuming she doesn’t get a concussion. Well, come on,” Gilda huffed as she threw Fluttershy onto her back and took off. “We better go check on her.”

“Um, Gilda. This is nice, but I can fly.”

“Yeah, but let’s be real. You’re a better snuggler than flyer, so get to it,” Gilda instructed.

Seeing no reason to argue, Fluttershy buried her face in her friend’s avian feathers and gripped her hind legs around the muscled feline back. The stimulation from seemingly two species quickly got her wet.

Meanwhile, at Golden Oaks, it looked like a bomb just went off. Ponies lay strewn about the piles of books in various states of disorientation. Then, just as Gilda and Fluttershy arrived, Spike stepped out of the kitchen, took in the scene, and voiced the obvious. “Twilight, we told you not to tempt fate.”

“What?” Twilight whined. “All I said was—Hrrmph,” she grunted around the blue hoof in her mouth.

“Nope. Trixie forbids you from saying it again.”

“What in tarnation jus’ happened?” AJ asked as she dizzily sat up. Eventually, her eyes fell on RD’s upturned rear in the room’s center. “Okay, that part Ah get, but how is this Twi’s fault?”

“The Great and Powerful Trixie’s mistress saw fit to tempt fate by commenting on our good work.”

Twilight pulled away from Trixie’s hoof. “I was just thanking you for helping after all the work we—Hmmph?” She fumed at the mare with the hoof in her mouth again.

Trixie leveled a flat stare at Twilight and then turned to AJ. “It was basically a few levels down from ‘what could possibly go,’ and then the w word.”

Rarity shook the books out of her mane. “Is that a thing, now?” she irately grumbled. “Is that a thing we have to look out for? Jinxes?”

“You mean you weren’t already?” Pinkie asked. “I figured Twilight must have been doing so on purpose because she’s way too smart to not know how dangerous that stuff is. I know I sure avoid those phrases like the plague.”

Twilight jumped back this time. “Which is why I needed to perform the test. I’ve noticed a significant alteration in the general probabilities surrounding all six of us, including our six affiliates.” Then she pointed accusingly at Trixie. “Don’t you dare!”

“Alright, but can you say that in a language other than nerd?” Gilda asked as she entered through the front door with Fluttershy on her back.

“Great, and now the whole gang is here,” Trixie grumbled. “This is going to turn into a thing, isn’t it?”

“We were helping Dashie practice her routine for the Young Flyer’s Competition,” Gilda clarified.

Finally, the blue pegasus pulled her head from a pile of books and took a deep inhale as though she’d narrowly avoided suffocation, only to laugh it off. “Heh, yeah. Sorry, ladies. Ugh, that sucked.”

“Eh, as far as crashes go, I’d give that six out of ten. Good, but I’ve seen better,” Pinkie commented.

“Not the crash. My performance. Did you see the state of the town?” demanded Rainbow.

Rarity poked her head out the front door. “Looks normal to me.”

“Exactly! Almost no pony came from what was supposed to be my baller routine.”

“Fluttershy did,” Gilda helpfully offered, only to get a flat stare from blue fast. “Okay, yeah, that was probably more for me than you.”

“I can cum from two things,” Fluttershy helpfully said as she continued making herself comfortable atop Gilda while the wet spot around her crotch grew.

RD rolled her eyes. “I wish you guys could come and watch me. Your support would really help.”

“Watch what now?” AJ asked.

“The Young Flyers Competition is a chance for pegasi to show off their stuff for legions of adoring fans,” Pinkie excitedly explained.

“Golly, Ah’d love ta see that,” AJ said with a smile.

“Yeah, me too,” RD agreed. “Gilda and Fluttershy are great support, but I just wish they could be a little, ya know, more. No offense,” she added.

“Don’t worry, Dashie. I know who you were talking about.”

“Oh, I’d love to see you make a Sonic Rainboom!” Pinkie chirped as she bounced. “It’s the most coolest thing ever. Even though I’ve never actually seen it, except for that one time that couldn’t have been anything else and made national headlines,”—she added under her breath—“but I hear is the most amazing thing ever. How not cool could it possibly not be?”

“What’s a Sonic Rainboom?” Trixie asked.

“Oh, I know this one!” Twilight excitedly raised her hoof. “It’s a rare magical feat where a pegasus sufficiently concentrates her magic at the precise moment she breaks the sound barrier, creating a rainbow shockwave that can be seen for miles.”

“Hmm, why does that sound familiar?” Rarity pondered.

“Wait, you can do that?” Twilight realized, looking at RD.

“E’yup. Rainbow, here, is the only pony ta pull it off in ages,” AJ answered.

“Yeah, well, it was a long time ago,” RD humbly countered. “I was just a filly.”

“A skinny string bean of a filly who did something that hadn’t been seen in generations,” Gilda elaborated. “Just imagine what you can do now that you’ve got a queen athlete’s body.”

“Yeah. Yeah! Hell yeah! You bet your fluffy ass I can do that and then some!” Rainbow crowed, and her confidence reignited.

“Whoa. If you do that, you’ll take the first prize for sure,” Twilight observed.

“The grand prize is a whole day with the Wonder Bolts.” RD’s gaze turned distant as her fantasy took over. “A whole day with my lifelong heroes. The locker rooms, showers, hours upon hours of fly fucking, more showers, and I’m pretty sure I get to pick who I bunk with, so I’m gonna rock Captain Spitfire’s world. It’ll be a dream come true!” *Thud* “Uh, assuming this thing doesn’t drag me down,” she anxiously added while pointing at her erection.

“You’ve been practicing all day, so you should probably take a rest,” suggested Gilda. “I’ll take care of you until the competition starts.”

RD nodded. “Right. Can’t be too pent-up or too empty. I’ve got to maintain peak arousal and potency if I want to put on a good show and make all Cloudsdale my bitches. I’ll also need you guys to practice more. I need a cheering section to match my spectacular performance.” She then took off out the window.

“Quick question,” Trixie interjected. “If she’s been practicing this Rainboom thingy for a while, how come we haven’t seen it?”

Gilda hung her head low, so Fluttershy answered for her. “She’s practiced that move a hundred times, but I don’t think she’s even come close. I just hope our cheering will be enough to help her.” She then tapped Gilda’s side and encouraged the creature to follow their friend.

“Well, I guess we better get this cleaned up… again,” Twilight grumbled in annoyance as she began lifting books. “Ow!” She then spun around while rubbing the sharp pain in her rear.

Rarity lifted her head after stabbing her horn. “Go on. Go on.”

“Go on what?” Twilight questioned in annoyance, only for Spike to clear his throat. “What? What am I missing?”

“Find a spell that will get us wingless ponies into Cloudsdale,” Rarity elaborated. “Didn’t you see how nervous she was?”

AJ looked incredulous. “Nervous? She was tootin’ her own horn louder ‘an the grass section of a marchin’ band.”

“Ugh, p’lease. I’ve been to enough fashion shows to recognize stage fright when I see it,” Rarity huffed indignantly. “We’ve got to find a way to be there for her. Now, go on,” she said and hip-checked Twilight, knocking her into a pile of books.

“Okay, but how am I supposed to find a flight spell in all this?” Twilight asked while gesturing at the mess.

“Should we tell them?” Trixie whispered to Spike.

“Nah, let’s see where this goes.”

“A flight spell? One second.” Pinkie zoomed around the room, returned with the book in question, and haphazardly tossed it to Twilight, who caught it in her magic before letting it suffer needless damage. “Page 27.”

“How’d you do that?” AJ deadpanned.

“It landed on my face when Rainbow knocked me into the bookcase,” Pinkie matter-of-factly replied.

“Huh. Somehow, that was more mild than Ah expected.”

“Here it is, a spell that will allow non-pegasi to fly for three days. Oh, it looks really difficult. I’m not sure if I can do it.”

“Bullshit,” Trixie deadpanned.

“Yeah, my bullshit-o-meter is reading off the charts,” Pinkie added while fiddling with a strange device.

“False modesty does not become you, darling,” Rarity chided.

“Okay, fine, but it is tricky. I could use some help,” Twilight added while looking at her slave.

Trixie looked from side to side before pointing at herself. “Me?”

“I’ve seen you cast enough that I’m familiar with your process. If I’m going to mingle magic for a spell this complex, you’re my best bet.”

“Pssh. Well, naturally, the Great and Powerful Trixie will lend her services to this honorable endeavor,” she said while pretending no one saw her blush. She stood beside Twilight and began reading, pushing her head into purple smart’s space and rubbing cheeks.

“But who’s going to volunteer?” Twilight asked while pressing her hip to Trixie and rubbing cutie marks. Her pussy and penis tingled from the erotic contact as her anticipation built. Trixie’s body was pleasantly warm, and her flanks had filled out a lot since they’d first met.

“I will,” Rarity boldly declared. “For Rainbow Dash, I will go first.”

“Alright, here goes,” Twilight said as her and Trixie’s horns glowed. Their auras grew outward until they overlapped, the disparate colors blending until they formed a singular light. Twilight’s body was awash in pleasure as if a million tiny lips were kissing her skin. The magic radiated through her body, growing until it reached her genitals. Naturally, she became wet, but her erection sprang to life with seemingly record quickness. Around the same time, she became aware of sensations in Trixie’s body. The tightness in her chest, the mild pain at her horn’s base, and the grinding thighs as the blue mare was also aroused from the complex spell building in their shared system. Knowing that Trixie was equally aware of her body heightened Twilight’s lewd delight as the spell took shape. Then, feeling on the brink of climax, the synchronized unicorns aimed their horns and cast the spell, sending magical ribbons to envelop Rarity.

There was a flash, and the shockwave sent everyone flying back. Trixie landed with her head in Twilight’s lap as her cheek coated in the mare’s odorous cum. The others landed in similarly compromising positions. When they regained their standing, they beheld Rarity with her hooves above the ground. “I think it worked,” Twilight dizzily assessed.

***

Later, RD, Fluttershy, and Gilda soared through the clouds as they came upon the pegasus city. Cloudsdale was the oldest city in Equestria, with most of its foundations coming from the old pony homeland after they migrated. As such, the architecture had hardly changed from the ancient Romaran days, featuring a heavy preference for columns. Large trailers of goods made the bulk of the traffic around the ports, indicating the flying ponies’ near-monopoly over this shipping service. Pegasi walked and flew through the layered city, casually hopping from one level to another with nary a concern for things like bridges, steps, or even rails.

“Well, well, well. What do we have here?” asked the voice of an obnoxious-sounding stallion as the three ladies landed.

“It’s our old friend, rainbow crash,” said another stallion who sounded like he was still going through puberty.

“Get kicked out of any flight schools lately?” asked the first as all three laughed.

Gilda’s fur and feathers bristled as she lowered her stance for a predatory pounce, only for a blue hoof to block her path.

“Yeah, school wasn’t working out for me,” RD casually said as she strutted forward. “I was too busy learning practical skills, like, for example, saving Equestria!” She spun her body sideways and lifted a hind leg to reveal her sheath. “Your lame asses got some lame-assed degree from a lame ass school? Congrats. I got a magic dick after gang-banging the evil right out of an alicorn! But, ya know, they’re basically the same thing, right?” she asked with a shit-eating grin.

“Well, er, y-ya still goin’ on about that Sonic Rainboom nonsense?” the darker stallion hesitantly questioned. “Face it, filly. That was just a fluke. You probably just got lucky and caught some freak wind, like from Molestia’s farts or something. There’s no way you can do that again.”

“Yes, she can!” Fluttershy spoke up, only to cringe when everyone looked at her. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be rude, but it wasn’t a fluke, and she is going to do another Sonic Rainboom.”

“Ha! I’d love to see that,” sneered the darker stallion.

“Oh, I bet you will. And later, when you’re spending hours cleaning the cum from your fur, you’ll know who to thank,” Fluttershy asserted.

“Damn, filly. You’re pretty hot when you put your hoof down,” offered Gilda.

Fluttershy suddenly blushed and retreated behind her mane. “Um, thanks.”

As the stallions flew off, the one who sounded like a colt in a stallion’s body got in one last dig. “See you there, rainbow craaash!”

“Did you see that? I was so assertive,” Fluttershy elatedly said.

However, just when RD was about to say something disparaging about herself, Gilda stepped forward and swatted the blue mare’s flank with her tail. The pair then locked eyes and shared a silent conversation as the griffon reminded the mare who she was. “Those cock-sucking cunts don’t know what they’re talking about. I’m Rainbow Dash, dammit! If I say I’m doing a Sonic Rainboom, then by Molestia, I’m doing a Sonic Rainboom!”

Gilda grinned her approval. “There’s the mare who owns my ass.”

“I’m proud of you, Rainbow,” Fluttershy added. “Just because you’ve failed the Sonic Rainboom hundreds of times in practice, that doesn’t mean you won’t be able to do it in front of a crowd of thousands of—mmf!”

Gilda’s eyes narrowed on the yellow mare as her talon held her muzzle shut. “Not. Helping.”

Then Fluttershy began insistently pointing behind Gilda, drawing attention to one of the last things the trio expected to see.

“Rarity!?” RD asked in alarm. “You’re flying?”

The white unicorn was sporting an elegant pair of multi-colored butterfly wings, which she used to gracefully hover before descending to the cloud floor. “I most certainly am~,” she sang. “Aren’t my wings smashing? Twilight made them for me, and I simply adore them.” Then, when the flyers continued staring in silence at her splendor, she resumed speaking. “Why so shocked? You made it quite clear you needed our support, and now, you’ll have a big cheering section.” She gestured to the dock where a balloon landed, carrying the other mares and drake.

“This is incredible. I can’t believe you guys made it!” RD exclaimed.

“Sure did,” Pinkie said as she hopped from the balloon’s basket, nearly giving the winged ladies heart attacks as she fell to the clouds, only to stop.

“How’d you do that? Only winged creatures can walk on clouds,” RD stated in shock as Gilda helped calm Fluttershy’s panic.

Trixie hopped out to join the others with Spike on her back. She then cleared her throat and motioned to a different unicorn, who was casually walking and chatting with a pegasus off to the side. “There’ve been cloud-walking spells for generations, ever since the tribes first went to war. How have you never noticed all the wingless ponies walking around?” she asked as she gestured to such ponies milling about as casually as they would in Ponyville.

“Uh… tunnel vision?” RD meekly answered as Gilda’s face met her talon.

“The wingless minority is primarily concentrated in the city’s central districts, where there are more specialized clouds that enable them to walk even without the spell,” Pinkie explained as she pulled out a guide pamphlet. “Dashie left when she was super young, and her house was in the outer districts, which you can only access by wing.”

“How’d ya’ll know that second part?” AJ questioned. When Pinkie’s eyebrow climbed up her forehead in addition to her mischievous grin, the other earth pony added, “Right, how silly of me ta ask.”

“Wait, if there are spells for regular walking, then why that?” RD asked and pointed to Rarity, who was utterly enthralled with her new appendages.

“Blame them.” Twilight pointed an accusing hoof at Spike and Trixie. “The spell to make wings was too tricky to do more than once. Those two, apparently, knew the whole time about the cloud walking spell, but kept it to themselves because they’re assholes.”

While deadpanning at Twilight, Trixie reached her hoof back for Spike to bump with his fist. “Also, Trixie got to mingle magic with Twilight, which was hot.”

Twilight pursed her lips. “… I’m still mad at you.”

Then Gilda frowned. “So, is Spike just being lazy, or…?”

“Trixie remembers the last time she tried casting on the drake, and advised against doing so while mistress is in a weakened state.”

Gilda nodded. “Lazy. Got it.” She smirked when Spike flipped the friendly bird a friendly bird.

“This is great. I was starting to get the teensiest bit nervous, but I feel a lot better now that you guys are here,” Rainbow admitted, her spirits lifting. “Hey, there’s still some time before the competition. How about we show you around Cloudsdale?” she offered as the others cheered.

Author's Notes:

This first part turned out alright. We run through the same motions as the episode, but with the additional entourage, and I think the characters are interacting pretty well. I’m especially enjoying Spike and Trixie as a comedic sidekick duo. And I like the little nods to continuity, such as Pinkie acknowledging she couldn’t possibly have missed the Rainboom, despite her canon counterpart’s assertion. However, I feel myself struggling more and more with depictions of lewdness. It’s happening, but it’s not nearly as erotic as I’d like it to be.

Chapter 50: Sonic Rainboom Achieved

View Online

The tour started off pretty standard. They found one of the many vantage points with a fantastic view of the sprawling cloud structures. However, Rarity seemed more enamored with her reflection than RD’s abridgment of centuries of pegasus history. Worse, the flying fashionista turned a lot of ponies’ heads wherever she went.

“Whoa, check out them wings,” said a construction worker as she let her jackhammer get away and fall off the edge. Luckily, safety precautions ensured the expensive equipment was tied off, so it didn’t get too far.

“Ah, you’re too kind,” Rarity tittered as she fluttered by.

“Trixie suspects that some creatures may enjoy this upskirt view more than others,” the blue unicorn remarked as she bucked her hips.

Spike fell forward and rubbed his erection along the mare’s lower back before smiling guiltily. “Was I that obvious?”

“It feels like there’s a hot coal on Trixie’s ass.”

“Ah gotta admit, Ah don’t hate the view either,” AJ added as she watched Rarity fly by. She then whistled. “Yo, Rars. Don’t go flyin’ too far. Them wings glitter like a beacon, attractin’ who knows what kind ‘f unsavory folk.”

“Darling, please, don’t tempt me,” Rarity swooned.

“I’d advise against anything rough,” Twilight interjected. “Those wings are exceptionally delicate.”

“You mean that if they break, then Rarity might get to live out her fantasy as a damsel in distress as a strapping young pony swoops in to save her?” Pinkie asked.

“Wait, how did you know about that fantasy?” Rarity asked. “Have you been reading my diary?”

“Come on, Rars. Anypony who’s spent five minutes with you can tell you’d want something like that,” Pinkie said to Rarity’s satisfaction as the flying marshmallow flew out of earshot. “Also, yes.”

At AJ’s request, the first major stop was Cloudsdale’s most renowned feature, The Weather Factory. Sure, there were other such factories spread across Equestria, but this one’s title had caps to distinguish it from the lesser imitations. The building was more like a layered campus, with each layer pumping out different varieties of weather, which an untrained eye could only discern as different-colored clouds. Luckily, the upcoming competition meant the usual tourist crowds were significantly smaller than usual, so the group was able to get in immediately. Unfortunately, Rarity’s enthrallment with her new wings meant that she flapped in several no-flapping zones, such as snowflake sculpting, sending the tiny crystals flying in random directions.

Then they moved on to the rainbow production facility.

“So…” Pinkie began.

“Before you ask, no, we don’t make rainbows out of foals,” Rainbow flatly asserted. “That’s just an old pony’s tale to mess with the kiddos.”

“It still seems a little fucked up,” Twilight commented. “I mean, pass your flying exams, or get thrown into a grinder? I’m surprised Cloudsdale isn’t constantly raining urine.”

“Oh, it is,” Gilda added with a chuckle. “It gets broken up in the clouds, but it still comes back down as it came out. Like, every two-hundredth raindrop is actually piss. Think about that the next time it storms.”

“Don’t listen to her. She’s just having fun,” Fluttershy assured to her friends’ peace of mind. “It’s more like every four-hundredth drop.”

Gilda squawked in amusement.

“So, the foal thing is like Nightmare Night, but year-round?” Pinkie asked, focused on what really mattered.

“That’s a good way to put it. Everypony knows it’s just a story, and it’s mostly the older foals messing with the younger ones. Well, except when the grownup has a sense of humor, then all bets are off,” RD clarified.

“Her dad,” Gilda elaborated with a fond grin. “The guy thinks he’s funnier than he is, which, in a weird way, just loops back around to making him genuinely funny.”

That’s when Pinkie dipped her chin in the multi-colored liquid and gulped before straightening and licking her face clean. Her face went through each glowing shade of the rainbow as she panted, and even breathed fire a few times. “Spiceyyy!” she whisper-screamed before running off, making even the workers laugh.

“Honestly, I’m a little disappointed,” RD remarked. “If anypony could handle fresh rainbow, I figured it’d be Pinkie.”

“I didn’t know you could eat rainbow,” Spike said.

“Only in the liquid form, which only exists at high altitudes,” Fluttershy explained. “It’s a spice that’s almost exclusive to pegasi, but only in moderation,” she coached.

“Screw moderation. Pinkie’s got the right idea for this stuff,” Gilda declared. “When this is all over, I’m challenging her to rainbow shots.”

RD removed her cap and held it over her chest. “Rest in peace, Gilda’s tongue. You felt great on my pussy.”

“Shut up,” Gilda said with a chuckle as she hip-checked the speedster.

Just then, Rarity had wrangled another group of admirers following underneath and lavishing her with praise. Unfortunately, they were the three stallions RD least wanted to see.

“Hey, if it isn’t Rainbow Crash,” the dark brown stallion said with a derisive laugh.

“Yeah. Um, Rainbow…” The one who sounded like he hadn’t finished puberty struggled to think of a witty follow-up, only to say, “Crash, haha!” Even his friends seemed to pity him.

“Rarity, if you have to talk to losers, could you be a pal and gag them first?” RD requested. “I’m pretty sure my penis fled in fear the moment it heard their pointless yammering.”

“Funny you should mention that.” Rarity waved her head as her horn lit and her mane caught on the wind. The spell caused several clouds to lash out like striking snakes, only to bind the four stallions in her classic style. “Hmm, I’ve never worked with clouds before,” she said as she examined the restraints on the leader’s hoof. She hovered with her butt inches from his face while her tail delicately teased his erection. “Alas, these knots are not up to my standards. I’m afraid I’ll have to keep practicing,” she bemoaned as she fluttered off.

“Uh, where’s she going?” asked the leader as he thrust his hardness into the open air.

“To something worth her time, I suppose,” RD replied with a sneering smirk. “We should follow her example.”

“Well, uh, y-you’ll still never pull off the Sonic Rainboom,” jeered the leader as the others left. “Maybe you should try getting some better wings, like the cock tease.” He then gagged as another cloud ribbon shot out and covered his muzzle.

“That’s Lady Cock Tease to you, plebian!” Rarity huffed.

Then, as they walked off, RD found herself flanked between Gilda and Fluttershy.

“Don’t listen to them. You’re gonna win that competition for sure,” assured yellow quiet.

“Are you kidding? I’ve been practicing for weeks, and I still can’t do the Sonic Rainboom,” RD fretted. “And just look at these boring, plain old—yow!” After the sharp pain in her ass, she whirled on Gilda as the larger creature stared down at her.

“Rainbow Dash doesn’t get to talk like that,” Gilda firmly stated. “You’re better than that, and you know it.”

“B-but…”

“Who cares if you haven’t done the Sonic Rainboom in practice? That was never your strong suit, anyway. You’re more the type who sleeps all day, and then inexplicably outperforms everyone cuz you’re just that awesome.”

“Past observations support this assertion,” Twilight dryly added.

“You’re Rainbow-mother-fucking-Dash. You don’t whine like a bitch. You make others into your bitches, and I ain’t gonna be no bitch’s bitch, got me, bitch?”

Spike counted on his fingers as he tried to sort the avian’s words.

After a moment’s thought, RD held her head high and nodded. “Forget what I said about your tongue. When we get home, I’m gonna destroy that pussy.”

Gilda gulped. “Is there any chance for a—?”

“No. No quickies. It’ll mess with my performance. Besides, I’m not talking about some casual fuck. When I say destroy, I mean destroy.” RD then clicked her teeth for emphasis, making Gilda stumble and Fluttershy nearly trip over her erection.

Unfortunately, the pep talk didn’t last long. Each room they entered brought a new gaggle of ponies to admire Rarity’s wings. You could almost see the fashionista’s ego inflate with each awed stare and declaration of love. Meanwhile, RD’s ego fizzled like a deflated balloon as every nagging doubt swelled in her head. Worse, she got good at hiding it. Every time Gilda looked away, the cyan mare looked closer and closer to a panic attack. Things became exponentially worse when some rando suggested Rarity enter the competition, to which she agreed.

Finally, the hour was neigh, and everyone headed for the colosseum. Rarity and RD split off from the group to sign up and confirm their application, respectively. Rarity was allowed to enter. However, the judges made clear, in no uncertain terms, that she couldn’t win. She wasn’t a pegasus, and her wings were obviously fake. The judges were just using her celebrity status to put a few extra butts in seats, which suited Rarity just fine. She just liked the attention. Alas, RD didn’t hear any of that, and remained sure that her biggest competition was the marshmallow that’d never flown a day in her life.

Rarity stayed in her dressing room, which was hers by virtue of the last pony who said otherwise walking away with a limp and a goofy grin. Meanwhile, RD was left to stew in her anxiety. Apparently, she missed the part where competitors were allowed fluffers to help maintain an ideal state of arousal for their performance. Normally, she’d just grab some rando and force their face against her ass. However, when she tried, she stumbled, and then ran off in embarrassment. While she wished Gilda was here, she was glad her girlfriend couldn’t see her in this state.

RD poked her head out behind the curtain to steal a peak at her cheer squad, but saw something that made her heart sink instead. Her guts clenched when the Wonderbolts flew in, but they were expected as celebrity judges. They flew in a tight formation and built up a static shock that burst into a sparkling display that breathed some life back into RD’s flaccid member. However, it nearly killed the speedster when she saw none other than Molestia and Lunaughty fly in and take their seats. Failing in front of the Wonderbolts would have been bad enough, but the princesses, to boot, was just too much.

Meanwhile, up in the stands…

“Oh, I’m just so nervous,” Fluttershy fretted as her hoof stroked the drake in Trixie’s lap.

“Don’t be. Dashie’s got this in the bag,” Gilda casually dismissed as she peeked over Trixie’s shoulder at her shortest friend. “Can I borrow him when she’s done? No reason. I just needed to, uh… stuff.”

“Trixie feels like a prison boss loaning her bitch to tributaries,” she deadpanned. “Trixie appreciates this power.”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Excuse me? Last I checked, you were both my bitches. If anything, you’re the top bitch’s throne while he gets all the attention.”

Trixie rolled her eyes as her hoof rubbed Spike’s rear. “Spoilsport.”

“Ah really think ya oughtta’ve fucked her ‘efore we parted,” AJ remarked. “Don’t care what she said ‘bout prime arousal whatevers. Nothin’ like a good fuck ta put yer head ‘n the right place.”

“Preaching to the choir,” Gilda said as the group watched one competitor after another take the stage and perform their stunts.

“Uh, no offense, but I was expecting something kinda, ya know… more,” Pinkie said as she gestured at her penis. “These ponies are fine, and all, but I’ve only got a half-chub. The brochure made it sound like these were the sexiest up-and-coming flyers in the country.”

“Never trust a brochure,” Trixie huffed. “They’re like advertisements. The point is to sell the ticket, but the product always falls short. Though, that stallion looked cute. I wonder if he’d be up to meeting afterward.” She turned to Gilda, who shrugged. “Is there a way to make that happen?”

“You could look for him, I guess. But if he didn’t win anything, he probably won’t stick around.”

“That seems counterintuitive,” Trixie grumbled. “They parade all these self-proclaimed sexy ponies before us, and when Trixie finds one she actually likes, he just flies off before she can even sniff his balls.”

“I’m pretty sure the princesses hoard all the best ones for themselves,” Twilight said as she pretended not to notice the kisses Molestia blew her way, making her blush. As usual, the alicorns had attendants catering to their every whim, but the solar princess’ attention was clearly fixated elsewhere. “M-maybe you could, uh, h-hang out a-and—”

“Pass,” Trixie dismissed.

“Huh? Why?”

“Trixie may have made peace with being enslaved to her eccentric mistress, but she’d rather avoid the mare responsible for her predicament.”

Time ticked away as more contestants entered the arena. Reviews were mixed, with most ponies agreeing this year was relatively disappointing. However, two names were on everyone’s lips. It didn’t take long for word to spread that Equestria’s latest heroes and celebrities were in the competition. This worried Fluttershy and Gilda, as they feared how RD might react if she knew so many ponies had come specifically to see her. Oh, and Rarity would be there, too, but the marshmallow practically fed off such attention, so she would probably be fine.

Finally, time was up, and the last two competitors were forced to take the stage together. All this time, RD had drawn things out by stealthily switching her position card with others, but that just gave her more time to fret. Rarity, by contrast, looked more fit than she had for her own fashion show. The white unicorn wore an elaborate outfit that leaned into the butterfly motif without looking too buggy. She even looked more colorful than the mare literally named Rainbow.

“I’m sure you’ll do splendidly, darling,” Rarity assured, not noticing her friend’s trembling, possibly due to the heavy makeup weighing down her eyelids. “Oh, and I hope you don’t mind, but I changed our music. That rock-n-roll didn’t go with my wings, I’m afraid.”

On any other day, RD would have cock-slapped the mare for messing with her routine. Today, however, the cyan speedster barely noticed she’d been slighted. However, once the music got underway and the show finally began, RD slapped herself sensible and started Phase One of her routine. Realizing that she’d forgotten the jockstrap, she grabbed a prop cloud and began spinning it into shape. Unfortunately, rather than being a replica of her firm and robust ass cheeks, the sculpture more closely resembled an old lady’s sad, saggy rear. Most ponies cringed, but a couple sounded really into it. As the old saying goes, there’s a fetish for everything.

RD then began Phase Two and circled the stadium, using her wings to delicately tease the audience. Unfortunately, her eyes were repeatedly drawn to Rarity’s performance. It was surprising that the normally sedentary mare had such vibrant and vigorous moves. It was like twerking, but in a way that also drew attention to her swinging cock and crotch boobs. Careful wing flaps cast multi-colored light on whichever part Rarity wanted to emphasize, causing many seats to grow wet and cocks to climb tall. Even RD was so mesmerized that she accidentally slapped a few ponies in the face. Except for when she came to the three bullies who’d been heckling her from the moment she started. Those slaps were entirely deliberate.

***

“Something the matter, dear sister?” Luna queried as she wiggled her rump. A small colt was almost entirely concealed beneath her cheeks, his nose wedged against her pucker while his tiny pecker lightly penetrated her pussy. He tried to thrust, but couldn’t get the leverage, which only made his licking more desperate as he sought climax. The colt’s determination warmed Luna’s heart, as did the worshipful lavishing from the other foals around her. One filly humped the alicorn’s nipple like a dildo, a colt had wrapped the mare’s tail around his cock to masturbate, and many more contented themselves with licking her most private parts. The condom over the futa mare’s mammoth cock slowly ballooned as each little orgasm caused a spurt of cum, which added to a considerable mass. It would be the perfect treat for her little darlings on the journey home, yet Luna forced her attention on her sister.

“Hmm, I’m not sure.” Molestia’s horn lit as her aura gripped the mare currently fellating her mighty cock. The alicorn had applied an enlarging spell to her member, as well as an elasticity spell to her designated cock warmer, resulting in the smaller mare’s body being distorted as it wrapped around the ridiculously large shaft. Down below, the little ponies mirrored Luna’s harem as they worshipped her erogenous zones, yet she seemed utterly disinterested. “I just had a feeling that, with two Element Bearers, things would be more… interesting. Instead, all we’ve gotten is a pretty light show and a mare fumbling like a virgin on her first time.”

Luna frowned at her sister. “Wait a moment. Didst thou expect more, or expect more?”

A brief twitch in the corner of the white alicorn’s mouth betrayed her intent.

Luna thrust her hoof in her sister’s face. “Ah-ha! Thou art up to something. Confess, sinner!”

Molestia rolled her eyes and pushed the dark hoof down to her teats, which Luna promptly began massaging. “The vision wasn’t all that vivid this time. I just had a sense of a spectacular orgasm from a particular rainbow.”

“Rainbow?” Luna questioned. “Don’t tell us that thou intends to—”

“I’m not gonna fuck the liquid rainbow again!” Molestia vehemently denied, only to slump. “I couldn’t, even if I wanted to. Parliament passed a decree that I had to swear a magical oath after my last attempt nearly caused an ice age.”

Luna snorted a laugh, but steeled her expression. “Thou did it again in mine absence? Ugh, thou art hopeless.” She sighed as her eyes tracked blue fast. “So, about this particular rainbow…”

“When Twilight first applied to my school, Rainbow Dash created a Sonic Rainboom.”

Luna blinked. “But… she wouldst only have been a filly at the time, yes?”

Molestia nodded as her grin grew broad and twisted. “I came so hard that we had to replace a door, and that was just from the reduced wave after its journey from Cloudsdale. Imagine what it would be like at—Hey!” she whined as Luna levitated her cock sleeve off her cock. “I was using that.”

“Yeah, she was using me,” said the cock sleeve as her body snapped back to its natural proportions, though she did adjust her aching jaw.

“Trust thy princess. This shalt save us from searching for thy body after mine sister rockets it across the country,” Luna replied as her magic began clearing the foals around her pelvis and extricating the colt under her butt. It hurt to see her little darlings stare at her with such pitiable expressions. “Fret not, little ones. This is for thy own good. Mine sister hast predicted another Sonic Rainboom, and that orgasm shalt be well worth the break.”

Molestia huffed and, after a moment’s thought, did the same with her harem. “You really believe it’ll happen?”

“Thou said it would,” Luna replied matter-of-factly. “How could it not?”

Molestia allowed herself a smile that was not sadistic, conspiratorial, or even remotely lewd. It was simple and sincere gratitude for her sister’s trust. It also made her stare impatiently at blue fast, mentally screaming at her to not fuck this up.

***

Rainbow and Rarity each climbed high above the arena for phase three of their routines. The former was hyper-focused on every minute wind current and change in air pressure in her immediate vicinity. Her eyes were closed as her wings took in every last detail and her mind accounted for everything that could go wrong, growing her anxiety to the point the weight was almost tangible. The latter, meanwhile, was so engrossed in her performance and fantasies of fame that she didn’t notice the rise in temperature. She barely even registered how each wing flap took slightly more effort than the last with each inch of ascent.

“Look upon me, Equestria! For I. Am. Rarity!” fashion horse proclaimed as sunlight poured through her wings to cast the stadium in a spectacular array of colors. It was almost enough to cause an epileptic episode or two. However, reality caught up to the mare in a different way as her fragile wings burnt to cinders. “Uh… oh.” And then gravity happened. “Aaaah!”

“You dumbass!” Twilight screamed as Rarity fell. “I told you they were delicate!” She leaned over the edge of her seat with her horn lit. “Fuck, she’s too far.”

Luckily, the acclaimed Wonderbolts were there to swiftly swoop into action and save the damsel in distress. But, unfortunately, the drama queen was so busy damseling that her flailing hooves got three consecutive lucky shots that knocked each uniformed speedster senseless. Seriously, a dressmaker had no business being that strong.

However, fashion horse’s screams eventually reached blue fast’s ears. The show was instantly forgotten at seeing her friend in danger. “Stupid cunt. Here I come!” she proclaimed as she dove straight down at top speed. In no time, she overtook the other pegasi who’d flown after the Wonderbolts, including Gilda, but there was still too much distance, and the ground was fast approaching. Rainbow’s mind had gone utterly blank, free of all thoughts, save for her goal. This was no longer a matter of wanting to go fast. She needed to go fast. Acting on instinct, she reached out with both hooves as the air pressure began bending in a way she subconsciously registered as familiar. A distinct bubble began forming ahead of the mare, which began sparking with white light. Finally, the bubble morphed into a multi-hued wedge, and an eye blink later, tore through the sound barrier.

The Sonic Rainboom lived up to its hype as the multi-colored shockwave washed across the stadium first, and then extended for miles around. Raw magic reverberated through every living thing in range, tickling their nerves with miraculous euphoria. Orgasmic gasps were so loud that they could be mistaken for cheers as clouds grew heavy with cum. Some parts of the stadium sagged from the weight, and the princesses’ private booth looked like a bomb had gone off. No one was hurt, but the weak-hearted did orgasm themselves unconscious. Things were only slightly less disruptive in the city, where countless carried objects were suddenly dropped. A virgin colt, nervous about his first time, was temporarily imbued with godly power as he jackhammered his babysitter. An elderly couple who usually had to struggle to maintain their sex lives suddenly regained their youth and broke the bed. Oh, and a rando background pony achieved enlightenment and ascended to a higher plane of existence.

Meanwhile, at the other thing…

Rainbow swooped in and saved all four falling ponies when they were mere inches from the ground, because the coolest heroes always wait until the last minute like that. As her trajectory brought her perpendicular to the ground before arching back up, blue fast finally regained consciousness from the Adrenaline rush. Rarity was in her hooves, bridal style, and three Wonderbolts were clinging to her barrel for dear life. “Whoa!” A rainbow trail followed the blue mare as she formed a gorgeous arch over the stadium, dazzling the post-orgasmic audience. And then she went back and sky-wrote ‘Rainbow Dash Rules,’ because no one had any right to argue. Finally, she returned to the stadium, where security took the Wonderbolts to the infirmary, and the audience blasted RD with cheers.

“Dude, check out the lungs on that one,” Gilda said as she landed on the cloud beside RD and pointed to their friends’ box. Fluttershy was bouncing like Pinkie, and her voice could somehow be heard over everyone else.

“I-I did it?” Rainbow awed.

“You certainly did.” Rarity threw her hooves around RD’s neck and pulled her into a passionate kiss. “My hero! You save my lie,” she squeaked.

“Yeah, I did that too,” RD realized. “Hey, does this mean I own you now?”

Gilda’s eyebrow climbed up her forehead.

Rarity wiped a happy tear from her eye and smiled sweetly at her savior. “Not a chance in Tartarus. You couldn’t afford me, anyway. However, I’ll agree to waive all future expenses when you break into my Boutique. Fair?”

“I think I’d rather fuck you stupid for that stupid stunt you pulled,” Rainbow replied as she nuzzled her friend’s cheek. “Seriously, I may not have seen it happen, but it’s pretty obvious you overworked your fake wings until they broke.”

Rarity cleared her throat and averted her gaze. “You make a fair point,” she conceded with a sigh. “Very well, you’ve twisted my arm. I shall submit to your debaucherous desires for an evening of passionate fornication.”

“Cool. We can do that after we fuck,” RD agreed, smirking at Rarity’s bemused scowl. Then she faced Gilda. “And don’t think you’re getting off easy, either. I’ve got a griffon pussy in need of a good crushing.”

Elated, Gilda threw an arm over Rainbow’s side and nuzzled the smaller creature’s cheek. “I was wondering where Rainbow-mother-fucking-Dash went. Glad to have you back.”

Later, Rarity was put in the balloon basket as a kind of grounding for her bad behavior.

“I want to apologize to all of you for getting so carried away,” Rarity profusely said for what seemed like the millionth time. “I let my… b-beautiful wings”—she whimpered—“get to my head, but that’s no excuse.” She faced RD. “And I’m especially sorry for being thoughtless enough to jump into the competition after you worked so hard to win it.”

“Aw, it’s okay,” RD said with a dismissive wave. “With how I was freaking out, I was probably going to bomb anyway. If anything, you actually helped. Heh. Maybe I should put your life in danger more often?”

“Hmm, no,” Rarity deadpanned. “If you want to put lives at risk for your personal gain, I’m pretty sure that’s your bitch’s responsibility.”

RD tapped her chin in thought. “Tempting, but no. I’d hate to lose such a comfy bed warmer,” she said as the griffon nuzzled her side. “I just wish I could have met the Wonderbolts when they were, ya know, conscious. Hehe. Though, I wonder if sleep fucking is off the table.” Then a hoof tapped her flank, prompting her to turn around to behold her idols in all their glory. “Oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh!” she exclaimed in a single breath as her wings went stiff.

“So you’re the pony who saved our lives,” greeted Captain Spitfire. “We really wanted to meet you and say thanks.”

“Oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh-oh-my-gosh!”

“Also, for the record, sleep fucking is invite-only,” Spitfire informed as she fished out a card from her uniform and handed it to RD. It was gold with a black barcode and text that read ‘Full Access to the Wonderbolt Barracks.’ “Just lick that square in the corner, and the card will register to you. So, whenever you’re passing through, don’t be shy about coming inside.”

*Thud*

“Uh, is she alright?” Spitfire asked.

Rainbow had fallen to her side, stiff as a board, and with a stupidly happy grin frozen on her face.

Gilda seemed unfazed as she waved a claw over the mare’s unresponsive face. “Yeah, she just had a fangasm. It happens. I’ll give that to her later,” she offered while taking the card.

“Ah, fair enough,” Spitfire allowed.

That’s when the princesses stepped onto the scene, flanked by their guards in gold and dark violet armor, respectively. The ponies bowed respectively, pretending to not notice the giant ball of off-white jizz floating above the royal entourage.

“Hello, Twilight,” Molestia greeted.

“Fair tidings, pupil of mine sister. How hath—” Luna cleared her throat before more carefully enunciating. “How… have… you… been?”

“And a special hello to your friends,” Molestia added.

“Princess Molestia, I’m truly sorry for ruining the competition,” Rarity apologized. “Rainbow Dash truly is the best flyer in Equestria. You know, when she’s conscious,” she said while watching Gilda try nudging the blue mare awake.

“Yeah, no shit,” Molestia replied with a scoff. “After that Sonic Rainbooom, my back legs are still tingly. Also, just look at what you made me do,” she added while pointing up at the sphere.

“You? I beg your pardon, but half of that is mine,” Luna asserted.

“The point is, after a performance like that, it’s basically a given that you won, Bearer of the Element of Dominance.” A golden tiara with wings levitated from behind the white alicorn as she continued. “That’s why I wanted to personally deliver this year’s award for the best young flyer to Rainbow Dash.” The tiara settled on the blue mare’s rainbow mane, prompting everyone nearby to cheer.

Rainbow gave a small squeak as her cock ejaculated enough to propel her almost a meter backward, yet she was still petrified.

Gilda rolled her eyes as she threw the blue mare over her back. “Don’t worry, I’ve got this,” she said while walking off. “Though, I kinda expected the first time I’d be carrying your unconscious ass home would be from a bar, not a fucking arena. Crazy-assed bitch,” she muttered endearingly.

“So, Twilight. Since I’m here, did you want to share a lesson with me?” Molestia continued.

“Actually, yes. Spike, take a letter.”

“But… I’m right here,” Molestia reminded.

“It’s part of the process,” Spike informed as Trixie handed him a quill and parchment from her saddle bags. “Just go with it.”

Twilight cleared her throat. “Dear Princess Molestia. It occurs to me that I still have much to learn regarding actionable magic in crises, which seem to be happening around me with alarming frequency. In this case, I need to practice extending my levitation range. However, while I’m willing to acknowledge my shortcomings—” She paused to look at Trixie, seemingly daring her to say something snarky. Instead, she was befuddled when the blue unicorn mere smiled and nodded for her to continue. “—I’m left to question why alicorns, the most powerful magical beings in the known world, didn’t solve this problem with a snap of their hooves,” she intoned in accusation.

Molestia pursed her lips while trying to not look guilty. “I was actually thinking something more along the lines of being a good fuck buddy. Uh, Rarity. Maybe you have something to contribute?”

“Oh, this is rather sudden,” Rarity gasped. “I have nothing prepared. Let me think. Um, it’s… important to keep your hooves on the ground, and… uh… to be there for your friends.”

“Ahem, details, Ahem,” Spike coughed.

“Oh, goodness. Um, beware of an unchecked ego, and always be mindful of those closest to you. Sometimes, even if you have the best intentions, you can still get swept up in the moment. However, while the call of fame and glory is tempting, I can honestly say that knowing I helped a dear friend was the most rewarding part of this experience. Also, she promised to fuck me stupid for my bad behavior, which I feel is counterintuitive for promoting good behavior. How was that?” Rarity asked.

“About usual,” Spike replied. He then faced Twilight and asked, “Is there a P.S.”

Twilight nodded as she fixed a glare on the snickering indigo princess and the stone still white princess. “Indeed. P.S. I’ll be researching the proper departments to send letters regarding what I seriously hope is an utter lapse in otherwise functional safety procedures. After all, being Molestia’s favorite fuck toy comes with certain privileges, which I intend to use to make my voice heard to all parties responsible.”

Luna’s childish expression said, ‘Ooo, you’re in troubllle.’

Molestia’s irate scowl retorted, ‘If you utter one syllable, I’ll hunt you down and gut you like a fish!’

And Trixie whispered to Spike, “Are they gonna kill each other?”

“I don’t know,” he said through clenched teeth. “Just shut up and don’t do anything that might provoke them.”

“Hehe, you two look so cute when you’re mad,” giggled Pinkie.

Chapter 51: A Breakthrough with the Elements

View Online

The citizens of Ponyville, like in most settlements in the sexually obsessed land of Equestria, were no strangers to the sounds of two or more ponies getting it on as they walked down the streets. Be it in an alleyway, under the bushes near the main road, behind a food cart, or even out in the open. Sure, there were plenty of rubberneckers, especially if the creatures involved were particularly hot or doing something unusual, but for the most part, forming the beast with two backs was a perfectly normal and mundane activity. That’s why it was unusual for ponies to stare so intently up at Rainbow Dash’s cloud house.

No one could see anything, but the sounds they heard painted a picture of… something. It sounded like the most boastfully athletic of Equestria’s heroes was battling a savage beast. Because it was such a small town and ponies were known to gossip, it wasn’t hard to guess what that beast might be. After all, Gilda had long established herself as a screamer, but this was different. The griffon sounded more intense than usual, not quite angry, but definitely passionate. Ponies who’d been listening for a while noted how the sounds kept moving, like the sounders just couldn’t stay still. These sounds of two horny bitches who just couldn’t quell the fire between their legs were accompanied by breakages. This, in itself, wasn’t surprising, given that it was RD’s house. However, the fact that the cloud floors should have been enchanted to cushion any falling object, combined with the sheer quantity of breakages, left many ponies wondering just how much stuff the cyan mare had to break, and if she might have been doing so deliberately.

This last part was particularly troublesome for ponies who had better things to do.

“Twi.”

“There’s no way she has that many dishes,” Twilight pondered aloud.

“Equestria to Twilight.

“Maybe they’re vases, but I never took Rainbow for an art collector.”

“Come in, Twilight!”

“There’s no way she’d let her trophies be—”

“TWILIGHT!!!”

“Gwa!” Twilight jumped like a startled cat and spun to face her spooker. “What!?”

“Oh, nothing,” Trixie dismissively said, casually examining her hoof before shooting the purple mare a smirk. “Trixie just wanted to say hi.”

Twilight fumed and prepared a witty comeback, only for the blue unicorn to indicate the central table covered in notes, charts, scrolls, and opened books. “Oh, r-right,” Twilight allowed as she dutifully returned to her work. “I-I just got so wrapped up in the… you know.”

“Oh, Trixie knows. Trixie is quite sure everypony for twenty miles knows.” She flinched at an exceptionally sharp avian scream. “Stars above, the lungs on that bitch!”

“It’s actually a throwback to before griffons began congregating in camps. They were initially very solitary. So, to attract mates, they needed calls that could reach a minimum of—”

“Ahem!”

“Oh, right. Heh. Sorry.” Twilight smiled guiltily as she retook her cushion in front of her notes and stared intently. “You know, I might be able to focus better if somepony did her job.”

“Trixie still doesn’t get it. How can you focus when you’re attention is being drawn to something as distracting as Trixie’s masterfully erotic touch to your most tender places?” Trixie purred and gave a mischievous wink.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “It just does, okay. Now, get that fine ass over here and put it to good use.” She leaned back, supporting herself with her front hooves behind her as she presented her cock for use.

“Yes, yes, as mistress commands.” Trixie casually strode over to her owner. She paused to stare at Twilight’s long purple phallus, seemingly appraising it as one would a piece of art, or judging the merits of buying a tempting sugary treat.

“Well?” Twilight impatiently demanded.

“It’s a most splendid cock that Trixie’s mistress possesses,” Trixie said, making Twilight blush. “Hmm, yes. It is a fine filler for any mouth, pussy, or asshole. In fact, it is so fine that Trixie cannot decide how best to attend it.”

“What? I don’t care. J-just use your mouth.”

“But then dearest mistress will be deprived of Trixie’s intellectual contributions,” she cooed as if talking to a baby.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Ugh, fine. Your pussy, then.”

“Hmm, yes,” Trixie pondered while stroking her chin. “Trixie’s pussy is sublime, but would that not rob mistress of the chance to—”

“Gaaah!” Twilight groaned in frustration as her horn lit, her magic grabbing Trixie’s flanks. She then pulled the blue mare’s rump high and slammed it down on her cock without even aiming for a particular hole. As such, she utterly missed, her erection now standing firm between the blue mare’s thighs.

“Ooh, this is different,” Trixie cooed as she made herself comfortable in Twilight’s lap and clamped her hindlegs shut. “Mmmh, mistress’ shaft is so warm between her slave’s thighs,” Trixie teased as she sandwiched the purple meat pillar between her not-too-bony legs. “Oh, Trixie saw it move. Trixie thinks mistress’ fifth leg likes this treatment.”

Twilight groaned, but not in frustration. “Okay, wow. This is… different.”

“Good, different?” Trixie asked, never letting up on her grinding.

“Uh, j-just rotate a little to the left so I can reach my notes.”

“As you wish,” Trixie agreed as she complied, giving Twilight space to lean forward. The blue mare now had a slight height advantage over purple smart, granting her access to the purple mare’s multi-hued bangs, so she audibly sniffed. “Oh, Trixie likes this shampoo.”

Twilight blushed, but said nothing as she read while her horn took notes.

“Oooh, Trixie hates when you ignore her,” whined the blue mare as she wrapped her front hooves around Twilight’s neck, never letting up on the grinding. “Such a workaholic. Oh, Trixie is so naughty, enabling her mistress’ addiction instead of staging an intervention. So very naughty, indeed.”

“Are you trying to be a distraction?” Twilight grumbled, keeping her eyes on her notes.

“A little. Is it helping?”

“How is this supposed to help?”

“Trixie doesn’t know. You’re the weirdo who can’t focus without sexual teasing. So, Trixie decided to take things to the logical next step. It’s an experiment.” Then she blinked. “Trixie just felt Twilight’s cock pulse.”

“Th-that’s probably because Twilight’s cock just pulsed,” Twilight admitted.

“Did mistress Twilight just get turned on at the idea of Trixie using her for an experiment?” She felt another pulse shoot through the steadily warming member. “Fuck, you’re a weird one.”

“Can you stop being annoying for a second and help me with this?” Twilight whined.

“Trixie thought she was helping. You’re making this whole thing very confusing. What are you working on again?”

“Ugh, like I haven’t said it a million times already. I’m—”

“It was more like three, but keep going. Trixie likes how you say it.”

Twilight finally looked up from her notes and stared flatly at the mare in her lap. “I will spank you.”

Trixie adjusted her front hooves to bring both ponies’ noses less than an inch from touching as she confidently smirked at her unresisting owner. “Will that help take your mind off whatever Rainbow and Gilda are doing?”

“Huh?” Twilight’s ears flipped. “Oh, they’re still going. Whoa, I’d completely tuned them out.”

“You are most welcome. Trixie graciously accepts cash, presents, and sexual favors for her services,” she said with a dramatic flourish, only for a kiss on the cheek to break her confident stride.

“Thank you,” Twilight quickly said before returning to her notes.

“Oh. Yes, that was… yes.” Trixie cleared her throat and resumed her thigh grinding. “Well, have you made any progress yet?”

“I’m not sure. Information on the Elements is scarce. Records show the princesses only used them a few times, always as a weapon, and always as a group. In all my research, I’ve found virtually no reference to the individual Elements as anything other than pieces of a greater whole.”

“Maybe that’s how they work?” Trixie proposed. “A single pony leg isn’t much use to anypony. You need all four legs, a head, a body, and all the gooey insides to have a functioning creature. Why can’t the Elements work the same way?”

“A sound theory, but I’ve just got a gut feeling that there’s more.” Twilight licked her lips and flipped the page. “Objects like these should radiate with passive magic related to their core attributes, but I didn’t sense any of that. It was only when channeling magic through all six to defeat Nightmare Moon that I felt anything at all.”

“So, what’s the big deal?” Trixie asked. “Does Trixie need to list all the times mistress has been wrong to make her doubt her intuition?”

Twilight puttered her lips. “Well, it’s not a gut feeling in here.” She indicated her chest before slowly moving her hoof around Trixie. “More like… here.”

Trixie blinked as she stared at the throbbing purple phallus seemingly growing out from between her legs. “You get gut feelings from your dick?”

“My magically manifest futa dick granted to me by artifacts of mysterious power and unknown origin; yes,” Twilight confirmed.

“Well, shit. That sounds too crazy to not be plausible!” Trixie excitedly declared, bouncing a little in Twilight’s lap.

“You think so?”

“Clover the Clever cited numerous examples of magical manifestations to support her theory that magic was not only semi-conscious, but had a sense of humor,” Trixie replied.

“But that theory was never substantiated, and her evidence was circumstantial, at best,” Twilight argued.

Trixie nodded. “Indeed. However, Trixie is inclined to agree with Clover’s additional theory that the mischievous magic was toying with her, as it does with all pioneers. It keeps its secrets hidden, wanting for driven ponies to really put in the legwork to uncover the mysteries.”

“So, basically, the absence of evidence is, in itself, evidence that supports the theory?” Twilight queried. “That’s a logical fallacy.”

“Yes, but it’s fun to think about, isn’t it?” Trixie replied with a playful grin. Then, at Twilight’s annoyed frown, she added, “Unless you’ve got a better idea for why your magical penis is potentially communicating with you through intuition, you might as well accept the Great and Powerful Trixie’s brilliant deduction.”

Twilight touched her chin in thought. “Well, until a better idea comes along, I guess.”

“So then, magical penis,” Trixie said to the magical penis as pre slowly built around the tip. “What are you trying to tell your thickheaded wielder?”

“You mean besides putting me in a hot wet hole?” Twilight countered.

“Oh, did you want to go to the Dragon Lands to find another big-tittied bimbo to put you inside her again?” Trixie asked. “Or maybe you want a guy this time? Trixie never really thought about it, but there are definitely worse ways to go than sliding down a massive cock and drowning in his smelly, cum-filled balls. Just be sure to write up a will freeing Trixie before you go, and we’re golden.”

Twilight blinked. “Okay… putting a pin in that for later. I was actually—”

“Trixie knows what you meant, but she still stands by every word.”

Twilight’s eye twitched. “You are just so… urgh!”

“Trixie, are you being mean to Twilight?” Spike asked as he entered through the front door.

“Mistress requires sexual teasing to focus on her work. So, the Great and Powerful Trixie is amping things up with intellectual stimulation on top of this new thing.” Trixie indicated where Twilight’s penis protruded between her thighs. “In short, yes, but it’s for Twilight’s own good.”

“Ah, cool,” Spike said as he walked over and surveyed the mess of papers. “The Elements, huh? What about them?”

“Well—”

“Apparently, there’s almost no mention of the Elements as individual things,” Trixie cut Twilight off. “And Twilight’s penis may be talking to her through gut feelings that there’s more going on.”

“Huh,” Spike said flatly.

“Huh? Is that all you can say?” Twilight demanded.

“Well, what am I supposed to say? I’ve never dealt with talking dicks before, except for that one party trick Molestia pulled, but I don’t think that counts,” Spike admitted with a shrug. “Uh, if there’s no data on something, why don’t you just come up with your own?”

“M-my own?”

Trixie beamed. “Yes, indeed. Research on previous studies can only get you so far. To truly advance, you must compile original data of your own.”

“You’re really getting into this, huh,” Spike observed.

“What can Trixie say? The egghead brings out Trixie’s inner scholar.”

“My own data…” Twilight muttered. “Well, without the Elements to examine, I suppose I can compile my observations.” Her magic levitated a fresh sheet of paper before her. “Let’s start with something basic: Apple Jack.”

“Trixie is telling her you said that,” Spike stated.

“Hey, don’t give away Trixie’s secrets,” whined the blue mare.

“Okay, not basic. How about uncomplicated?” Twilight wondered aloud. “Yes, Apple Jack has the Element of Arousal, the most straightforward and universal of the Elements. Arousal is general attractiveness, which manifests as an intrinsic allure in its wielder.”

“Mistress is drooling,” Trixie pointed out. “Also, I think your dick just got four degrees hotter.”

“Only four?” Spike tsked and shook his head. “AJ will be disappointed to hear that.”

“Hey, lay off, you two. I’m trying to think here,” Twilight whined.

“Yes, which you’re doing more effectively while bouncing ideas off such intellectually engaging study buddies, such as us,” Trixie magnanimously declared.

“She’s not wrong,” Spike agreed. “But you’re right. Arousal seems pretty straightforward. So, what else is there?”

“Hmm, well, there’s the name. Elements of Debauchery. Debauchery implies extra kinky stuff, but Arousal is more plain, even universal. From my talks with Zecora, zebras would consider bestiality debaucherous, but not arousal. Orgasm is also fairly universal, which I suddenly realize means there’s a distinct divide between the more universal Elements, and the ones denoting specific fetishes. Arousal has universal applications, but bestiality is exceedingly niche, so what’s the connection? Why bestiality and not, say, asphyxiation or breath play?”

“Popularity?” Trixie suggested. “Maybe the Elements represent the most popular fetishes?”

Twilight shook her head. “No, that doesn’t seem right, either. Domination and BDSM, maybe, but I actually looked up the numbers a little after coming to Ponyville, and bestiality isn’t anywhere near that common. It’s too niche, even for ponies, unless you want to count what Rainbow Dash is doing to Gilda right now.”

“Well, let’s put it another way,” Trixie said while directing her attention to the massive throbbing cock. “Magical penis, why do some of you represent more universal concepts while others represent uncommon fetishes?”

Twilight’s cock twitched.

“The silence is your answer,” Spike stated while doing an odd accent.

Trixie tilted her head. “Huh?”

“It was in a comic. A guy asked this really dark question, and then answered, ‘the silence was the answer,’ meaning no. It was so cool.”

“That’s it!” Twilight triumphantly crowed. “That’s what I’ve been missing!” She suddenly levitated several new papers over and began writing in magical glyphs instead of typical notes.

“Whoa! Easy, Twi,” Spike tried reassuring. “What happened?”

“The silence is the answer,” Twilight breathlessly gasped as she hurriedly scribbled.

“Uh, mistress.”

“Not now, Trixie. I’ve just had a breakthrough. This whole time, I’ve had this feeling there was something off about the Elements. Apart from sex, they had no unifying theme, and their represented fields were too different on even a conceptual level. It just didn’t add up, but now I get it.”

“Mistress!”

“It didn’t add up because it doesn’t add up!”

“Mistress!”

“What? For crying out loud, Trixie. I’m in the middle of a—oh.” Twilight clamped her yapper shut when she saw that her penis had more than doubled in size, and was still growing. The middle grew fat, looking heavier than Spike, yet the erection stood tall as the tip slowly climbed up to Trixie’s nose. Luckily, the blue mare had the sense to lean back and give it space, lest she meet an ironically foreshadowed fate.

“Shit, that’s a big fat cock!” Spike awed.

“It’s pulsing,” Trixie informed in growing panic. “D-do I keep grinding, or should I run away? What the buck’s happening right now?”

Twilight extended her hoof to the ridiculously oversized meat tower, making it shudder. “I get it,” she softly said.

“Get what?” Trixie asked through a clenched jaw.

“The Elements are wrong. I see it now. I’ve tried countless computations of their spell matrices based on memory, but they never fit. I thought it was because the experience was so overwhelming that it left my memory faulty, but now I see it.” She turned back to the papers covered in glyphs. “I’ve been using matrices for how the Elements should work, but not how they actually work.”

Somehow, Trixie managed to tear her eyes off the angrily throbbing tower long enough to glance at Twilight’s notes. “Whoa. Even for your chicken scratch, that’s some sloppy work.”

“It’s not the chicken scratch,” Spike curiously said as he picked up a few papers and held them up for a closer look. The drake grabbed a fresh sheet and quill before quickly sketching smoother glyphs. “Hey, I think I see it.”

“See what?”

“Pinkie!?” Twilight gasped in alarm. “What are you doing—oh?” Again, she clamped her yapper shut when she saw that not only was Pinkie there, not only was she accompanied by their friends, including a disheveled and drunk-looking Rainbow and Gilda, but all mares were sporting preposterously-sized ponut punchers on par with purple smart’s penis.

“Uh, sugar cube. Not ta be rude, but we got a little… situation,” AJ informed while indicating the massive cock poking between her front legs, drooling like a predator impatiently wanting to pounce.

“Indeed. I was just in the middle of sewing when my desk split clean in two,” Rarity bemoaned.

“And I’m just lucky my babies were only licking me,” Fluttershy admitted. “Just imagine what would have happened if I’d been inside someone.”

“It… definitely could have been better,” Gilda strained to say as she crouched while keeping her posterior off the floor. “It kept getting bigger, and my ass took as much as it could before it shot me off like a rocket.”

“It would have been hilarious if it was anyone but you,” RD consoled.

“And I was just bouncing along, taking a nice stroll through the town, when suddenly, I grew this totally amazing pogo stick!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Look!” She jumped and angled her penis downward. The tip compressed under her weight as she descended, only to spring back and send her flying a considerable distance in the air. The party mare repeated the action and laughed hysterically as she bounced around the treebrary, making a boing-boing-boing sound. “It was so much fun, I could hardly stop. And before I knew it, I was here.”

“I also had a feeling in my dick that I ought to come here, so I did,” Rarity added.

“What’s goin’ on, Twi?” AJ asked. “Are ya’ll messin’ with powers mere mortals weren’t meant ta understand?”

“Possibly,” Twilight admitted. “But this was purely speculative and theorizing. I haven’t cast any relevant spells yet. This just happened on its own,” she said while indicating her erection, which had at least stopped growing. “Spike and Trixie think our penises are communicating with us through intuition, and I’m inclined to agree. Girls, the Elements are wrong.”

…

“What the hay does that even mean?”

“The Elements aren’t what we think they are. See, all magic gives off this kind of resonance based on the concepts they represent. It’s like a language. That language follows its own internal logic, like grammar, but the Elements are off, like a poem that doesn’t rhyme, except they still function. That means there’s a fundamental misunderstanding with how the magical matrices should work, a hidden factor we’re not seeing. Look.” Twilight held up several papers covered in glyphs. “How good are you at reading magic?”

“Not a clue.”

“I’m sorry, but I can’t.”

“E’nope.”

“I’m afraid this is far above my level, darling.”

“Whoa! Hehe, that looks like the most complicated paint job ever.”

“Pinkie, this isn’t some silly art project,” Twilight dismissed. “This is a series of thaumatological inconsistencies that could fundamentally reshape—wait.” Twilight spun the papers around to look at them once more. “Did you say paint?”

“Yeah, you know, that stuff that goes on top of other stuff to make it look different,” Pinkie plainly stated, only to stop bouncing. “Wait, did you learn so many big things that your mind is leaking all the smaller, less important things?” she asked in genuine concern.

“Okay, even I could follow that part,” RD declared. “Is everypony else good?” Then, at their nods, the speedster added, “We should probably start a bit jar for every time Pinkie accidentally discovers something.”

“Um, not to be rude,” Fluttershy gently cut in. “B-but I think our penises are shrinking.”

AJ bit her bottom lip as she felt the underside of her massive member slide across the floor. “E’yup, there she goes.”

“Paint. Of course, paint! That’s why I didn’t see it before!” Twilight said as she furiously scribbled away.

“So, uh, j-just to be clear,” Gilda grunted, still in pain from her recent overdose of being a size queen. “Your magical whatevers are covered in paint that makes them look different, or something?”

“Or something, yes,” Twilight distractedly confirmed. “When a unicorn casts a spell properly, it’s imprinted in our soul so we never forget it, which is how I can draw all of these from memory. However, the magical matrix isn’t solid to the core. It’s damn good craftsmanship, but when you look at it just right, you can see the chips in the paint. These glyphs are purely surface-level, layers added onto the original Elements to make them manifest in their current forms.”

“Down to half-mast,” RD announced as she watched her penis shrink back under her belly.

“Though, maybe filter is a better term than paint,” Twilight speculated as she continued scribbling. “Like shining a pure white light through a red filter changes the color, but the original light is still underneath.”

“So, am I not the wielder of the Element of BDSM?” Rarity inquired, both relieved and disappointed that she could no longer see her penis.

“Nope!” Twilight proudly declared, not noticing how Trixie slowly climbed out of her lap and crawled to a safe distance.

“So… what is my Element?”

“Not a clue,” Twilight replied with equal vigor as she beamed her bright smile.

“Wait, so, after all that, you still don’t know?” RD irately demanded.

“That’s not how it works,” Trixie informed from behind Spike. She cleared her throat and adopted a more dignified pose. “Twilight is basically working with a photograph of something. Just because she can tell there’s something wrong with the something, it’s still just an image. She can’t determine what it is without direct access.”

“Then why’d you bring us all the way down here?” RD growled. “I was in the middle of a totally awesome fuck fest, and you threw off my rhythm. Now I’ll have to start all over.”

Gilda shivered in anticipation.

“Um, T-Twilight didn’t call us,” Fluttershy humbly reminded. “Our penises brought us here.”

“Why, though?”

“So we’d know, silly,” Pinkie stated. “She was gonna tell us anyway, cuz it’s the Elements and all, but our penises figured it’d save time if they brought us here so we could all hear at once.”

RD blinked. “Seriously, we need that jar.”

“Ah’m on it,” AJ informed as she rummaged through Twilight’s closet and pulled out a bucket. “That’s two bits today, right?” she asked while dropping the coins into the container.

“So, our penises, which are connected to the Elements, realized Twilight was learning something about them, and called us together so we’d all know?” Rarity deduced. “Why, though?”

“Maybe it’s not comfortable being painted?” Spike suggested. “Maybe it’s like being wrapped in a sweater that’s itchy and too tight.”

“So, the Elements were crying out for help?” Fluttershy asked, her maternal concern thoroughly triggered.

“Hold on, let’s not jump to any conclusions,” Twilight said as she stood. “We—whoa!” She wobbled. “It’s like my body just remembered it had legs. Concerning. Anyway, this is still purely speculation. There’s no concrete evidence of any—*FWACK!*—ow! Son-of-a—grr. I bit my tongue,” she grumbled as she gripped where she’d been hit on the chin.

“Trixie didn’t imagine that, did she? You all saw it. Trixie didn’t get high on potion fumes, and imagine Twilight getting sucker punched by her own dick, did she?”

RD looked down and stared suspiciously at the normal-looking empty space between her front legs. “The Elements are fine as they are, and we should do a—*Pwong*—Aaaagh!” *Crash* “Uuugh,” groaned the speedster as she lay in a heap of fallen books after crashing into a shelf, her penis quickly retreating into its sheath after launching her. “Well, I think that settles it.”

“Oh-oh-oh, me next, me next!” Pinkie excitedly chirped. “I like the Elements just as they are because they’re just so much fun.” Her head swiveled expectantly as she waited for something to happen, but nothing did. “Uh, the Elements are dumb?” Still, nothing happened. “I’m gonna do everything in my power to make sure no pony investigates the Elements and uncovers any—*Pwong*—Aaaagh!” *Crash* “Uuugh.” Everyone stared at Pinkie’s lower half as it dangled from the ceiling, her upper half having disappeared into the floor above.

“So, do we need ta keep makin’ fools ‘f ourselves, or has the point been made?” asked AJ.

“No, no, I’m convinced,” Twilight conceded. “Spike, take a letter. Tell the princess I need immediate access to the Elements of Debauchery because I suspect there’s—”

*Brrrp*

“Spike, I’m not done yet,” Twilight chided as the green flame concentrated.

“It wasn’t me.” Spike indicated the scroll he’d been writing on, as well as the new one now resting on the floor with Molestia’s seal.

“B-but we didn’t even send the request yet,” Twilight pondered.

“Coincidence?” Spike speculated as he unfurled the scroll. “No.” An awkward silence followed. “That’s all it says. Just one word. No.”

“I… what?” Twilight levitated the scroll to her face and stared daggers at the dried ink for having the audacity to exist where she could see. “WHAT!?”

***

Meanwhile, at the Legion of Doom, which was what Molestia originally wanted to call Canterlot before the Royal Council overruled her…

“Uh-oh,” Luna teased. “One of your automatic refusals just activated. Looks like somepony’s getting suspicious.”

Molestia levitated a cup of tea to her lips and took a ladylike sip. “And it’s about damn time, too. Did you know she’s the first pupil of mine to get such a response since your corruption? Talk about an intellectual drought.”

“I’m sorry. What’s going on?” Cadence asked as she sat at her desk. “We were just talking about my new project when we all felt Spike’s dragon fire. What am I missing?”

“Do you remember what I told you about the Elements?” Molestia asked with a shit-eating grin.

“Yes, and I still think it was stupid,” Cadence flatly retorted.

“Well, it appears that Twilight is on the verge of figuring it out on her own,” the great white mare said with barely restrained glee.

“Figuring it out? Why can’t you just tell her? Better yet, why haven’t you had a whole team of thaumatologists working on this for the last thousand years?”

Luna shook her head. “It doth not work like that, dear niece. Magic is, to put it bluntly, a drama whore. Even when something is in its own best interests, the straightforward path usually leads to a broken bridge, leaving only the winding and arduous route. That’s why we can’t undo the spell, even though we cast it.”

“Which was still a dick move,” Cadence chided.

“Agree to disagree,” Molestia dismissed with a hoof wave. “The point is that the spell can only be undone by somepony worthy, which necessitates proving as such. I’ve taken on the most promising ponies as my pupils for millennia, and Twilight is the first in a thousand years to reach this far.”

“So why not make things simple and just tell her what she needs to do?” Cadence demanded.

“Drama whore,” Luna reminded. “Even if we wanted to—”

“Which I don’t,” Molestia cut in.

“—the straightforward path leads to a broken bridge. Twilight must forge her own way if she is to reach her true destiny,” the lunar princess explained with graceful authority.

“Also, it’s more fun this way, and Twilight’s angry voice is hot,” Molestia giggled like a schoolgirl as a wisp of green flame flew above her head and manifested as a scroll. “Oh, speak of the devil.”

Then Luna grabbed Cadence by the hoof and hurriedly rushed out of the room, closing the door behind them with desperate urgency. Not a second later, a powerful force blew the door off its hinges, sending the royal mares flying down the hall. And even though guards all across the castle heard the terrible booming shriek, no alarm was raised. Sure, the wretched, unnatural noise made them feel like the incarnation of entropy had turned into ants and was crawling just beneath their skin while whispering disparaging comments about their sex appeal. However, most remembered decades ago when Molestia got extra super-bad diarrhea, and decided this latest incident was comparatively minor.

Author's Notes:

It’s funny. I had literally just finished the blog asking for advice because I had serious writer’s block. In that blog, I also expressed a desire for ideas that detracted significantly from the episodes. So, instead of doing just another sex scene between Gilda and Rainbow, I veered hard right, going in a totally different direction, and had a lot more fun. This path felt so much fresher, and it was a great chance to finally work on this idea that’s been bouncing around in my head for a while.

No offense to kainofthesand, as I would not have written this without reading his work. However, as Twilight said, the concepts behind the Elements just don’t make sense, and this has been a thorn in my side for a while. So, I’m finally addressing the issue, as well as dropping a fun teaser with the alicorns’ role in all this mess. Anyway, I’ll consider this chapter a success if most people understand the techno-babble, and here’s hoping this revitalized spark can last a while.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Neural Shock, Haveclav, captainrex2020, and Magetsu88
Tier 3: Drake565 and brainlocki3
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray

Chapter 52: Stare Master Part 1

View Online

“Won’t you at least let me help you clean up?” Sweetie whined as she watched her sister run around the workroom like a chicken with its head cut off.

“Sweetie, darling. I appreciate the sentiment,” Rarity replied as she loaded bits of fabric and thread onto her back. “However, the last time you helped, you not only made the mess worse, but I’m almost certain some of my fabric disappeared. So, I’ve got this.”

“Aww. I was hoping that if I helped you, I might discover my special talent. How else am I gonna get my cutie mark?” the filly asked while staring forlornly at her blank flank.

“Sweetie, I understand. I truly do. However, I need this time to fill an order without any… complications,” Rarity explained as gently as she could. After putting the last item back in its proper place, she took her seat at the sewing station and began working.”

“Can I at least suck you off while you work?” Sweetie whined.

“I’m sorry, darling, but Cheerilee owes me for her last order,” Rarity said while indicating the pink mane poking out beneath her tail as she sat on the magenta mare’s face. “I really need her talented tongue to put me in the right headspace, and too much stimulation would throw off my rhythm.” She shuddered as the earth mare hungrily licked her pussy while those dexterous hooves teased her shaft.

Then the doorbell rang.

“What now!?” demanded Rarity in exasperation.

“Oh, I’m sorry,” Fluttershy meekly apologized in the doorway to Rarity’s office, a basket at her hooves. “I thought the open sign meant open, but I must have been mistaken. I’ll come back another time.”

“Heavens, no. Forgive me, darling,” Rarity said, still atop Cheerilee’s face. “I forgot you were bringing Opal back from her grooming.”

At the mention of her name, the white kitty hopped out of the basket. She positively shined with cleanliness while acting like the universe was beneath her, as cats are want to do.

“I’m still in awe that you’re able to get her to hold still long enough to get anything done,” Rarity marveled while stroking Cheerilee’s chest. “Ponies are far more compliant. Wait, did you use… the stare on her?”

“Goodness, no,” Fluttershy denied as the cat graced the yellow lesser lifeform with her divine presence. “I wouldn’t. I couldn’t. I don’t even have any control over it. It just happens.”

“Uh, can somepony back up a sec so I can follow along?” Sweetie interjected. “It sounds like Fluttershy has a secret superpower she’s afraid of cuz she can’t control it, which would be amazing if true.”

Fluttershy lowered her head in embarrassment. “Um, I wouldn’t put it that way. It’s more like, when my precious babies don’t do what they’re supposed to, even when it’s for their own good, I get so mad that I… stare at them.”

Sweetie pouted. “That’s a lot less cool than how it sounded the first time.”

Fluttershy shrugged and nuzzled Opal. “I’m just, you know, good with animals. It’s my special talent.”

Rarity rolled her eyes and muttered, “Trigger word,” as her younger sister’s expression lit up.

Sweetie ran up to Opal, declaring, “Oh-oh-oh! That could be my special talent! Maybe I could be good with animals, too.” One kitty claw swipe later, half of Sweetie’s mane hit the floor, and she slowly backed to a safe distance. Meanwhile, Opal’s grin seemed to dare her to come closer. “Uh, maybe not.”

The mares laughed.

“I’m sorry I can’t invite you to stay,” Rarity bemoaned. “It’s been far too long since our last session, and your flanks look so lovely when bound. However, I’m afraid I’ve bitten off a bit more than I can chew with this latest order. I must make twenty custom gowns by tonight, so they can be in Trottingham tomorrow morning. I even lined them with special gold silk,” Rarity indicated the sparkling golden fabric. “It took so long to make, but I think it adds just the right touch, don’t you?”

“It’s lovely, Rarity,” Fluttershy agreed. “ But twenty? How will you get it all done?”

“Oh-oh!” Sweetie excitedly raised her hoof. “I could… sit in the corner,” she sheepishly amended under her sister’s withering glower and began her defeated march. She didn’t make it ten paces before twin blurs shot through the door, past the mares, and tackled her to the ground.

“Hey, Sweetie!” the fillies happily greeted.

“Scootaloo! Applebloom!” squealed the white filly. “I’d jump for joy, but you’re, uh, kinda pinning me.”

“Oh, are we doing that?” Scootaloo teased as she tenderly ran her hoof down the white filly’s side. “Just tell me if things get ticklish.”

“Or don’t,” AB suggested while nuzzling under Sweetie’s chin. “Ya know it’ll only encourage her. Besides, we were gonna do some crusadin’, remember. Tonight is the night we finally find our special talents!”

“Even if it takes all… night… long,” Scootaloo suggestively added with a wink.

“Cutie Mark Crusader sleepover at Rarity’s!” the trio cheered in unison.

“Aaand, look what I made us,” Sweetie bragged as she donned a maroon cape with a blue patch of a yellow filly sewn to each side.

“Oh, what does that patch mean?” Fluttershy politely asked, not expecting the voluminous response that made her ears fold forward.

“The Cutie Mark Crusaders!” the trio cheered again. They then went in sequence. “We’re on a mission,” “a sacred quest,” “to find our cutie marks.”

“And I lined these capes with this special gold silk I found lying around,” Sweetie indicated. “It took so long to make, but I think it adds just the right touch, don’t you?” she bragged, mirroring her sister’s inflections.

Rarity’s eye twitched as she jumped from Cheerilee’s face and rummaged through the piles of gold silk by her desk, only to find large sections cut out. “Sweetie Belle! What have you done?”

“Well, it looks like she fucked up,” Scootaloo helpfully added, earning an AB elbow to the ribs while Sweetie guiltily grinned.

“Now I’ll have to make more gold silk!” bemoaned Rarity. “Oh, I’m gonna have to work all night. Which means… sorry, girls. I’m afraid the crusader sleepover is canceled.”

“What!?” Sweetie squeaked.

“I simply won’t have time to watch you if I hope to finish this order on time. And, as you’ve just demonstrated, you need constant supervision,” Rarity sternly intoned.

“But—”

“No buts this time,” Rarity apologized as Cheerilee lay on the floor, looking expectant as she awaited direction. “Except for mine on this mare’s face for the rest of the night,” fashion horse firmly added as she planted her rump back in position. “I’m sorry, but that’s just how it has to be.”

Upon seeing the little cuties so disappointed, Fluttershy tepidly stepped forward with a hopeful grin. “Well, I suppose I could watch them,” she offered, instantly making the fillies perk up.

Rarity, however, looked uncertain. “I couldn’t ask you to do that.”

“Oh, it’s no problem.”

“Have you met my sister and her friends?” Rarity countered. “A problem is all it would be.”

“Did I have a problem with Opal?” Fluttershy bragged. “You know how well I handle small creatures, especially the cute and fuzzy kind.”

“Well, I do have a lot of work to do,” Rarity admitted, her resolve waning. “Okay, fine. However, I recommend seeing if Spike is available. He might be the same age as these three, but he’s easily the most mature creature in Twilight’s house. If nothing else, he could be a much-needed voice of reason.”

“Oh, even better,” Fluttershy giddily replied.

“Cutie Mark Crusader sleepover at Fluttershy’s!” the trio cheered at full volume before rushing out of the room to grab their things and get ready. Yellow Quiet was not far behind, while Marshmallow Pone continued looking worried.

***

“Oh, you’re just so soft and cute,” Fluttershy cooed while nuzzling Sweetie Belle, her hooves tenderly studying the filly’s frame and making her giggle. “I can’t wait for all the fun things we’re gonna do tonight.”

“Yeah, same,” agreed Scootaloo as they waited outside the treebrary. When it became clear the yellow pegasus was too enraptured with her new cuddle buddy, the orange pegasus took the initiative and rang the doorbell.

Spike answered, unfazed at seeing Fluttershy put her hoof between Sweetie’s legs while the other fillies stood expectantly beside her. “Oh, hey, girls. What’s up?”

“Cutie Mark Crusader sleepover at Fluttershy’s!” the trio announced.

“You really like doing that,” Fluttershy observed before directing her attention to Spike. “Yes, we’re having a sleepover, and Rarity suggested you might want to join.”

That’s when Spike hurriedly slapped his hand over his closed eyes.

“Um, why did you do that?”

“To protect myself from you guilting me into joining by making sad faces,” Spike plainly answered as shouting could be heard from the basement. “I already promised I’d help with one of Twilight’s experiments. She just popped out for a second to visit Zecora in the Everfree Forest.” He then added. “Even with my eyes closed, I can still feel you pulling big eyes at me.”

Fluttershy looked around and confirmed the fillies had all widened their eyes to positively adorable and irresistible proportions, yet Spike’s defense held sturdy. “I see why Rarity said you were so responsible.”

“R-Rarity said that?” Spike inquired, not seeing the nearby white unicorn adopt a Grinchly grin.

“Oh, Rarity definitely said that,” Sweetie confirmed. “She said you’re the most reliable dragon she knows, especially when it comes to taming out-of-control mares with our, uh…”

“Our ragin’ hormones,” AB cut in. “Ya know how us growin’ fillies can get when our carnal needs aren’t met. ‘N’ Rarity said you were just the drake fer the job.” She then elbowed Scootaloo’s side.

“Uh, right. Our tight filly holes need a good dicking, and since Fluttershy could use some support, you’re not the worst option.”

Fluttershy blinked in confusion. “Rarity said all that?”

*BOOM!* came the rumble from down below.

“Uh, sorry. Twilight still needs me, but—”

“Spike, heeelp!” Trixie screamed. “The meatloaf is performing calculus!”

“I-I really gotta help with that, but I’ll try to swing by later; bye!” Spike hurriedly ended the conversation before slamming the door. “Don’t worry, I’ll get the spatula!”

Scootaloo tilted her head curiously. “Uh—”

“Don’t ask,” the other fillies answered in unison before the four set off for Fluttershy’s cottage. It was already dusk, and they wanted to get indoors before the sun set.

Upon entering said cottage, the fillies immediately touched everything within reach in a frenzy of childish excitement, unperturbed by the smell. Fluttershy herded the larger animals to their outside pins for the night to keep the trio safe as she began fantasizing about what she’d do next. Yellow Quiet seldom had the chance to play with multiple foals at once, and this trio was made of her friends’ sisters, making the situation extra enticing. Watching the girls zip about, she caught several glances under their tails and imagined how delicious their little bottoms and cunnies would taste. Given how their older sisters seemed so eager to use their futa dicks, Fluttershy reasoned she’d give the little ones a break with some gentle and wholesome scissoring, with a little mouth service thrown in for mutual sweetness. Although, while letting them lick her cock wouldn’t be too bad, the animal keeper would still prefer to do things the old-fashioned mare way as much as possible.

“I’m gonna get my cutie mark first!” Scootaloo declared, breaking Fluttershy from her reverie as the others began one-upping each other with vague proclamations of what they’d do tonight.

“Uh, I know you’re excited,” Fluttershy nervously began, only to blink and find the fillies out of sight. “But—” She hurried around the cottage, raising her voice just enough to be heard as she gathered the trio in one spot, definitely not feeling the least bit overwhelmed or regretful of her choices. “So, what do you want to do? How about we play a game? Twister is nice.”

“We’re the Cutie Mark Crusaders!” Scootalloo declared.

“An’ we wanna crusade fer our cutie marks!” AB added.

Sweetie then climbed onto Fluttershy’s head. “Yeah, a-and we… uh… what they said.”

Fluttershy was definitely not sweating bullets at this point. “Oh, um, how about a nice and quiet tea party? You can get your cutie marks in pouring tea, o-or telling funny stories.”

“Orrr,” Scootaloo began, her inflection promising something dangerous and stupid as she looked out the window. “We could go adventuring in the Everfree Forest!”

“Yeah!” cheered the others as all three ran for the door, only to come to a skidding halt.

“Oh, no!” Fluttershy asserted, blocking the way. “The Everfree Forest is far too dangerous and filled with all sorts of strange creatures.”

“But you could go with us, and we could catch those creatures,” Sweetie suggested plainly as her expression slowly lit up. “We could be creature catchers!”

“Yaaay!” the trio sounded in unison, blasting Fluttershy with their volume. “Cutie Mark Crusaders, creature catchers!”

That’s when Scootaloo and Apple Bloom grabbed a rug and bucket, throwing them on and pretending to be a dangerous creature as Sweetie played the catcher. Fluttershy was relieved beyond words that the trio had opted for some simple indoor games, instead of venturing into the obscenely dangerous forest after dark.

“You can never catch me!” said the creature in Scootaloo’s voice. “I am too powerful!”

“Not more powerful than me!” Sweetie challenged.

“Now-now, little one,” Fluttershy gently chided as she stepped between the creature and the filly. “An aggressive approach will only agitate the creature and potentially provoke an attack. You have to measure your approach for a… a different kind of provocation.” She faced the creature, leveling the full force of her bedroom eyes while turning her body to enticingly shake her meaty rump. “Hello, little one. Don’t worry. I’m not here to fight.” She fully turned her back on the creature and flagged her tail, exposing her winking pussy as she continued wagging her hips. “In fact, I want us to be friends.” Fluttershy finished with a wink.

Unexpectedly, the creature died. Its upper half just fell over, leaving AB staring with drool dribbling down her chin. Concerned, Sweetie checked the upper half, removing the rug and bucket, revealing Scootaloo in a semi-catatonic state.

“Well, that doesn’t usually happen,” Fluttershy giggled, grateful at having regained control. She swaggered to the trio, turning up the charm by lowering her head and folding her ears back to maximize her submissive allure. “Oh, you poor thing. Here, let momma make it all better.” She scooped Scootaloo in her arms and brought the filly’s belly to her chin. Her lips formed a seal around the smaller pegasus’ undeveloped teats and blew a raspberry, making the little one guffaw back to consciousness. “There, isn’t that better?”

“Um, grr?” Scootaloo replied, uncertain if they were still playing. They were, but it was by Fluttershy’s rules.

“Oh dear, you look thirsty. Here, have some of momma’s milk.” Fluttershy lowered the filly to her teat, pleased when the little one instantly latched on and began suckling. Yellow Quiet used to need potions to produce milk, but since attaining her futa appendage, her body seemed able to lactate on command. Not only was this a massive money saver, but her precious babies enjoyed her new milk much more than the old formula. Fluttershy utterly adored how content the little darlings looked while suckling, and Scootaloo was no different. The way her eyes closed as she tuned out the rest of the world so there was nothing but Fluttershy’s warm, soft, and nourishing teat; it was enough to make a mare’s heart melt with happiness. Then, looking up, the animal keeper saw the other fillies staring with dry mouths.

“Don’t worry. You can have some, too,” Fluttershy beckoned as AB reached her free teat first. “Oh, I’m sorry,” she said to Sweetie. “Could you be a dear and wait a second while these two—” However, before she could finish, her yellow-brown sheath sprang to life as a soft-yellow phallus extended in greeting, its flat and leaking head aimed at the white filly. “Oh! Um, I guess there’s one for you, too,” she acquiesced.

Sweetie licked her lips before jumping and sealing them around Fluttershy’s cock, making the mare shiver. Smiling around her mouthful, Sweetie remembered her sister bemoaning how her quiet friend was so reluctant to use her new equipment, giving the little white unicorn some ideas. Remembering Rarity’s lessons, Sweetie measured her breathing as she swallowed, pushing down on the mare’s fifth leg to engulf more of the delicious meat in her tight throat. Based on Fluttershy’s incoherent stammering, her young lover was a good job, but that was just the start.

Scootaloo and Apple Bloom felt taps against their heads to break them from their milk-drinking reverie. Looking up and seeing Sweetie almost to the mare’s medial ring, the trio shared a devious look. AB acted first, using her earth pony strength to push Fluttershy back a little and expose her butt. Scootaloo then seized the opening by pressing her hooves under the mare’s scrotum to play with her pussy. Fluttershy was already soaking wet, as filly mouths were known to trigger, but the smaller pegasus was not satisfied. While keeping her lips on the teat to continue drinking the warm and delicious milk, she reached her other hoof to rub the mare’s clit in circles while the first one slipped into the slit. Fluttershy’s pussy was as flexible as Rainbow’s, and readily accepted the orange appendage touching her most vulnerable spots. Not to be outdone, AB wiped her hoof against the mare’s drooling snatch for lubrication before prodding the pink bucker between the yellow cheeks. A regular mare would have needed more work before achieving penetration, but the little redhead was just as familiar with futa mare bodies as her friends, so she wasn’t surprised when the pucker dilated and effortlessly engulfed the first inch of her hoof. Finally, Sweetie had swallowed enough of Fluttershy’s cock that her hooves could reach the mare’s balls. Rarity taught her to be gentle with the seed-filled orbs, so she tenderly rolled them around and attentively listened to her lover’s voice for familiar cues.

Speaking of lovers, Fluttershy had a hard time forming coherent thoughts as her mind went white-hot with pleasure. Filly hooves had penetrated her pussy and anus while a filly mouth stretched over her cock like a comically oversized condom. And to the ongoing breastfeeding, Fluttershy scarcely knew what to do with herself. Only a few of her animals were trained to use appendages other than their mouths and cocks, and even those were rather clumsy. By contrast, these fillies were accustomed to pleasing ponies like her, and they must have had plenty of practice because they were damn good! Scootaloo kept changing her hooves’ motions around the clit. Apple Bloom plunged her appendage in and out like a cock to carefully stretch the anus as she penetrated ever deeper. Meanwhile, Sweetie’s tongue basically attacked the sensitive medial ring while her convulsing throat massaged the shaft as skillfully as any adult pussy.

Fluttershy came much sooner than expected. Her pussy squirted a small fountain of liquid orgasm while her cock shot jizz down the filly’s throat like a water gun. The yellow mare’s entire pelvic region seized with pressure that released divinely through both genitals. Waves of pleasure washed through her system as she held the suckling fillies’ heads against her teats, not wanting them to let go. Her eyes shot open as she looked down, noting how all three fillies’ bellies were swelling while their expressions remained delightedly content. They drank from her and loved every minute of it, and that realization sent another wave of pleasure through the mare.

Clarity finally returned to Fluttershy’s mind as her orgasm petered out. Her phallus shrank out of Sweetie’s throat, leaving a noticeable bulge in her middle. Once the little unicorn’s mouth was free, she sniffed the air and instantly dove for the mare’s pussy to drink her succulent nectar. Fluttershy bit her lip and tried to keep her cool. Usually, she was on the giving side of pleasure, especially regarding oral sex. She was typically content to use her mouth on anyone or anything in need before returning to whatever she’d been doing before, but being on the receiving end this time somehow felt different than prior occasions. Maybe it was because these were her friends’ sisters, or maybe because this was her first foursome with foals since she got her cutie mark. Whatever the reason, Fluttershy was sure she wanted more.

Author's Notes:

Honestly, I’d been dreading this episode for a while. Specifically, I started this chapter back in mid-2021, and barely touched it for over a year. Bestiality is not my thing, and having that be Fluttershy’s kink has been one of my biggest regrets in adapting someone else’s concept instead of starting my own. So far, I’ve gotten by with working around it or using vague descriptions, which will likely continue as I attempt to push her toward something else. Overall, this part is pretty by-the-numbers, mostly following the episode with a moderate perverted twist while giving a bit more insight into the characters’ thoughts. As I write this, I’m still not 100% how I’ll resolve the other issues lingering in my head, but I’m hoping that pushing past this hurdle will make the rest of the season less daunting.

And thanks to my subscribers
Tier 1: User#56e9c67c
Tier 2: Neural Shock, Haveclav, captainrex2020, and Magetsu88
Tier 3: Drake565, brainlocki3, and Shiyakazing
You guys make all of this possible. And if you want early access to my work, and to support an artist you enjoy, please check out my SubscribeStar as well. It'd mean a lot https://subscribestar.adult/typist-gray